Skip to main content

Full text of "Collected reprints / Atlantic Oceanographic and Meteorological Laboratories [and] Pacific Oceanographic Laboratories"

See other formats


A  UNITED  STATES 
DEPARTMENT  OF 
COMMERCE 
PUBLICATION 


C5S.  6>/?  •  ?  'tjrl- 

U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 


COLLECTED  REPRINTS-1971 

Volume  II 


ATLANTIC  OCEANOGRAPHIC 
ND  METEOROLOGICAL  LABORATORIES 


^2J2SS2*» 


'WENT  O^ 


U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 
Peter  G.  Peterson,  Secretary 

NATIONAL  OCEANIC  AND  ATMOSPHERIC  ADMINISTRATION 
Robert  M.  White,  Administrator 
ENVIRONMENTAL  RESEARCH  LABORATORIES 
Wilmot  N.  Hess,  Director 


Collected  Reprints— 1971 

Volume  II 

ATLANTIC  OCEANOGRAPHIC 

AND  METEOROLOGICAL   LABORATORIES 


ISSUED  JULY  1972 


T, 

o 


Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 
Miami,  Florida  33149 


For  sale  by  the  Superintendent  of  Documents,  U.  S.  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  D.  C.  20402 


■• 


FOREWORD 


An  increased  understanding  of  the  ocean  and  its  processes, 
of  the  underlying  geological  and  geophysical  structures,    and  of 
the  overlying  atmosphere  and  its  interactions  with  the  sea  will 
result  in  man's  increased  ability  to  deal  intelligently  with  the 
problems  of  this  environment. 

The  scientific  and  technical  accomplishments  of  the  National 
Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration's  Environmental  Re- 
search Laboratories  are  contributing  to  this  understanding.     Be- 
cause the  published  results  of  the  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and 
Meteorological  Laboratories  are  broadly  scattered  through  the 
literature,    they  are  being  brought  together  in  a  series  of  annual 
publications.     These  provide  a  convenient  summary  of  the  results 
of  the  work  of  these  laboratories  for  researchers  and  interested 
laymen  alike. 

This  volume,    the  sixth  in  the  series,    contains  the  published 
results  of  NOAA's  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories  for  the  year   1971. 


Director,   Atlantic  Oceanographic 
and  Meteorological  Laboratories 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://archive.org/details/collectedreprintv2atla 


CONTENTS 


VOLUME 


General 

Ape  1  ,  John  R . 

Wave  Interactions  in  Solid  State  Plasmas:  Book  Review. 
Physics  Today  2_4,  No.  2,  p.  47. 

Stewart,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

CICAR  -  An  International  Ocea nog  rap h i c  Program  in  the 
Caribbean:   Oceanic  Citation  Journal  8_,     No.  5,  2-5- 

S  tewa  rt,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

Ecological  Aspects  of  Industrial  Development:   Muse 
News  _M_>  No.  12,  411-413- 

Stewart,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

Exploring  America's  Mediterranean:   NOAA  1,  No.  2,  9-11. 

Stewart,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

Man  and  the  Sea:   Book  Review.   Bulletin  of  the  American 
Meteorological  Society  5_2_,  No.  8,  739-740. 

Stewart,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

Non-Food  Resources  as  Viewed  by:   Federal  Oceanog raph i c 
Research:   Third  Proceedings  of  the  Third  Sea  Grant 
Conference,  sponsored  by  Oregon  State  University, 
March  1970,  47-48. 

S  tewa  rt,  Harris  B.  Jr. 

Ocean  Symposium:   AAAS  Symposia  Annual  Meeting:   Phila- 
delphia. Science  1 74  ,  No.  4012,  964-965. 


Staff 


Satellite  Data  Requirements  of  Atlantic  Oceanog raph i c 
and  Meteorological  Laboratories  for  Studies  of  Ocean 
Physics  and  Solid  Earth.   NOAA  TR  ERL  225-AOML  5- 


Physical  Oceanography 

9.   Chew,  Frank,  and  G.  A.  Berber  ion 

A  Determination  of  Horizontal  Divergence  in  the  Gulf 
Stream  Off  Cape  Lookout:   Journal  of  Physical  Oceanog- 
raphy J_,  No.  1  ,  13-kk  . 

1  0  .   Hansen  ,  Dona  Id  V . 

Oceanography  for  the  1970's.   The  Science  Teacher  38 , 
No  .  1  . 

11.  Hansen,  Donald  V. 

Oceans  from  Space:   Book  Review.   Bulletin  of  the 
American  Meteorological  Society  5_2_,  No.  8,  738-739- 

12.  Low,  James  K.,  and  George  A.  Maul 

Precise  Two-Point  STD  Calibrations:   Marine  Technology 
Society  Journal  5_,  No.  5,  22-33. 

13.  Zet 1 e  r  ,  Bernard  D . 

Earth  Tides.   McGraw-Hill  Yearbook  of  Science  Tech 
no  1 ogy ,  174-177- 


\h.        Zetler,  Bernard  D.,  and  George  A.  Maul 

Precision  Requirements  for  a  Spacecraft  Tide  Program: 
Journal  of  Geophysical  Research  7_6_,  No.  27,  6601-6605- 

1  5  -   Zet 1 er  ,  Berna  rd  D . 

Radiational  Ocean  Tides  Along  the  Coasts  of  the  United 
States:   Journal  of  Physical  Oceanography  ]_,     No.  1, 
34-38. 

16.   Zetler,  Bernard  D.,  D.  Cartwright,  and  W.  Munk 

Tidal  Constants  Derived  from  Response  Admittances: 
Sixth  International  Symposium  on  Earth  Tides,  Stras- 
bourg 1  969  ,  1 -4 . 

17-   Zetler,  Bernard  D . 

Tide:   Encyclopedia  Americana,  7  3 1 ~  7  3  5 • 

18.   Zet ler ,  Bernard  D . 

Tsunamis  and  the  Seismic  Sea  Wave  Warning  System: 
Man  and  the  Sea,  American  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
301 -306. 


Meteorology 

19-   Anthes ,  R  i  chard  A . 

A  Numerical  Model  of  the  Slowly  Varying  Tropical  Cyclone 
in  Isotropic  Coordinates:   Monthly  Weather  Review  99 , 
No.  8,  617-635. 

20  .   Anthes ,  Richard  A . 

Iterative  Solutions  to  the  Steady-State  Ax i symme t r i c 
Bounda ry- Laye r  Equations  under  an  Intense  Pressure 
Gradient:   Monthly  Weather  Review  99_,  No.  4,  261-268. 

2  1.   Anthes ,  R  i  cha  rd  A . 

Numerical  Experiments  with  a  Slowly  Varying  Model  of 
the  Tropical  Cyclone:   Monthly  Weather  Review  99 , 
No.  8,  636-643. 

22  .   Anthes  ,  R  i  cha  rd  A . 

The  Development  of  Asymmetries  in  a  Th r ee-D i men s i ona 1 
Numerical  Model  of  the  Tropical  Cyclone:   NOAA  Tech 
Memo  ERL  NHRL-94 . 

23  •   Anthes  ,  R  i  chard  A . 

The  Response  of  a  Three-Level  Axisymmetric  Hurricane 
Model  to  Artificial  Redistribution  of  the  Convective 
Heat  Release:   NOAA  Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-92. 

24.  Anthes,  Richard  A.,  Stanley  L.  Rosenthal,  and  James  W.  Trout 

Preliminary  Results  from  an  Asymmetric  Model  of  the 
Tropical  Cyclone:   Monthly  Weather  Review  9_9.»  No.  10, 
744-758. 

25.  Anthes,  Richard  A.,  James  W.  Trout,  and  Stellan  S.  Ostlund 

Three-Dimensional  Particle  Trajectories  in  a  Model 
Hurricane:   Weatherwjse  2_4,  No.  4,  174-178. 

26.  Anthes,  Richard  A.,  James  W.  Trout,  and  Stanley  L.  Rosenthal 

Comparisons  of  Tropical  Cyclone  Simulations  With  and 
Without  the  Assumption  of  Circular  Symmetry:   Monthly 
Weather  Review  99,  No.  10,  7  59  -  766  . 


27 •   Bl ack ,  Peter  G . 

Cumulonimbus  Modification  of  Tropical  Nature:   Bulletin 
of  the  American  Meteorological  Society  52,  No.  7,  562- 
565. 


28.  Black,  Peter  G.,  and  Richard  A.  Anthes 

On  the  Asymmetric  Structure  of  the  Tropical  Cyclone 
Outflow  Layer:  Journal  of  Atmospheric  Sciences  28, 
No.  8,  13^8-1366. 

29 .  Carl  son  ,  Toby  N . 

A  Detailed  Analysis  of  Some  African  Disturbances:   NOAA 
Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-90. 

30.  Carl  son  ,  Toby  N. 

Weather  Note:   An  Apparent  Relationship  Between  the 

Sea-Surface  Temperature  of  the  Tropical  Atlantic  and 

the  Development  of  African  Disturbances  into  Tropical 

Storms:   Monthly  Weather  Review  99.,  No.  k,     309  -  3 1 0 . 

31.  Carlson,  Toby  N.,  and  Robert  C.  Sheets 

Comparison  of  Draft  Scale  Vertical  Velocities  Computed 
from  Gust  Probe  and  Conventional  Data  Collected  by  a 
DC-6  Aircraft:   NOAA  Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-91. 

32  .   Gentry  ,  R .  Cec  i  1 

To  Tame  a  Hurricane:   Science  Journal,  49  ~  5  5 . 

33-   Koss,  Walter  James 

Numerical  Integration  Experiments  with  Variable-Reso- 
lution Two- D i men s i ona 1  Cartesian  Grids  Using  the  Box 
Method:   Monthly  Weather  Review  99.,  No.  10,  725~  738 . 

3^.   Rosenthal,  Stanley  L. 

The  Response  of  a  Tropical  Cyclone  Model  to  Variations 
in  Boundary  Layer  Parameters,  Initial  Conditions, 
Lateral  Boundary  Conditions  and  Domain  Size:   Monthly 
Weather  Review  99,  No.  10,  767~  777 . 


35-   Rosenthal,  Stanley  L.,  and  Michael  S.  Moss 

Numerical  Experiments  of  Relevance  to  Project  Stormfury 
NOAA  Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-95. 

36.   Rosenthal,  Stanley  L.,  and  Michael  S.  Moss 

The  Responses  of  a  Tropical  Cyclone  Model  to  Radical 
Changes  in  Data  Fields  During  the  Mature  Stage:   NOAA 
Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-96. 


37 .  Scott ,  Wi 1 1  iam  D  . 

Aerosol  Sampling  and  Data  Analysis  with  the  NCAR  Coun- 
ter:  The  Second  International  Workshop  on  Condensation 
and  Ice  Nuclei  sponsored  by  National  Science  Foundation, 
August  1970,  49-52. 

38.  Scott,  William  D.,  Robert  K .  Cunningham,  Robert  G. 
Knollenberg,  and  William  R.  Cotton 

Symposium  on  the  Measurements  of  Cloud  Elements: 
Bulletin  of  the  American  Meteorological  Society  52  , 
No.  9,  889-890. 

39-   Sugg,  Arnold  L.,  Leonard  G.  Pardue,  and  Robert  L.  Carrodus 

Memorable  Hurricanes  of  the  United  States  Since  1873: 
NOAA  Tech  Memo  NWS  SR-56. 


Vo 1 ume  I  I 

Meteorology  (continued) 

40.  Staff 

Project  Stormfury  1970  Annual  Report. 

41.  Trout,  James  W.,  and  Richard  A.  Anthes 

Horizontal  Asymmetries  in  a  Numerical  Model  of  a  Hur 
ricane:   NOAA  Tech  Memo  ERL  NHRL-93- 

42  .   Barday ,  Robert  J . 

Free-Air  Gravity  Anomalies  South  of  Panama  and  Costa 
Rica  (NOAA  Ship  Oceanog raphye r  -  August  1969) :  NOAA 
Tech  Memo  ERL  A0ML-14. 


43 


44 


Bassinger,  B.  G 


R 


N.  Harbison,  and  L.  Austin  Weeks 


Marine  Geophysical  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 
The  American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists 
Bulletin  55_,  No.  10,  1730-1740. 

Bennett,  Richard  H.,  and  Douglas  N.  Lambert 

Rapid  and  Reliable  Technique  for  Determining  Unit 
Weight  and  Porosity  of  Deep-Sea  Sediments:   Marine 
Geology  11,  201 -207- 


45.   Bennett,  Richard  H.,  Douglas  N.  Lambert,  and  Paul  J.  Grim 

Tables  for  Determining  Unit  Weight  of  Deep-Sea  Sedi- 
ments from  Water  Content  and  Average  Grain  Density 
Measurements:   NOAA  Tech  Memo  ERL  AOML-13. 

46  .   D  ietz  ,  Robert  S . 

North  Atlantic-Geology  and  Continental  Drift  (A  Sympo- 
sium):  Marine  Technology  Society  Journal  5,  No.  5,  33 

47  .   D  i  etz  ,  Robert  S . 

Shatter  Cones  (Shock  Fractures)  in  Astroblemes:   Mete- 
or i  tics  6,  No.  4,  258-259. 

48  .   D  ie tz  ,  Robert  S . 

Sudbury  Astrobleme:   A  Review.   Meteorftics  6_,     No.  4, 
259-260. 

49  .   D  i  etz  ,  Robert  S  . 

The  Sea:   Ideas  and  Observations  on  Progress  in  the 
Study  of  the  Seas.   Book  Review  American  Scientist  59 , 
No.  5,  627. 


50  .   D  i  etz  ,  Robert  S . 

Those  Shifty  Continents 
204-21 2. 


Sea  Frontiers  17,  No.  4, 


Dietz,  Robert  S.,  and  K.  D. 

Portrait  of  a  Scientist: 
Rev  iews  7 ,  No.  1  ,  A9~A1 5 


Erne  ry 
Francis  Shepa  rd 


Earth-Science 


52.   Dietz,  Robert  S,,  and  John  C.  Holden 

Pre-Mesozoic  Oceanic  Crust  in  the  Eastern  Indian  Ocean 
(Wharton  Basin):   Nature  229,  No.  5283,  309-312. 


53.  Dietz,  Robert  S.,  John  C.  Holden,  and  Walter  P.  Sproll 

Geotectonic  Evolution  and  Subsidence  of  Bahama  Platform 
Reply.   Geological  Society  of  America  Bulletin  82 , 
811-814. 

54.  Dietz,  Robert  S.,  and  Harley  J.  Knebel 

Trou  Sans  Fond  Submarine  Canyon:   Ivory  Coast,  Africa: 
Deep  Sea  Research  18,  441-447. 


55-   Freeland,  George  L.,  and  Robert  S.  Dietz 

Plate  Tectonic  Evolution  of  Caribbean  -  Gulf  of 
Mexico  Region:   Nature  232 ,  20-23. 

56.   Keller,  George  H. 

Engineering  Properties  of  North  Atlantic  Deep-Sea 
Sediments:   Interocean  '70  2_,  6  5  ~  7  1  - 

57  •   Ke 1  1 er ,  George  H . 

Mass  Properties  of  the  Sea  Floor  in  a  Selected  Deposi- 
tional  Environment:   Proceedings  Civil  Engineering  in 
the  Oceans  II,  Miami  Beach,  December  1969,  857-877- 


58  .   La  1 1  imore ,  R 


62 


63 


6k 


K 


L.  Austin  Weeks,  and  L.  W.  Mordock 


Marine  Geophysical  Reconnaissance  of  Continental 
Margin  North  of  Paria  Peninsula,  Venezuela:   The 
American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists  Bulletin 
55.,  No.  10,  1719-1729. 

59-   Peter,  George  and  Omar  E.  DeWald 

Deformation  of  the  Sea  Floor  off  the  North-west  Coast 
of  the  United  States:   Nature  Physical  Science  232 , 
No.  31 ,  97-98. 

60.   Peter,  George,  Barrett  H.  Erickson,  and  Paul  J.  Grim 

Magnetic  Structure  of  the  Aleutian  Trench  and  Northeast 
Pacific  Basin  (I968):   The  Sea,  Ed.  A.  E.  Maxwell,  Pub- 
lished by  Wi  1 ey- I n terse i ence  ,  k,     pt.  2,  191-222,  1971. 
John  Wiley  &  Sons,  Inc.,  1971. 


6  1  .   Rona  ,  Peter  A . 


Bathymetry  Off  Central  Northwest  Africa 
Research  18,  321-327. 


Deep  Sea 


Rona  ,  Peter  A . 

Deep  Sea  Salt  Diapirs:   Letter  to  editor  Geotimes,  p.  8 

Rona  ,  Peter  A . 

Depth  Distribution  in  Ocean  Basins  and  Plate  Tectonics: 
Nature  2_3J_,  179-180. 

Starr,  Robert  B.,  and  Robert  G.  Bassinger 

Marine  Geophysical  Observations  of  the  Eastern  Puerto 
Rico-Virgin  Islands  Region:   Trans-Fifth  Caribbean  Geo- 
logical Conference,  Geology  Bulletin  No.  5,  Queens 
Col  1 ege  Press  ,  25-29- 


65 


66 


Weeks,  L.  Austin,  and  Robert  K.  Lattimore 

Continental  Terrace  and  Deep  Plain  Offshore  Central 
California:   Marine  Geophysical  Research  1,  145-161. 


Weeks,  L.  Austin,  R.  K.  Lattimore,  R 
B.  G.  Bassinger,  and  G.  F.  Merrill 


N  .  Harbison, 


Structureal  Relations  Among  Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela, 
and  Tr i n i dad -Tobago :   The  American  Association  of 
Petroleum  Geologists  Bulletin  55,  No.  10,  1741-1752. 


67 


68 


69 


70 


71 


72 


Sea-Air  Interaction 

Hanson,  K  i  r by  J . 

Studies  of  Cloud  and  Satellite  Parameterization  of 
Solar  Irradiance  at  the  Earth's  Surface:   Proceedings 
of  the  Miami  Workshop  on  Remote  Sensing  March  29-31, 
1971  ,  M  iami  ,  Florida ,  133-148. 


McAl  i  s ter  ,  E 


William  McLeish,  and  Ernst  A.  Corduan 


Airborne  Measurements  of  the  Total  Heat  Flux  from  the 
Sea  during  BOMEX:   Journal  of  Geophysical  Research  76 , 
No.  18,  4172-4180. 

Nordbert,  W.,  J.  Conway,  Duncan  B.  Ross,  and  T.  Wilheit 

Measurements  of  Microwave  Emission  from  a  Foam- 
Covered  Wind-Driven  Sea:   Journal  of  Atmospheric 
Sciences  2_8_,  No.  3,  429-435- 

Ostapof f ,  F . 

Introductory  Remarks  -  Sea-Air  Interaction  Instrumen- 
tation:  IEEE  Transactions  on  Geoscience  Electronics 
GE-9,  No.  4,  197-198. 

Ostapoff,  F. 

Ocean-Atmosphere  Interaction  in  the  Caribbean  Sea: 
Viewed  from  the  Ocea nog ra phe r  Side:   Proceedings  Sym- 
posium on  Investigations  and  Resources  of  the  Caribbean 
Sea  and  Adjacent  Regions,  1  3 7 -  1 4 5 . 

Shinners,  W  i 1  lard  W.,  Gerald  E.  Putland,  and  Peter  B. 
Connors 

Tests  of  Modified  Radiosonde  Hygristor  Duct:   NOAA 
Tech  Memo  ERL  A0ML-15. 


U.S.   DEPARTMENT  OF  THE   NAVY 
J.    H.   CHAFEE,    Secretary 

Naval  Weather  Service  Command 
W.   J.    KOTSCH,  Rear  Admiral,  USN,  Commander 


40 


U.  S.   DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 
M.   H.   STANS,   Secretary 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
R.   M.  WHITE,   Administrator 


PROJECT  STORMFURY 

ANNUAL  REPORT 

1970 


MIAMI,   FLORIDA 
MAY   1971 


Project  STORMFURY  was   established   by  an    Interdepartmental 
agreement   between    the    Department   of   Commerce   and    the   Department 
of   Defense,    signed   July   30,    1962.      Additional    support   has   been 
provided   by    the  National    Science   Foundation   under   Grant   NSF-G-17993 

This    report    is    the   ninth   of   a   series   of  annual    reports   to 
be   prepared   by    the   Office   of   the   Director    in    accordance  with    the 
Project   STORMFURY    interdepartmental    agreement. 

Additional    copies   of   this    report  may   be  obtained   from: 

U.    S.    Naval   Weather  Service    Command 
Department  of    the   Navy 
Washington   Navy  Yard 
Washington,    D.    C.      20390 


or 


National    Hurricane    Research   Laboratory 

P.    0.    Box  8265,    University  of  Miami    Branch 

Coral    Gables,    Florida     3312A. 


NOTICE 

The  National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory  and  the  Naval 
Weather  Service  Command,  do  not  approve,  recommend,  or  endorse 
any  proprietary  product  or  proprietary  material  mentioned  in 
this  publication.   No  reference  shall  be  made  to  either  or- 
ganization or  to  this  publication  in  any  advertising  or  sales 
promotion  which  would  indicate  or  imply  that  the  National  Hur- 
ricane Research  Laboratory  or  the  Naval  Weather  Service  Com- 
mand approves,  recommends,  or  endorses  any  proprietary  product 
or  material  mentioned  herein,  or  which  has  as  its  purpose  an 
intent  to  cause  directly  or  indirectly  the  advertised  product 
to  be  used  or  purchased  because  of  this  publication. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTION 

HISTORY  AND  ORGANIZATION 

PROJECT  STORMFURY  ADVISORY  PANEL 

PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 

PYROTECHNIC  DEVICES  -  SILVER  IODIDE 

AREAS  OF  OPERATIONS 

PLANS  FOR  FIELD  OPERATIONS  -  1970 

FIELD  OPERATIONS 

RESEARCH  ACTIVITIES 

OPERATIONAL  AND  RESEARCH  DATA  COLLECTION 

OUTLOOK  FOR  1971 

REFERENCES  AND  SPECIAL  REPORTS 

APPENDIX  A.   Report  On  Meeting  Of  Project  Advisory 
Panel 

APPENDIX  B.   A  Hypothesis  For  Modification  Of 
Hurricanes 


APPENDIX  C. 

APPENDIX  D. 

APPENDIX  E. 

APPENDIX  F. 

APPENDIX  G. 

APPENDIX  H. 

APPENDIX  I. 

APPENDIX  J. 


H  u  r  r  i 
H  u  r  r  i 

Summa 
Asymm 

Respo 
To  Ag 
Sol  ut 

Measu 
Eyewa 

An  Es 
Tropi 

Ice-P 
Cumul 

Use  0 
Activ 

Use  0 
H  u  r  r  i 


cane  Model ing  At  T 
cane  Research  Labo 

ry   Of  Prel i  mi  nary 
etric  Model  Of  The 

nse  of  STORMFURY  C 
I  And  Agl-Nal  Ice 
ion-Combustion  Gen 


he  National 
ratory  (1970) 

Results  From  An 
Tropical  Cyclone 

loudline  Cumuli 
Nuclei  From  A 
era  tor 


1  Motion  In  The 
Hurricane  Debbie 


rements  Of  Vertica 
11  Cloud  Region  Of 

timate  Of  The  Fraction  Ice  In 
cal  Storms 


hase  Modification 
us  Clouds  In  Hurri 


Potential  Of 
canes 


f  Light  Aircraft  In  STORMFURY 
i  t  i  e  s 


f  Echo  Velocities 
cane  Modification 


To  Evaluate 
Experiments 


Page 

1 

2 

3 

4 

4 

5 

5 

8 
10 
12 
13 
14 

A-l 

B-l 

C-l 
D-l 

E-l 
F-l 
G-l 
H-l 
1-1 
J-l 


1 1 1 


APPENDIX  K. 
APPENDIX  L. 


A  Summary  Of  Radar  Precipitation 
Echo  Heights  In  Hurricanes 

Project  STORMFURY  Experimental 
Eligibility  In  The  Western  North 
Pacific 


Page 
K-l 

L-l 


1  v 


PROJECT  STORMFURY  ANNUAL  REPORT 


1970 


INTRODUCTION 

The  apparently  successful  seeding  operations  on  Hurri- 
cane Debbie  in  1969  made  it  most  urgent  that  similar  experi- 
ments be  carried  out  on  a  1970  storm  to  provide  further  eval- 
uation of  the  effectiveness  of  the  technique.   The  1970 
hurricane  season,  however,  produced  no  tropical  cyclones 
which  were  eligible  for  seeding  experiments.   In  spite  of 
this,  or  perhaps  because  of  it,  the  1970  season  was  undoubt- 
edly the  most  productive  research  period  for  Project  STORMFURY 
to  date. 


forces 
line  ex 
Storm  D 
the  Nav 
24  July 
e  x  e  r  c  i  s 
forces 
on  1 9  A 
a  h  u  r  r  i 
not  i  n  t 
ment,  s 
FURY  mo 
c  i  e  n  1 1  y 
to  Puer 
weaken 
e  r  a  t  i  o  n 
needed 


Even  th 
did  ope 
peri  men 
orothy . 
al  Stat 
,  and  t 
e  s  d  u  r  i 
were  ag 
ugus t  t 
cane  an 
en  si  fy 
he  coul 
ni  tori  n 

stabl e 
to  Rico 
after  c 

revert 
i  n forma 


ough 
rate 
ts  ,  a 
The 
ion  R 
hese 
ng  th 
ai  n  d 
hat  T 
d  mov 
and  b 
d  sti 
g  mis 
.  On 
on  2 
rossi 
ed  to 
ti  on 


no  e 1 i  g i 
together 
nd  on  a 

dry-run 
oosevel t 
were  fol 
e  last  6 
epl oyed 
ropi  cal 
e  into  t 
ecome  el 
1 1  have 
s i o n  if 

this  b  a 
0  August 
n  g  the  i 

a  data- 
on  a  tro 


bl  e  s 

dun* 

data- 

exer 

Road 

1  owed 

days 

to  Pu 

Storm 

he  Ca 

igibl 

provi 

her  i 

sis, 

.   Do 

si  and 

gathe 

p  i  c  a  1 


torm  d 
ng  dry 
gather 
c  i  s  e  s 
s  ,  Pue 

immed 

of  th 
erto  R 

Dorot 
r  i  b  b  e  a 
e  for 
ded  a 
n  t  e  n  s  i 
the  ST 
rothy , 

of  Ma 
ring  m 

wave . 


evel 
-run 
ing 
were 
rto 
i  ate 
e  mo 
i  co 
hy  m 
n  . 

a  mo 
good 
ty  r 
ORMF 
how 
rti  n 
i  s  s  i 


oped,  t 
e  x  e  r  c  i 
mission 
conduc 
Rico,  o 
ly  by  t 
nth.  T 
when  it 
i  g  h  t  d  e 
Even  if 
d  i  f  i  c  a  t 

storm 
emai  ned 
URY  for 
ever ,  s 
i  q  u  e  ,  a 
on  to  p 


he  STO 
ses  ,  c 

in  Tr 
ted  f r 
n  21  t 
he  cl  o 
he  STO 

appea 
vel  op 

shed 
ion  ex 
for  a 

suff  i 
ces  mo 
tarted 
nd  the 
r  o  v  i  d  e 


RMFURY 
1  oud- 
o  p  i  c  a  1 
om 

hrough 
udl i  ne 
RMFURY 
red 
i  nto 
id 

p  e  r  i  - 
ST0RM- 

ved 
to 
op- 
badly 


With  the  lack  of  eligible  storms  in  1970,  the  hurri- 
cane research  efforts  were  intensified  and  carried  out  with- 
out operational  interruptions.   The  results  of  these  various 
research  activities  are  extremely  interesting  particularly 
as  they  relate  to  future  STORMFURY  operations,  and  the  more 
significant  results  are  given  in  the  Appendices  to  this  re- 
port.  Of  special  interest  in  this  connection  is  Appendix  B 
which  details  a  new  and  better  explanation  for  the  apparent 
success  of  the  1969  "Debbie"  experiments  than  was  possible 
with  the  pre-existing  hypothesis. 

The  optimism  generated  by  the  "Debbie"  work  also  re- 
sulted in  increased  emphasis  being  placed  on  the  Project  by 
the  Government.   In  1970  Project  STORMFURY  was  designated  a 
National  Pilot  Project  by  the  Interdepartmental  Committee  for 
Atmospheric  Science  (ICAS),  and  some  additional  STORMFURY 
funding  was  made  available  in  the  FY-1971  budget  of  the 
Department  of  Commerce. 


HISTORY  AND  ORGANIZATION 

Project  STORMFURY  is  a  joint  Department  of  Commerce 
(NOAA) -Department  of  Defense  (Navy)  program  of  scientific  ex- 
periments designed  to  explore  the  structure  and  dynamics  of 
tropical  cyclones  and  their  potential  for  modification.   The 
Project  which  was  formally  established  in  1962  has  as  its 
principal  objective  experimentation  directed  towards  changing 
the  hurricane's  energy  exchange  by  strategic  seeding  from 
aircraft  with  silver  iodide  crystals.   The  crystals  are  dis- 
pensed from  pyrotechnic  devices  developed  by  the  U.S.  Navy. 
The  hypothesis  calls  for  a  measurable  decrease  in  the  maximum 
wind  velocities  near  the  center  of  the  storm.   Navy  and  NOAA 
scientists  and  aircraft,  supplemented  by  those  of  the  U.S. 
Air  Force,  have  cooperated  in  STORMFURY  experimental  opera- 
tions since  1961  when  the  first  informal  agreement  was  pro- 
posed.  To  date,  the  experiments  conducted  by  the  Project 
consist  of: 


Hurricane  Esther 
Hurricane  Beulah 
Tropical  Cumulus 
Tropical  Cumulus 


-  seeded  in  1961  -  Single  seeding 

-  seeded  in  1963  -  Single  seeding 
Cloud  Seedings  -  1963 

Cloud  Seedings  -  1965 


Tropical  Cloudline  Seedings  -  1968 

Tropical  Cloudline  Seedings  -  1969 

Hurricane  Debbie  Seedings  -  1969  -  Multiple  seeding 

Tropical  Cloudline  Seedings  -  1970. 

Since  1962,  only  two  hurricanes  have  been  seeded1.   The 
results  of  the  Hurricane  Debbie  multiple  seeding  experiments 
conducted  on  18  and  20  August  1969,  were  extremely  encour- 
aging in  that  a  decrease  in  the  maximum  wind  velocity  of  the 
hurricane  was  observed  on  both  days.   Although  by  no  means 
conclusive,  these  observations  coupled  with  radar  and  other 
meteorological  data  strongly  suggest  that  a  modification  to 
Hurricane  Debbie  was  achieved.   The  exact  amount  of  effect 
caused  by  seeding  is  still  s/ery   difficult  to  determine  due 
to  the  natural  fluctuations  which  occur  in  each  tropical  cy- 
cl one. 

The  initial  1962  Project  STORMFURY  agreement  between 
the  Department  of  Commerce  and  the  Department  of  the  Navy 
covered  3  years  and  was  renewed  annually  from  1965  to  1968. 
The  1969  renewal  was  extended  to  cover  a  3  year  period. 


1  See  Project  STORMFURY  Annual  Reports  1963  through  1969. 


Dr.  Robert  M.  White,  NOAA  Administrator,  and  Rear 
Admiral  W.  J.  Kotsch,  U.S.  Navy,  Commander  Naval  Weather 
Service  Command,  had  overall  responsibility  for  the  coopera- 
tively administered  project. 


D  i  r  e  c 
Miami 
H  a  w  k  i 
Navy 
Navy, 
Jacks 
A  s  s  i  s 
Navy , 
Weath 
was  T 
Naval 
ject 
mand 
d  u  t  i  e 
(NHRL 
and  N 


The 
tor  o 
,  Flo 
ns  ,  a 
Pro  je 

Comm 
o  n  v  i  1 
tant 

also 
er  Re 
e  c  h  n  i 

Weap 
Offic 
Headq 
s  rep 
)  was 
OAA  a 


Proje 
f  the 
r  i  d  a  . 
1  so  of 
ct  Coo 
a  n  d  i  n  g 
le,  Fl 
Projec 

of  FL 
search 
cal  Ad 
ons  Ce 
er;  Mr 
uarter 
resent 

a  s  s  i  g 
nd  act 


ct  Di 
N  a  t  i  o 

The 

NHRL 
r  d  i  n  a 

Offi 
o  r  i  d  a 
t  Dir 
EWEAF 

Faci 
visor 
nter , 
.  Max 
s  ,  Wa 
ing  t 
ned  1 
ed  as 


recto 

nal  H 

Alter 

.   Th 

tor  w 

cer  o 

(FLE 

ector 

AC  JA 

1  i  ty , 

to  t 

Chin 

Edel 

shi  ng 

he  Na 

i  a  i  s  o 

Data 


r  i  n 
u  r  r  i  c 
nate 
e  Ass 
as  Ca 
f  the 
WEAFA 

was 
X.   M 

Norf 
he  Na 
a  Lak 
stein 
ton  , 
vy ;  a 
n  dut 

Qual 


1970  wa 
ane  Res 
Di  recto 
i  stant 
ptain  L 

Fleet 
C  JAX) . 
Command 
r.  Jero 
oik,  Vi 
vy ;  Dr. 
e ,  Cali 
,  Naval 
D.C.  ,  w 
nd  Mr. 
ies  for 
i ty  Con 


s  Dr. 
earch 
r  was 
Proje 
.  J. 
Weath 
The 
er  J  . 
me  W . 
r  g  i  n  i 

S.  D 
form' 

Weat 
as  as 
Willi 

the 
trol 


R.  Ceci 

Laborat 

Dr.  Har 

ct  Direc 

Underwoo 

e  r  F  a  c  i  1 

Al terna 

0.  Heft 

Ni  ckers 

a  (WEARS 

.  El  1 iot 

a ,  was  N 

her  Serv 

signed  1 

am  D.  Ma 

Project 

Coordi  na 


I  Gentry, 
ory  (NHRL)  , 
ry    F. 

tor  and 
d,  U.S. 
i  ty , 

te  to  the 
,  U.S. 
on,  Navy 
CHFAX) , 
t ,  Jr.  , 
WC  Pro- 
ice  Com- 
i  ai  son 

I I  i  n  g  e  r 
Director 
tor. 


PROJECT  STORMFURY  ADVISORY  PANEL 


The  Advisory  Panel  of  five  members  is  representative 
of  the  scientific  community  and  provides  guidance  through  its 
consideration  of  various  scientific  and  technical  problems 
involved  with  the  project.   Their  recommendations  have  proved 
to  be  of  great  value  to  the  project  since  its  inception. 

The  Panel  reviews  results  from  previous  experiments, 
proposals  for  new  experiments  and  their  priorities,  and  makes 
recommendations  concerning  the  effectiveness  of  data  collec- 
tion and  evaluation,  eligibility  criteria  for  storms  to  be 
seeded,  and  other  items  as  applicable. 

During  1970,  the  Advisory  Panel  consisted  of  the  fol- 
lowing prominent  scientists:   Professor  Noel  E.  LaSuer, 
Chairman  (Florida  State  University),  Professor  Jerome  Spar 
(Department  of  Meteorology  and  Oceanography,  New  York  Uni- 
versity), Professor  Edward  Lorenz  (Department  of  Meteorology, 
Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology),  Professor  Charles  L. 
Hosier  (Dean,  College  of  Earth  and  Mineral  Sciences,  Pennsyl- 
vania State  University),  and  Professor  James  E.  McDonald 
(Institute  of  Atmospheric  Sciences,  University  of  Arizona). 


The  Panel  met  in  Miami  on  29  and  30  September  1970  to 
discuss  numerical  hurricane  modeling  research  and  the  simula- 
ted seeding  experiments  with  the  hurricane  models  conducted 
by  Dr.  S.  L.  Rosenthal  and  his  group  at  NHRL. 

The  Panel  again  met  in  Washington,  D.C.,  on  28-30 
January  1971.   The  first  day,  the  Panel  members  participated 
in  a  briefing  to  NOAA  about  research  on  "Decision  Analysis  of 
Hurricane  Modification"  done  at  the  Stanford  Research  Insti- 
tute.  The  Panel  meeting  on  29  and  30  January  was  attended 
by  representatives  from  cooperating  agencies  and  included 
full  discussions  of  research  on  past  experiments  and  future 
plans  for  the  Project.   Professor  Lorenz  resigned  from  the 
Panel  in  October  due  to  the  pressure  of  other  work  in  which 
he  is  engaged.   He  was  replaced  by  Professor  Norman  A.  Phillips 
(Department  of  Meteorology,  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology).  Recommendations  from  the  Panel  meetings  in  Miami, 
Florida,  and  Washington,  D.C.,  are  included  in  this  report 
as  Appendix  A. 


PUBLIC  AFFAIRS 

A  coordinated  press  release  and  fact  sheet  for  STORM- 
FURY  were  distributed  to  the  media  prior  to  the  experimental 
season.   Although  no  hurricane  seeding  opportunities  occur- 
red, the  public  affairs  team  was  prepared  to  operate  with  a 
plan  similar  to  that  used  during  the  "Debbie"  experiments  of 
1969.   Two  seats  on  the  Project  aircraft  were  to  be  made 
available  on  a  pool  basis  to  media  representatives.   One  seat 
was  to  go  to  a  reporter  and  the  other  to  a  cameraman  repre- 
senting TV  networks.   Additional  seats  for  the  media  may  be 
possible  for  future  operations  if  sufficient  interest  for 
additional  coverage  becomes  apparent. 


PYROTECHNIC  DEVICES  -  SILVER  IODIDE 


The  pyrotechnics  prepared  for  the  1970  season  were 
similar  to  the  STORMFURY  I  unit  used  in  the  1969  seeding 
experiments,  but  incorporated  several  improvements  that  made 
them  safer  to  handle.   This  new  unit,  developed  under  the 
leadership  of  Dr.  Pierre  St.  Amand  of  the  Naval  Weapons  Cen- 
ter, China  Lake,  California,  was  provisionally  designated 
WMU-2(XCL-1 )/B. 


The  new  unit  is  fired  from  the  same  type  of  rack  and 
cartridge  case  as  is  the  STORMFURY  I  round.   Its  pyrotechnic 
grain  is  also  similar  in  composition  and  performance  to  that 
of  the  earlier  unit,  but  it  incorporates  pressure  relief, 
bore-safety,  and  time  delay  functions  that  will  permit  it  to 
be  certified  for  general  use  in  all  appropriate  racks  and 
aircraft  without  special  supervision. 

More  details  of  the  pyrotechnics  used  can  be  found  in 
Appendix  D  of  the  1969  Project  STORMFURY  Annual  Report. 


AREAS  OF  OPERATIONS 

Eligible  areas  for  experimentation  in  1970  were  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  Caribbean  Sea,  and  the  southwestern 
North  Atlantic  region. 

Operations  in  these  areas  were  limited  by  the  following 
guideline:  A  tropical  cyclone  was  considered  eligible  for 
seeding  as  long  as  there  was  only  a  small  probability  (10 
percent  or  less)  of  the  hurricane  center  coming  within  50 
miles  of  a  populated  land  area  within  18  hours  after  seeding. 

There  are  two  primary  reasons  for  not  seeding  a  storm 
near  land.   First,  a  storm  seeded  further  at  sea  will  have 
reverted  to  its  natural  state  prior  to  affecting  a  land  area. 
Second,  large  changes  in  the  hurricane  structure  occur  when 
it  passes  over  land.   These  land- induced  modifications  would 
obscure  the  short  period  effects  expected  to  be  produced  by 
the  seeding  experiments  and  greatly  complicate  the  scientific 
evaluation  of  the  results. 


PLANS  FOR  FIELD  OPERATIONS  -  1970 

The  period  20  July  to  31  October  was  established  for 
STORMFURY  operations  in  1970.   The  following  aircraft  were 
planned  as  STORMFURY  forces  during  the  season: 


1.  Navy  Weather  Reconnaissance  Squadron  Four 

Four  WC-121N's 

2.  Marine  All-Weather  Attack  Squadron  Two  Two  Four 

Four  A-6  Intruders 


3.  NOAA  Research  Flight  Facility 

Two  DC-6's 

One  B-57 

One  C-54  (replaced  by  a  C-130  during  the  season) 

4.  Air  Force  53rd  Weather  Reconnaissance  Squadron 

Two  WC-130's 

5.  Air  Force  55th  Weather  Reconnaissance  Squadron 

One  WC-135 

6.  Air    Force    58th    Weather    Reconnaissance    Squadron 

One    RB-57F 

7.  Naval  Air  Test  Center 

One  P3 

8.  Naval  Weapons  Center 
One  Cessna  401  . 


The  plan  also  provided  for  a  series  of  fall-back  re- 
search missions  to  be  used  when  no  eligible  hurricane  was 
available  for  seeding  after  deployment  of  project  forces. 
These  research  missions  are  primarily  data  gathering  or 
storm  monitoring  missions  in  unseeded  cloud  systems  or  storms 


As  recommended  by  the  STORMFURY  Advisory  Panel,  first 
priority  was  given  to  the  eyewal 1  experiment  in  order  to  gain 
additional  data  which  could  be  correlated  with  those  collected 
during  the  1969  "Debbie"  seeding  experiments. 


This  multiple  seeding  of  the  clouds  in  the  annulus 
radially  outward  from  the  maximum  hurricane  winds  calls  for 
five  seedings  at  2-hour  intervals.   Each  seeding  consists  of 
dropping  208  pyrotechnic  units  along  a  radially  outward  flight 
path,  starting  just  outside  the  radius  of  maximum  winds.   The 
hypothesis  in  1969  and  early  1970  stated  that  the  introduction 
of  freezing  nuclei  (silver  iodide  crystals  produced  by  the 
pyrotechnics)  into  the  clouds  in  and  around  the  eyewal 1  should 
cause  a  chain  of  events  that  includes  the  release  of  latent 
heat,  warming  of  the  air  outside  the  central  core,  changes  in 
temperature  and  pressure  gradients,  and  a  reduction  in  maxi- 
mum winds.   Data  from  several  experiments  and  individual 
cases  are  needed  before  definite  conclusions  regarding  the 
validity  of  this  hypotehsis  can  be  assumed. 


Because  the  magnitude  of  natural  variations  in  hurri- 
canes is  sometimes  as  large  as  the  hypothesized  artificially 
induced  changes,  it  is  frequently  difficult  to  distinguish 
between  the  two. 


Second  priority  was  given  to  the  rai 
to  the  rainband  experiments.  The  rainsecto 
designed  to  test  whether  some  of  the  latent 
air  flowing  toward  the  center  of  the  hurric 
cepted  and  released  while  it  is  still  betwe 
miles  from  the  center.  If  successful,  this 
result  in  the  dispersal  of  the  energy  over 
rather  than  concentration  near  the  center, 
degree  sector  between  50  and  75  miles  radiu 
stimulate  growth.  This  sector  is  selected 
area  where  an  abundance  of  warm  moist  tropi 
carried  by  the  low-level  winds  toward  the  c 
center  of  the  storm.  If  cloud  growth  in  th 
moist  air  to  ascend  to  the  outflow  layer  at 
large  radius,  some  of  the  energy  normally  r 
center  of  the  storm  would  be  released  at  gr 
could  result  in  a  reduction  in  the  storms' 


nsector  and  third 
r  experiment  is 

energy  in  the 
ane  can  be  inter- 
en  50  and  100 

experiment  should 
a  1 arger  area 

Clouds  in  a  4  5- 
s  are  seeded  to 
because  it  is  an 
cal  air  is  being 
louds  nearer  the 
is  sector  causes 

a  relatively 
el  eased  near  the 
eater  radi  us  and 
wind  maxi  ma . 


All  suitable  clouds  in  the  designated  sector  are 
seeded  while  monitoring  aircraft  continue  to  collect  data  to 
document  changes  in  storm  structure  or  intensity.   The  seed- 
ings  are  made  in  four  periods  of  50  minutes  each,  separated 
by  non-seeding  periods  of  50  minutes. 

The  Rainband  Experiment  has  the  same  objectives  as 
does  the  Rainsector  Experiment  and,  in  addition,  should  per- 
mit the  opportunity  to  study  the  interaction  of  seeded  clouds 
with  other  clouds  in  the  same  and  nearby  rainbands.   Clouds 
are  seeded  along  a  rainband  (a  line  of  clouds  spiraling  a- 
round  and  toward  the  center  of  the  storm)  at  50  to  150  miles 
from  the  storm  center.   Seeding  of  such  a  rainband  may  pro- 
duce a  dispersion  of  the  energy  of  the  hurricane  over  a  larger 
area  and  should  provide  information  and  data  needed  to  improve 
the  design  of  other  modification  experiments.   The  rainband 
experiment  provides  data  needed  for  studies  of  cloud  inter- 
actions.  A  rainband  can  be  selected  that  is  well  removed 
from  the  central  vortex  area  and  not  obscured  by  the  main 
cloud  system  of  the  hurricane.   This  selection  facilitates 
visual  observations. 


The  Advisory  Panel  has  recommended  that  cloudline  ex- 
periments continue  to  be  conducted  in  order  to  collect  data 
vital  to  the  understanding  of  the  dynamics  of  clouds  organized 
into  systems  such  as  rainbands.   These  experiments  can  be  con- 
ducted when  there  are  no  hurricanes  and  should  provide  addi- 
tional opportunities  for  evaluation  of  seeding  effects.   Dur- 
ing these  experiments,  tests  of  various  seeding  agents  and 
dispersing  techniques  can  also  be  conducted.   Cloudline  ex- 
periments were  scheduled  for  24-31  July  1970,  in  the  military 
operational  areas  near  Puerto  Rico. 


pi  ex  o 
coordi 
are  as 
hurr i  c 
is  par 
trai  ni 
and  su 
Radars 
in  pea 
caref u 
cation 
these 
be  con 
This  d 
ment  a 


Pro 
pera 
nati 

man 
ane 
amou 
ng, 
cces 
,  ca 
k  op 

ny 

S  f  0 

reas 
duct 
ry-  r 
nd  p 


ject 
ti  on 
on . 
y  as 
ci  re 
nt  t 
prof 
sful 
mera 
erat 
and 
r  th 
ons  , 
ed  p 
un  a 
roce 


STORMFURY 
s  that  req 

Dur i ng  th 

12  a  i  r  c  r  a 
u  1  a  t  i  o  n  . 
hroughout 
e s s i  o n a  1  is 

operation 
s ,  radios  , 
i  n  g  c  o  n  d  i  t 
accurately 
e  seeding 

it  is  a  1 s 
rior  to  op 
1  so  provi  d 
dures,  and 


fie 
ui  re 
e  mu 
ft  s 
Safe 
the 
m,  a 
s  i  n 

and 
ion. 

vec 
runs 
o  i  m 
erat 
es  o 

for 


1  d  ex 

exte 

1  tipl 

i  m  u  1 1 

ty  of 

exper 

nd  de 

the 

data 

The 

tored 

.   Te 

perat 

i  ons 

pport 

crew 


peri  me 

n  s  i  v  e 

e  seed 

aneous 

the  a 

i  men t . 

d  i  c  a  t  i 

weathe 

col  1  e 

seede 

by  ra 

amwork 

i  ve  th 

i  n  a  h 

u  n  i  t  i  e 

trai  n 


nts 
pi  an 
i  ng 
ly  o 
i  rcr 
It 
on  a 
r  ex 
cti  o 
r  ai 
dar 
i  s 
at  d 
urri 
s  fo 
ing. 


are  e 
ning 
exper 
perat 
aft  a 
i  s  o 
re  vi 
treme 
n  sys 
rcraf 
and  v 
manda 
ry-ru 
cane 
r  tes 


xtreme 
and  ef 
i  men ts 
ing  in 
nd  per 
bvious 
tal  to 
s  enco 
terns  m 
t  mus  t 
oi  ce  c 
to  ry. 
n  exer 
envi  ro 
ting    e 


ly  corn- 
fee  t  i  v  e 
,    there 

the 
sonnel 

that 

safe 
un tered 
us  t   be 

be 
ommuni - 

For 
c  i  s  e  s 
nment . 
qui  p- 


FIELD    OPERATIONS 


Dry-runs    were    conducted    from    the    Naval    Station    Roose- 
velt   Roads,    Puerto    Rico,    on    21    and    23   July,    following    a    gen- 
eral   briefing    on    20    July.       Participating    in    the    dry-runs 
were    aircraft    from    the    Navy    Weather    Reconnaissance    Squadron 
FOUR    (VW-4),    NAS   Jacksonville,    Florida;    NOAA's    Research 
Flight    Facility,    Miami,    Florida;    Marine    All-Weather   Attack 
Squadron    Two    Two    Four    ( VMA-AW-224 ) ,    MCAS    Cherry    Point,    North 
Carolina;    Air    Force    53rd   Weather    Reconnaissance    Squadron, 
Ramey    AFB,    Puerto    Rico;    and    the    55th    Weather    Reconnaissance 
Squadron,    McClellan    AFB,    Sacramento,    California. 

Also    taking    part   were    scientists    from    the    Naval    Weather 
Service    Command    Headquarters,    Washington,    D.C.;    Naval    Weapons 
Center,    China    Lake,    California;    Fleet   Weather    Facility, 
Jacksonville,    Florida;    Navy   Weather    Research    Facility,    Norfolk 
Virginia;    University    of   Miami,    Coral    Gables,    Florida;    and 
NOAA's    National    Hurricane    Research    Laboratory,    Coral    Gables, 
Florida. 


Dry-run  exercises  for  the  STORMFURY  eyewal 1  experiment 
were  conducted  on  21  July  and  for  the  rai nsector/ rai nband  ex- 
periment on  23  July.   Extensive  individual  debriefs  of  each 
flight  were  made  followed  by  a  general  critique  covering  the 
total  operations  after  each  experiment. 

A  series  of  cloudline  type  experiments  were  carried 
out  at  the  conclusion  of  the  dry-runs  with  a  portion  of  the 
forces.   (The  Marine  A-6  aircraft,  the  Air  Force  WC-135, 
and  two  of  the  Navy  WC-121N's  were  released.)   Flight  opera- 
tions were  carried  out  on  24,  27,  28,  29,  30,  and  31  July, 
utilizing  three  types  of  seeding  aircraft  (Cessna  401,  DC-6, 
B-57).   See  appendix  I  for  report  on  the  Cessna  401  opera- 
tions. 

The  DC-6  was  used  on  the  last  three  operating  days  to 

seed  with  various  silver  iodide  compositions  generated  from 

a  burner  attached  to  the  wing.  A  report  on  these  operations 
is  included  as  appendix  E. 

On  19  August,  Tropical  Storm  Dorothy  developed  east 
of  the  Caribbean  Sea  and  was  predicted  to  move  into  the  Car- 
ibbean on  the  20th.   In  anticipation  that  the  storm  would 
either  intensify  into  a  hurricane  or  remain  stable  enough 
in  intensity  as  a  tropical  storm  to  serve  as  a  fit  subject 
for  a  STORMFURY  monitoring  mission,  the  forces  (with  the 
exception  of  seeder  aircraft)  were  requested  to  deploy  to 
Puerto  Rico  on  20  August.   The  monitoring  mission  was  to 
include  the  flight  patterns  used  to  monitor  a  seeded  hurri- 
cane.  These  data  collected  in  an  unseeded  storm  were  to  be 
used  for  comparison  purposes  and  for  research  on  the  natural 
variability  of  storms. 

The  Research  Flight  Facility  flew  a  three-plane  mis- 
sion of  the  monitoring  type  on  21  August,  and  the  other  pro- 
ject aircraft  (less  seeders)  arrived  for  the  major  effort  on 
Saturday,  22  August. 


After  crossing  Marti 
slowly.   On  Friday,  the  21s 
culation,  but  the  Research 
difficulty  orienting  their 
weak  center.   By  Saturday, 
to  a  tropical  wave  with  max 
STORMFURY  monitoring  missio 
research  flight  mission  whi 
on  a  tropical  wave.   These 
able  for  studying  the  struc 
of  this  type  have  been  extr 


nique,  Dorothy  started  weakening 
t,  there  was  still  a  closed  cir- 
Flight  Facility  aircraft  had 
flight  patterns  about  the  broad 
the  22nd,  the  storm  had  reverted 
imum  winds  of  about  45  knots.   The 
n  was  then  changed  to  a  fall-back 
ch  collects  data  at  several  levels 
data  should  prove  to  be  \/ery    val  u- 
ture  of  easterly  waves,  for  data 
emely  rare  in  the  past. 


Forces    performed    in    an    outstanding    manner    throughout 
the    dry-run    exercises,    the    cloudline   experiments,    and   the 
Tropical    Storm   Dorothy   operations.      The    fall-back   exercise 
gave    the    first   opportunity    to   work   with    all    three   of   the 
Air    Force    participants    (WC-130,    WC-135,    RB57F) .      Several 
problems    were    found    in    data    collection    and   were    resolved    as 
a    result   of   experience   gained   during    these   operations. 


RESEARCH  ACTIVITIES 

Progress  in  the  hurricane  modification  work  was  quite 
considerable  in  1970  even  though  nature  did  not  provide  a 
suitable  hurricane  for  a  field  experiment.   This  progress  was 
due  to  the  efforts  of  the  research  workers,  and  their  find- 
ings provide  a  much  broader  and  firmer  base  for  the  future 
work  of  the  Project.   This  research  took  place  primarily  at 
the  National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory,  Coral  Gables, 
Florida;  the  Navy  Weather  Research  Facility,  Norfolk,  Vir- 
ginia; and  at  cooperating  Universities.   Appendices  B  through 
L  are  reports  on  some  of  these  STORMFURY  research  efforts. 

Appendix  B  "A  hypothesis  for  modification  of  hurri- 
canes," by  Drs.  R.  C.  Gentry  and  H.  F.  Hawkins,  explains  the 
new  hypothesis  on  hurricane  modification  experiments  that 
was  developed  this  year.   The  article  summarizes  the  evolu- 
tion of  ideas  concerning  the  use  of  freezing  nuclei  for  mod- 
ifying hurricanes,  explains  how  the  new  hypothesis  accounts 
for  the  apparently  favorable  results  from  the  experiments  on 
Hurricanes  Esther  (1961),  Beulah  (1963),  and  Debbie  (1969), 
and  discusses  some  of  the  questions  concerning  hurricane 
modification  which  still  need  to  be  answered  either  by  the 
theoretical  investigations  or  by  the  field  experiments. 

Appendix  C  "Hurricane  modeling  at  the  National  Hurri- 
cane Research  Laboratory,  1970,"  by  Dr.  S.  L.  Rosenthal,  re- 
views the  NHRL's  more  significant  achievements  in  the  general 
area  of  time-dependent  hurricane  modeling.   Dr.  Rosenthal  dis- 
cusses the  specific  problem  of  modeling  a  Debbie-like  field 
experiment  and  summarizes  efforts  less  directly  related  to  the 
development  of  time-dependent  models.   He  also  outlines  inves- 
tigations planned  by  this  group  for  the  next  few  years. 

Appendix  D  "Summary  of  the  preliminary  results  from  an 
asymmetric  model  of  the  tropical  cyclone,"  by  Dr.  R.  A.  Anthes, 
Dr.  S.  L.  Rosenthal,  and  J.  W.  Trout,  shows  that  the  asymmetri- 
cal hurricane  model  reproduces  many  observed  features  of  the 
three-dimensional  tropical  cyclone.   Realistic  portrayals  of 


10 


spiral  rainbands  and  the  strongly  asymmetric  structure  of  the 
outflow  layer  are  obtained.   The  kinetic  energy  budget  of  the 
model  compares  favorably  with  empirical  estimates  and  also 
shows  the  loss  of  kinetic  energy  by  truncation  errors  to  be 
s/ery    small.   Large-scale  horizontal  asymmetries  in  the  out- 
flow are  found  to  play  a  significant  role  in  the  radial  trans- 
port of  vorticity  during  the  mature  stage  and  are  of  the  same 
magnitude  as  the  transport  by  the  mean  circulation.   In  agree- 
ment with  empirical  studies,  the  outflow  layer  of  the  model 
storm  shows  substantial  areas  of  negative  absolute  vorticity 
and  anomalous  winds. 

Appendix  E  "Response  of  STORMFURY  cloudline  cumuli  to 
Agl  and  Ag I • N  a  I  ice  nuclei  from  a  solution-combustion  genera- 
tor," by  E.  E.  Hindman,  II.,  Dr.  S.  D.  Elliott,  Jr.,  Dr.  W.  G. 
Finnegan,  and  B.  T.  Patton,  studies  the  responses  of  cumulus 
clouds  to  silver  iodide  seedings  during  the  1970  STORMFURY 
cloudline  operations  and  compares  the  effectiveness  of  two 
different  silver  iodide  solutions  burned  in  a  solution- 
combustion  generator. 

Appendix  F  "Measurements  of  vertical  motion  in  the 
eyewall  cloud  region  of  Hurricane  Debbie,"  by  Dr.  T.  N.  Carlson 
discusses  the  estimates  of  cumulus  cloud  vertical  motions  re- 
corded by  an  RFF  DC-6  aircraft  while  flying  in  Hurricane 
Debbie.   The  accuracy  of  the  vertical  motions  obtained  is  dis- 
cussed, and  various  factors  which  may  affect  the  accuracy  are 
explained. 


Appendix  H  "Ice  phase  modification  potential  of  cumulus 
clouds  in  hurricanes,"  by  D.  A.  Matthews,  presents  an  examina- 
tion of  ice-phase  modification  potential  of  cumulus  clouds. 
Predicted  results  of  modification  potential  by  a  one-dimensional 
steady-state  cumulus  model  are  used  to  test  the  suggestion 
(Gentry,  1971)  that  an  important  effect  on  hurricanes  may  be 
realized  by  seeding  the  less  fully  developed  cumulus  cells 
that  are  located  slightly  outward  from  the  mammoth  clouds  in 
the  inner  eyewall.   Mr.  Matthews's  paper  also  describes  the 
decreases  in  surface  pressure,  the  increases  in  rainfall,  and 
the  increases  in  cloud  top  height  as  derived  from  model  simu- 
lation of  the  ice-phase  modification.   In  the  calculations, 
he  uses  87  temperature  soundings  observed  within  100  n  miles 
of  hurricane  eyes  and  five  average  hurricane  soundings  pre- 
pared by  Sheets  (1969)  . 


11 


Appendix  I  "Use  of  light  aircraft  in  STORMFURY  activi- 
ties," by  Dr.  S.  D.  Elliott,  Jr.,  and  Dr.  W.  G.  Finnegan, 
describes  the  use  of  contractor-operated  light  aircraft  in 
Project  STORMFURY  dry-run  and  cloudline  experiments  and  offers 
conclusions  and  recommendations  involving  the  use  of  light 
aircraft  in  future  STORMFURY  activities. 

Appendix  J  "Use  of  echo  velocities  to  evaluate  hurri- 
cane modification  experiments,"  by  P.  G.  Black,  examines 
radar  echo  velocities  computed  over  the  entire  storm  for  six 
time  intervals  before  and  during  the  seeding  of  Hurricane 
Debbie  on  20  August  1969.   He  finds  that  mean  echo  speeds 
equaled  or  exceeded  cycl os trophi c  winds  computed  from  12,000- 
ft  D-value  data  as  well  as  measured  12,000-ft  winds  after  a 
correction  for  water  motion  was  applied  to  the  original 
"Doppler  winds."   Mr.  Black  further  examines  mean  echo  cross- 
ing angles  to  determine  their  variations  and  angular  rotation 
in  relation  to  the  storm's  major  and  minor  axes. 

Appendix  K  "A  summary  of  radar  precipitation  echo 
heights  in  hurricanes,"  by  H.  V.  Senn,  surveys  radar  height 
data  and  hurricane  case  histories  to  determine  likely  occur- 
rence of  clouds  that  can  be  significantly  modified  in  various 
sectors  of  a  hurricane.   This  information  suggests  that  clouds 
exist  in  hurricanes  of  the  type  that  the  new  hypothesis  (app. 
B)  suggests  are  needed  in  the  hurricane  modification  work. 

Appendix  L  "Project  STORMFURY  experimental  eligibility 
in  the  Western  North  Pacific,"  by  W.  D.  Mallinger,  updates 
and  reviews  numbers  of  typhoons  eligible  for  Pacific  STORMFURY 
experiments.   This  study  strongly  indicates  that  both  Guam  and 
Okinawa  must  be  available  as  bases  for  Project  forces  in  order 
to  expect  a  profitable  number  of  experimental  storms  during  a 
3-month  operation. 


OPERATIONAL  AND  RESEARCH  DATA  COLLECTION 

Data  collection  procedures  appeared  adequate  for  the 
Project.   While  problems  with  radar  still  existed  on  some  of 
the  Project  aircraft,  continuous  efforts  were  made  during  the 
season  to  improve  these  observational  tools. 

Two  special  Polaroid  cameras  (CU-5)  were  purchased  and 
modified  for  use  on  the  Air  Force  WC-130  aircraft  radar.   Al- 
though automatic  time-lapse  radar  cameras  are  preferred,  the 
Polaroid  cameras  produced  good  research  data  where  none  had 
been  previously  available  from  these  aircraft. 


12 


The    Research    Flight    Facility    conducted    several    research 
missions    in    tropical    circulations,    but    the    1970    hurricane    sea- 
son   was    generally    one    in   which    few    good    data    collection    op- 
portunities   occurred. 

A   one-plane    mission    was    flown    into    Hurricane    Ella    in 
the    far    southwest    Gulf   of   Mexico    on    11    September. 

A    three-plane,    five-level    mission    was    flown    into    Trop- 
ical   Storm    Felice    on    15    September.       Felice    was    almost    up    to 
minimal    hurricane    force,    and    wind    gusts    as    high    as    64    knots 
were    noted    as    it    passed    to    the    south    of    the    Mississippi    Delta 
regi  on . 

A    three-plane,    five-level    mission    on    2    October   and    a 
two-plane    mission    on    3    October   were    flown    in    Tropical     Depres- 
sion   No.    14    as    it    passed    through    the    eastern    Caribbean. 

Processing    of   STORMFURY    films    was    again    accomplished 
at    a    commercial    firm    in    Miami.       Some    experiments    in    reducing 
costs    by    obtaining   work    prints    to    satisfy    requirements    for 
duplicates    were    attempted,    but    technical    difficulties    in 
processing   were    encountered.      These    difficulties    are    now    be- 
lieved   to    be    surmounted,    and    a    modified    version    of    this    pro- 
cedure   will    be    tried    during    the    1971    STORMFURY    season. 


OUTLOOK    FOR    1971 

Project    STORMFURY    operations    are    expected    to    be    \/ery 
similar    to    those    planned    for   1970.       It    is    likely    that    the 
dry-run    exercises    will    be    conducted    from    the    Naval    Station 
Roosevelt    Roads,    Puerto    Rico,    followed    by    a    series    of    cloud- 
line    experiments    with    forces    based    at    Barbados. 

Continued    emphasis    will    be    placed    on    repeating    the 
"Debbie"    type    experiment    and    conducting    monitoring    missions 
in    unseeded    storms    for    comparisons    purposes. 

Project    aircraft   will    be    essentially    the    same    as    in 
1970,    except    that    a    WP-3   weather    reconnaissance    aircraft    be- 
longing   to    Navy    Weather    Reconnaissance    Squadron    FOUR    (VW-4) 
is    expected    to    participate    in    STORMFURY    missions    for    data 
collection    and    for    additional    use    and    evaluation    as    a    seeder 
aircraft. 


13 


REFERENCES  AND  SPECIAL  REPORTS 

Anthes,  R.  A.,  S.  L.  Rosenthal,  and  J.  W.  Trout  (1970):   Num- 
erical simulation  of  a  hurricane.  Proceedings    of   the 
Meteorological    Technical    Exchange    Conference t    21-24 
September,  Annapolis,  Md.,  U.S.  Naval  Weather  Service 
Command. 

Anthes,    R.    A.    (1971):      The    response    of    a    3-level    axisymmetric 
hurricane    model    to    aritificial    redistribution    of    con- 
vective    heat    release.      Technical    Memorandum    ERLTM-NHRL 
No.    92,    NOAA,    Dept.    of    Commerce,    NHRL ,    Miami. 


Black,  P.  G.  ,  and  T 


T.  Fuji  ta 
Debbie  as 


of  Hurricane  Debbie  as  reve 
ocities  from  airborne  radar 

Proceedings    of    the    14th    Ann 


(1970):  In-  and  outflow  field 
evealed  by  echo  and  cloud  vel- 
dar  and  ATS  - 1 1 1  pictures. 

Annunl.      P. nrt  ■?£>.  Y>an  r>  a     nn      'Rnrlny 


al    Conference    on   Radar 


Black, 


Meteorology ,    Tucson,  Ariz.  November,  pp.  353-358. 

P.  G.,  H.  V.  Senn,  and  C.  L.  Courtright  (1971):   Some 
airborne  radar  observations  of  precipitation  tilt, 
bright  band  distribution,  and  eye  configuration  changes 
during  the  1969  multiple  seeding  experiments  in  Hurri- 
cane Debbie.   Submitted  for  publication  in  the  Monthly 
Weather    Review. 

Carlson,  T.  N.,  and  R.  C.  Sheets  (1971):   Comparison  of  draft 
scale  vertical  velocities  computed  from  gust  probe  and 
conventional  data  collected  by  a  DC-6  aircraft.  Tech- 
nical Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL  No .  91,  NOAA,  U.S.  Dept. 
of  Commerce,  NHRL,  Miami,  Fla. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970):   Progress  on  hurricane  modification  re- 
search -  October  1969  to  October  1970.   Presented  at 

the  Twelfth   Interagency    Conference    on    Weather   Modifi- 
cation;,   October  28-30,  Virginia  Beach,  Va. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970):   Hurricane  modification  -  Experiments 
and  prospects.   Presented  at  Hurricane    Foresight    Con- 
ference,,   New  Orleans,  La.,  April  30,  and  distributed 
by  the  New  Orleans  States-Item. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970):   Modification  experiments  on  Hurricane 

Debbie,  August  1969.  Proceedings    of   the   Second  National 
Conference   on   Weather  Modification^    American  Meteorolo- 
gical Society,  pp.  205-208. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (19  70):   The  hurricane  modification  project: 

Past  results  and  future  prospects.  Proceedings    of   the 
Seventh   Space    Congress^    April  22-24,  Cocoa  Beach,  Fla. 


14 


Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970):   Modifying  the  great  storm  on  earth  -- 

the  hurricane.  Underwater  Science    and   Technology    Jour- 
nal,   December,  pp.  204-214. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1971):   To  tame  a  hurricane.  Science   Journal, 
7,    (1),  January,  pp.  49-55. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1971):   Hurricane.  McGraw-Hill   Yearbook   of 
Science    and   Technology ,    pp.  232-234. 

Hawkins,  H.  F.  (1971):   Modifying  the  hurricane.   Submitted 

for  publication  in  UMSCHAU   (German  publication),  April. 

Hawkins,  H.  F.  (1971):   Comparison  of  results  of  the  Hurricane 
Debbie  (1969)  modification  experiments  with  those  from 
Rosenthal's  numerical  model  simulation  experiments. 

Monthly    Weather   Review,    99,     (5),  May,  pp.  427-434. 

Mallinger,  W.  D.  (1970):   Project  STORMFURY  operations  and 
plans.  Mariners    Weather   Log,    14,     (5),  September, 
pp.  262-266. 

Underwood,  L.  J.  (1970):   Project  STORMFURY  operations  1970. 

Presented  at  the  Twelfth    Interagency  Conference    on 

Weather  Modification,    October  28-30,  Virginia  Beach, 
Va. 


15 


APPENDIX  A 

REPORT  ON  MEETING  OF  PROJECT  STORMFURY 
ADVISORY  PANEL 

Miami,  Florida 

29-30  September  1970 

INTRODUCTION 


In  response  to  the  recognition  of  the  increasing  im- 
portance of  computer  simulation  of  both  "natural"  and  "seeded" 
hurricanes  to  the  interpretation  and  design  of  Project  STORM- 
FURY  field  experiments,  the  Advisory  Panel  met  at  NHRL  on 
29-30  September  to  undertake  a  more  intensive  evaluation  of 
models  developed  by  Rosenthal  and  colleagues  at  NHRL.   From 
this  assessment,  several  conclusions  and  recommendations 
emerged . 


EVALUATION  OF  HURRICANE  MODELING 


Results  of  computer  simulations  of  natural  hurricanes 
were  available  from  two  models:   the  improved  symmetric  (two- 
dimensional)  model  with  explicit  water  cycle  and  air-sea  en- 
ergy exchanges  and  better  horizontal  resolution  of  10  km,  as 
well  as  preliminary  results  from  a  simplified  asymmetrical 
(three-dimensional)  model  which  neglects  interaction  with  the 
environment,  has  constant  Coriolis  parameter,  and  rather 
coarse  vertical  and  horizontal  resolution.   Simulation  of 
seeded  hurricanes  was  carried  out  solely  with  the  use  of  the 
symmetrical  model.   Varying  augmented  heating  rates  were 
applied  at  different  radial  increments  both  continuously  and 
intermittently  for  10  hours  in  an  attempt  to  simulate  the 
multiple  eyewall  experiment  of  Project  STORMFURY. 

From  a  study  of  these  results  the  Panel  reached  the 
following  conclusions: 

(1)  Within  the  limitations  imposed  by  symmetry  and 
convective  parameterization,  the  simulation  of 
the  natural  hurricane  is  impressively  realistic. 
The  distributions  of  temperature,  pressure,  and 
horizontal  and  vertical  motion  of  the  model  storm 
compare  favorable  with  those  observed  in  typical 
mature  hurricanes  in  nature. 


(2)  Within  the  limitations  of  the  simple  asymme 
model  given  above,  plus  the  recognition  tha 
asymmetry  is  introduced  artificially  by  rou 
errors  and  boundary  geometry,  an  asymmetric 
structure  develops  in  a  manner  and  with  a  s 
that  is  not  unrealistic.  When  averaged  in 
azimuthal  direction,  the  structure  is  suffi 
similar  to  the  symmetrical  analog  to  give  i 
confidence  in  the  validity  of  the  symmetric 
The  favorable  comparison  of  model  storm  str 
with  observation  lends  credence  to  the  simu 
of  seeded  hurricane  structure.  In  spite  of 
realistic  simulation  of  hurricane  structure 
Panel  noted  that  neither  the  symmetrical  no 
asymmetrical  model  is  able  to  give  any  info 
on  the  effects  of  internal  or  external  infl 
on  the  motion  of  natural  or  seeded  hurrican 

(3)  The  essential  result  which  emerges  from  the 
ing  simulation  is  the  formation  ot  a  new  wi 
imum  and  zone  of  strongest  upward  motion  at 
greater  radius  than  those  existing  in  the  n 
model  storm  if  the  augmented  heating  rate  i 
outside  these  pre-existing  maxima.  Only  mi 
differences  in  this  essential  result  appear 
experiments  with  different  augmented  heatin 
at  di f f eren t  radi  i . 

(4)  This  new  wind  maximum  which  forms  in  the  se 
storm  is  weaker  than  the  model  control  by  a 
10  percent.  Larger  reductions  of  wind  spee 
at  the  radius  of  maximum  wind  of  the  contro 
and  smaller  increases  occur  at  radii  beyond 
new  maximum.  The  decreases  in  wind  speed  a 
sociated  with  decreased  horizontal  temperat 
gradients  in  the  upper  and  middle  troposphe 
weakened  surface  pressure  gradients  togethe 
the  fact  that  inflowing  air  rises  at  a  grea 
radius,  thus  acquiring  smaller  tangential  r 
momentum.  The  augmented  heating  also  incre 
the  static  stability  which  is  associated  wi 
smaller  rates  of  release  of  latent  heat  and 
version  of  available  potential  to  kinetic  e 

(5)  Evidence  from  available  simulations  has,  so 
always  indicated  that  seeding  at  radii  outs 
the  original  wind  maximum  results  in  reduct 
the  maximum  winds.  However,  the  augmented 
associated  with  the  simulated  seeding  resul 
an  increase  in  the  total  kinetic  energy  of 
hurricane  winds  by  about  20  percent.  Since 
could  result  in  a  significant  increase  in  t 


t  r  i  c  a  1 

t  some 

nd-of f 

al 

tructure 

the 

c  i  e  n  1 1  y 

ncreased 

al  model 

uctures 

1  a ti  on 

the 
,  the 
r  the 
rma tion 
uences 
es  . 

seed- 
nd  max- 

a 
a tural 
s  added 
nor 

i  n 
g  rates 

eded 
bout 
d  occur 
1  storm 

the 
re  as  - 
ure 

re  and 
r  with 
ter 

e  1  a  t  i  v  e 
ases 
th 

con- 
nergy . 

far , 
i  de 

ion  of 
heating 
ts  in 
the 

this 
he 


A-2 


(6) 


s  tor 

seed 

more 

of  m 

s  tro 

The 

ing 

from 

reas 

that 

the 

ing 

pi  ac 

grea 

cond 

prob 

i  n  t 


m  surge , 
ing  does 
,  "simul 
a  x  i  m  u  m  w 
n  g  e  s  t  w  i 
augmente 
probably 

rel ease 
onabl e  a 

convect 
existing 
to  more 
ing  the 
t  e  r  r  a  d  i 
e  n  s  a  t  i  o  n 
ably  exc 
he  seedi 


we  c 
not 
ated 
i  nds 
nds . 
d  hea 
cann 
of  1 
nal  og 
i  ve  c 
eyew 
a  c  t  i  v 
previ 
us  . 
,  plu 
eeds 
ng  si 


aution  against  con 
make  the  storm  "wo 
seeding"  inside  th 
resul ts  in  a  si i  gh 


ting  rate 
ot  be  rea 
atent  hea 
in  n a t u r 
1  o u d s  in 
al 1  coul d 
e  growth 
ous  eyewa 
Augmented 
s  freezin 
the  augme 
mul ati  ons 


s  used  to 

I  i  z  e  d  in 
t  of  fusi 
e  is  the 
the  regio 

be  stimu 
and  in  ten 

II  with  a 
heating 

g  i  n  such 
nted  heat 


elusions  that 
rse . "   Further- 
e  original  radius 
t  increase    of 

simulate  seed- 
nature  solely 
on.   The  most 
possi  bi 1 i  ty 
n  just  outside 
lated  by  seed- 
sity  thus  re- 
new one  at  a 
from  enhanced 

ci  rcumstances , 
ing  rates  used 


RECOMMENDATIONS 

Based  upon  the  above  conclusions,  the  Advisory  Panel 
makes  the  following  recommendations  with  regard  to  Project 
STORMFURY: 

Recommendation   ONE:      More  detailed  diagnostic  studies 
of  existing  simulations  of  seeding  should  be  carried  out  to 
verify  the  tentative  conclusions  reached  above  as  to  the  mech- 
inisms  of  the  seeding  influences.   In  particular,  other  quan- 
tities than  those  now  available  should  be  studied  with  greater 
time  resolution. 

Reasons:       It  is  essential  to  understand  the  seeding 
simulations  in  as  great  detail  as  possible  to  gain  confidence 
in  the  results  and  for  comparison  with  field  experimental  re- 
sults. 

Recommendation   TWO:      Development  of  the  asymmetrical 
(three-dimensional)  model  should  be  continued  with  the  ulti- 
mate objective  of  modeling  the  nons tationary  hurricane  as  it 
moves  through  and  interacts  with  the  larger  scale  environment. 
When  this  has  been  achieved  for  natural  storms,  simulation  of 
seeding  should  be  carried  out. 

Reasons:      Only  with  such  a  model  it  is  possible  to  in- 
vestigate interactions  between  the  hurricane  and  its  environ- 
ment and  remove  the  constraint  of  axial  symmetry.   Furthermore, 
simulation  of  seeding  in  only  one  sector  of  the  storm  will  be 
possible,  as  well  as  investigating  the  possible  effects  of 
seeding  on  the  motion  of  hurricanes. 


A-3 


Recommendation    THREE:       Further  simulations  of  seeding 
should  be  made  with  the  symmetrical  (two-dimensional)  model 
to  supplement  the  diagnostic  studies  of  existing  seeding 
simulations  recommended  above. 

Reasons:      Additional  information  on  varying  augmented 
heating  rates  and  radii  of  seeding  is  needed.   It  is  also 
anticipated  that  the  diagnostic  studies  will  reveal  points 
in  need  of  further  clarification. 

Recommendation    FOUR:       The  resources  of  the  computer 
simulation  group  under  Dr.  Rosenthal  at  NHRL  should  be  aug- 
mented by:   (a)  two  Ph.D.  level  scientists  with  appropriate 
qualifications,  and  (b)  computer  facilities  of  greater  speed 
and  capacity. 

Reasons:      Although  excellent  progress  has  been  made 
by  this  group  in  the  past  2  years,  the  experiments  recommended 
above  will  require  additional  personnel  and  computer  facili- 
ties to  accelerate  this  rate  of  progress  in  the  next  2  years. 

Recommendation    FIVE:       Available  radar  data  should  be 
studied  in  an  attempt  to  verify  the  existence  of  convective 
clouds  just  outside  existing  eyewalls  with  a  structure  sus- 
ceptible to  enhanced  growth  through  seeding.   Results  from 
Hurricane  Debbie  should  be  reviewed  once  more  from  this  point 
of  view. 

Reasons:       If  verified,  the  existence  of  such  clouds 
and  their  enhan cement  by  seeding  would  provide  a  sounder 
hypothesis  for  STORMFURY  field  experiments. 

Recommendation   SIX:       Radar  and  cloud  physics  instru- 
mentation on  the  research  aircraft  should  be  further  improved 
to  give  more  quantitative  information  on  the  distribution  of 
convective  and  other  clouds  and  all  phases  of  water  in  the 
hurricane. 

Reasons:      The  essence  of  possible  modification  of  hur- 
ricanes rests  in  the  questions  of  influencing  the  intensity 
and  organization  of  convection  and  the  associated  phase 
changes  of  water.   Unless  more  and  better  data  can  be  acquired 
on  these  questions,  residual  doubt  will  always  remain  in  the 
interpretation  of  experimental  results. 

Professor  Noel  E.  LaSeur,  Chairman 
Dean  Charl es  L .  Hosl er 
Professor  James  E.  McDonald 
Professor  Edward  N.  Lorenz 
Professor  Jerome  Spar 


10  November  1970 


A-4 


RECOMMENDATIONS  OF  THE  ADVISORY  PANEL 
FOR  PROJECT  STORMFURY 

Washington.  D.C. 
February,  1971 


INTRODUCTION 


In  the  course  of  the  meeting  of  the  Advisory  Panel  for 
Project  STORMFURY  held  in  Washington,  D.C,  28-30  January 
1971,  two  aspects  of  Project  activities  emerged  which  need 
immediate  action  if  necessary  planning  is  to  be  accomplished. 
These  are:   the  proposed  operations  of  Project  STORMFURY  in 
the  Pacific  during  the  summer  of  1972;  and  the  acquisition, 
outfitting,  and  testing  of  alternate  seeding  aircraft.   Be- 
cause of  the  immediacy  of  these  problems,  the  Advisory  Panel 
is  issuing  these  recommendations;  further  recommendations  on 
other  aspects  of  Project  activities  discussed  will  be  forth- 
coming. 


pri  a 
the 
ci  a  t 
typh 
s  umm 

expe 
quen 
ocea 
to  m 
reas 
Paci 
cane 


R 

te  a 
f  i  na 
ed  w 
oon 
er  o 
R 
ri  me 
cy  o 
ni  c 
ove 
on  t 
fie 
s . 


eaomme 
g  e  n  c  i  e 
n  c  i  a  1  , 
i  th  pr 
region 
f  1972 
easons 
n ts  to 
f  Paci 
regi  on 
Pro jec 
o  be  1  i 
typhoo 


ndation  ONE:  The  Panel  re 
s  of  the  government  intens 

logistic,  diplomatic,  and 
oposed  operations  of  Proje 

of  the  Western  North  Paci 

The  increased  opportuni 
be  expected  from  the  typi 

fie  typhoons  in  a  large,  s 
fully  justify  the  expense 

t  operations  to  that  area. 

eve  that  experimental  resu 

ns  will  be  completely  vali 


commends  that  appro- 
i  fy  efforts  to  sol ve 
other  problems  asso 
ct  STORMFURY  in  the 
fie  Ocean  during  the 

ties  for  STORMFURY 
cal ly  greater  fre- 
parsely  populated 
and  effort  requi  red 
There  is  every 
Its  obtained  in 
d  for  Atlantic  hurri 


Recommendation    TWO:       The  Panel  recommends  that  Project 
STORMFURY  continue  efforts  to  acquire,  outfit,  and  test  alter- 
nate seeding  aircraft  with  the  following  capabilities:   in- 
creased capacity  to  carry  Project  personnel  and  seeding 
pyrotechnics;  increased  range  and  time  "on-station"  in  the 
storm;  and  capability  to  seed  at  levels  in  the  range  from 
25,000  ft  to  30,000  ft  or  at  lower  levels  if  suitable  temp- 
eratures for  seedings  exist. 

Reasons:      The  Panel  considers  it  undesirable  for  the 
Project  to  have  to  rely  on  seeder  aircraft  from  external 
units.   In  the  past,  available  aircraft  have  lacked  capacity 
for  Project  personnel  to  fly  on-board,  and  thus  provide  better 


A-5 


control  of  the  time  and  place  of  seeding.   They  have  also 
lacked  range,  capability  for  mulitple  seeding  without  refueling, 
and  were  limited  to  high  altitudes.   Acquisition  by  the  Pro- 
ject of  aircraft  with  the  recommended  capabilities  could 
eliminate  significant  uncertainties  inherent  in  the  presently 
available  planes.- 


Professor  Noel  E.  LaSeur,  Chairman 
Dean  Charles  L.  Hosier 
Professor  James  E.  McDonald 
Professor  Jerome  Spar 


A-6 


APPENDIX  B 

A  HYPOTHESIS  FOR  MODIFICATION  OF  HURRICANES 

R.  Cecil  Gentry  and  Harry  F.  Hawkins 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 

INTRODUCTION 


The  encouraging  results  from  the  Hurricane  Debbie  mod- 
ification experiments  of  August,  1969  (Gentry,  1970a)  have 
stimulated  research  on  many  problems  related  to  hurricane 
modification  experiments.   One  of  the  more  interesting  devel- 
opments during  1970  was  a  new  hypothesis  which  accounted  for 
results  from  the  "Debbie"  experiments  and  offered  a  more  ac- 
ceptable rationale  that  details  how  seeding  a  hurricane  can 
cause  a  reduction  in  its  maximum  intensity. 


mo  d  i  f 
wal  1 
was  s 
1965; 
cool  e 
sudde 
to  pe 
ass  urn 
and  u 
mum  p 
perce 
area . 
by  a 


R.  H. 
i  ed  by 
surroun 
et  fort 
1964b) 
d  water 
nly  fro 
rmi  t  i  n 
i  n  g  t  h  a 
sing  a 
ress  ure 
nt  if  t 
He  fu 
similar 


Simpson 

i  n troduc 

ding  the 

h  i  n  a  n 

It  su 

(  p  a  r  t  i  c 
zen,  wou 
creasi  ng 
t  there 
hydros ta 

g  r  a  d  i  e  n 
he  h e a t i 
rther  hy 

percent 


propo 
i  n  g  f  r 

cen  te 
umber 
ggeste 
ul  arly 
Id  rel 

the  c 
was  an 
tic  mo 
tint 
ng  eff 
pothes 
age  re 


s e d  in 
eezi  ng 
r  of  a 
of  pap 
d  that 

in  th 
ease  e 
1  oud  t 

ef  fee 
del  ,  h 
he  sto 
ects  c 
ized  t 
ducti  o 


1961 
nucl 
hurr 
ers  ( 
ther 
e  "ch 
nough 
emper 
ti  ve 
e  cal 
rm  mi 
oul  d 
hat  t 
n  i  n 


that 
e  i  i  n  t 
i  c  a  n  e  . 
e.g.  , 
e  was 
i  mney " 

1  aten 
atures 
lid  on 
cul ate 
ght  be 
be  con 
his  wo 
the  ma 


h  u  r  r  i 
o  the 
His 
Simps 
s  u  f  f  i 

area 
t  hea 

1  to 

top 
d  tha 

redu 
fined 
uld  b 
xi  mum 


canes  m 
mas  si  v 
hypoth 
on  and 
c  i  e  n  t  s 
)  whi  ch 
t  of  fu 

2°C. 
of  the 
t  the  m 
ced  by 

to  a  s 

e  accom 

wi  nds  . 


i  g h  t  be 
e  cloud 
esi  s 
Mai kus  , 
uper- 

,  if 
si  on 

By 

s  torm 
axi  - 
10-15 
el ected 
p  a  n  i  e  d 


was 

i  f  i  c 

seed 

i  ng 

suff 

hour 

crea 

stor 

the 

woul 

of  w 


In 
used 
a  t  i  o  n 
i  ng  o 
woul  d 
i  c  i  e  n 

for 
sing 
m.   I 
level 
d  mos 
a  ter. 


1968 
for  s 

hypo 
f  the 

resu 
t  to 
h  hou 
the  h 
n  the 
s  whe 
t  lik 
Cal 


,  a  hu 
ome  pr 
thesis 

cl  oud 
It  in 
change 
r.   Th 
eating 

model 
re  int 
ely  re 
cul ati 


rri  ca 
el  i  m i 

( Gen 
s  was 
enhan 

the 
at  is 

f  unc 
,  hea 
roduc 
suit 
ons  w 


ne  mode 
nary  ex 
try,  19 
Simula 
ced  hea 
tempera 
,  the  s 
ti  on  in 
t  was  a 
t i  o n  of 
in  free 
ere  the 


1  developed  by  S.  L,  Rosenthal 
periments  relative  to  the  mod- 
69).   In  these  experiments, 
ted  by  assuming  that  the  seed- 
ting  of  the  seeded  clouds 
ture  at  the  rate  of  2°C  per  h 
eeding  was  simulated   by  in- 

a  specified  volume  of  the 
dded  at  500  mb  and  300  mb , 

artificial  freezing  nuclei 
zing  of  significant  amounts 
n  made  with  the  model  to 


determine  in  which  portion  of  the  storm  addition  of  heat  would 
most  likely  result  in  reduction  of  the  maximum  winds;  in  an: 
(1)  annular  band  radially  inward  from  the  maximum  winds,  (2) 
annular  band  spanning  the  radius  of  maximum  winds,  or  (3)  an- 
nular band  radially  outward  from  the  radius  of  maximum  winds. 
The  answer  from  the  model  was  that  reductions  were  most  likely 
when  the  heat  was  added  radially  outward  from  the  maximum 
wi  nds . 

Based  on  these  experiments  with  the  model,  crude  as 
they  were,  the  seeding  pattern  for  the  experiment  was  rede- 
signed.  Formerly,  the  seeding  aircraft  crossed  the  eye  of 
the  hurricane  and  started  dropping  the  pyrotechnic  silver 
iodide  generators  at  the  inner  edge  of  the  eyewall.   The  run 
continued  radially  outward  for  15  to  25  miles  (Simpson  and 
Malkus,  1964a).   Prior  to  the  1969  hurricane  season,  this 
pattern  was  altered  to  have  the  run  start  about  3  miles  radi- 
ally outward  from  the  inner  edge  of  the  eyewall  (past  the 
ring  of  maximum  winds)  and  continue  on  for  15-25  miles.   This 
meant  a  relatively  small  change  in  the  annular  band  seeded  be- 
cause there  was  about  an  85  percent  overlap  in  this  pattern 
and  the  one  used  in  the  earlier  seeding  runs  on  hurricanes. 

Debbie  was  seeded  five  times  at  2-hour  intervals  on 
18  August  1969,  and  again  on  20  August  (Gentry,  1970b).   The 
operational  plan  called  for  the  seeding  runs  to  be  from  the 
radius  of  maximum  wind  outward  for  15-25  miles  (the  spread 
was  somewhat  a  function  of  the  reaction  time  of  the  man  in 
the  seeder  aircraft  and  the  turbulence  encountered).   When 
operations  are  conducted,  it  is  frequently  difficult  for  the 
Project  Director  in  the  command-control  aircraft  to  know  the 
exact  location  of  the  radius  of  maximum  winds,  but  he  does 
have  a  good  radar  picture  of  the  hurricane.   R.  Sheets,  Na- 
tional Hurricane  Research  Laboratory,  has  studied  the  flight 
data  collected  by  the  Research  Flight  Facility  and  the  Na- 
tional Hurricane  Research  Laboratory  during  the  last  14  years, 
and  has  concluded  that  in  mature  hurricanes  the  most  likely 
radius  for  the  maximum  winds  was  2  or  3  miles  radially  out- 
ward from  the  inner  edge  of  the  eyewall  (as  seen  by  radar)1. 

By  the  time  of  the  Debbie  experiments,  S.  L.  Rosen- 
thal had  made  several  improvements  in  the  hurricane  model. 
The  encouraging  results  from  the  field  experiments  put  much 
greater  emphasis  on  all  phases  of  the  research  effort,  and  a 
new  series  of  experiments  simulating  the  modification  effects 
were  made  with  the  more  sophisticated  model  (Rosenthal,  1970). 


Personal  communication 


B-2 


The  new  experiments  also  simulated  the  modification 
experiment  by  assuming  that  seeding  would  add  heat  to  the 
clouds.   It  was  again  found  that  a  reduction  in  maximum  winds 
was  most  likely  if  the  heat  was  added  radially  outward  from 
the  radius  of  maximum  winds.   Several  variations  were  run  in 
which  changes  were  made  in  the  intensity  of  the  enhanced  heat- 
ing function,  in  the  radial  bands  at  which  it  was  applied, 
and  in  the  length  of  time  of  application.   There  were  also 
experiments  to  consider  whether  the  heating  should  be  applied 
continuously  or  in  pulses  to  simulate  the  multiple  seeding  ex- 
periments conducted  on  Debbie. 

In  general,  the  results  showed  that  a  reduction  in 
maximum  winds  was  most  likely  if  the  heat  were  added  radially 
outward  from  the  radius  of  maximum  winds.   They  also  showed 
that  there  was  little  difference  in  the  reactions  between 
heat  added  continuously  and  heat  added  in  pulses.   Larger 
amounts  of  enhanced  heating  caused  quicker  responses  in  the 
wind  field,  but  eventually  the  reduction  in  maximum  winds 
became  about  the  same.   There  did  seem  to  be  a  lower  limit 
to  the  rate  at  which  heat  should  be  added  below  which  no  sig- 
nificant change  in  the  maximum  winds  occurred  within  10  to 
20  hours  (Rosenthal  ,  1971  )  . 

During  the  1968,  1969,  and  1970  seasons,  the  National 
Hurricane  Research  Laboratory  with  the  assistance  of  the  Re- 
search Flight  Facility  of  NOAA  made  some  measurements  of  the 
liquid-  and  solid-water  content  of  hurricane  clouds  (Sheets, 
1969). 


the  i 
bases 
less, 
might 
nucl  e 
bly  e 
f  u  r  n  i 
all  t 
s  i  d  e  r 
con  te 
for  t 
throu 
treme 
model 
or  wh 
shoul 


The 

nf  req 

and 

some 

be  f 

i  .   0 

nough 

sh  la 

his  1 

abl  e 

nt  ov 

he  he 

gh  he 

ly  da 

runs 

ateve 

d  be 


se  meas 
uency  o 
due  to 

i  nform 
urni  she 
ne  tent 

superc 
tent  he 
i  q  u  i  d  w 
doubt  a 
er  the 
a  t  i  n  g  r 
at  of  f 
ngerous 
,  wheth 
r,  into 
used  as 


urem 
f  hu 
fail 
ati  o 
d  hu 
ati  v 
ool  e 
at  t 
as  f 
bout 
enti 
ates 
us  io 

to 
er  i 
di  r 
qua 


ents 
rri  c 
ure 
n  be 
rri  c 
e  co 
d  wa 

0  ch 
roze 

whe 
re  s 

sug 
n  al 
tran 
n  te 
ect 

1  i  ta 


were 
anes 
of  me 
came 
ane  c 
ncl  us 
ter  i 
ange 
n  "si 
ther 
eeded 
ges  te 
one  . 
sfer 
rms  o 
exper 
ti  ve 


1 i  mi  ted 
within  r  a 
a  s  u  r  i  n  g  e 
available 
louds  by 
i  on  was  t 
n  the  maj 
the  tempe 
mul taneou 
the  avera 

band  was 
d  by  Rose 

On  the  o 
the  quant 
f  heating 
i mental  v 
guides  on 


in  nu 
nge  o 
q  u  i  p  m 

on  h 
i  ntro 
hat  t 
or  ey 
ratur 
sly." 
ge  su 

suff 
nthal 
ther 
i  t  a  t  i 

rate 
al  ues 

ly. 


mber  be 
f  the  a 
ent.  N 
ow  much 
d  u  c  i  n  g 
here  wa 
ewal 1  c 
e  1  or 

There 
percool 
i  c  i  e  n  t 
1  s  mode 
hand,  i 
ve  aspe 
s  ,  reac 
.   The 


cause  of 
i  r  c  r  a  f  t 
everthe- 

heat 
f reezi  ng 
s  p  o  s  s  i  - 
louds  to 
2°C  if 

was  con- 
ed water 
to  account 
1  runs 
t  is  e x - 
cts  of 
ti  on  ti  mes , 
runs 


B-3 


When  the  multiple  seedings  were  considered,  however, 
there  appeared  to  be  too  little  supercooled  water  for  the 
latent  heat  of  fusion  to  be  an  adequate  sole  heat  source. 
Once  the  liquid  in  the  clouds  has  been  frozen,  one  cannot 
keep  refreezing  it  to  get  more  heat.   Only  by  introducing 
fresh  supercooled  water  into  the  clouds  can  one  get  the  addi- 
tional heat  by  this  mechanism.   Simple  calculations  suggest 
that  heating  rates  through  the  release  of  latent  heat  of 
fusion  would  be  1  to  2  orders  of  magnitude  less  than  the  a- 
mount  calculations  with  Rosenthal's  hurricane  model  suggest 
is  needed  if  one  is  to  get  significant  reductions  in  the  max- 
imum winds  within  4  to  10  hours.   In  further  view  of  the  fact 
that  there  appears  to  be  a  lower  limit  below  which  the  heat- 
ing has  no  apparent  effect,  this  limited  small  heat  source 
gave  serious  concern  to  the  scientists  involved. 

A  new  hypothesis  for  the  source  of  the  enhanced  heat- 
ing has  been  developed.   We  have  reviewed  the  seeding  proce- 
dures used  in  the  Hurricane  Esther,  1969  (Simpson  et  al .  , 
1963),  Hurricane  Beulah,  1963  (Simpson  and  Malkus,  1964a), 
and  Hurricane  Debbie,  1969  (Gentry,  1970a,  b)  experiments 
and  believe  that  the  changes  observed  in  each  of  these  storms 
may  be  accounted  for  much  more  reasonably  by  the  new  hypothesis 
than  by  the  original  hypothesis.   It  provides  for  an  improved 
interpretation  of  the  Debbie  results  without  requiring  any 
drastic    revision  of  the  seeding  patterns  used  in  the  hurri- 
cane experiments.   If  this  hypothesis  is  confirmed,  however, 
it  will  permit  changes  in  the  seeding  patterns  and  seeding 
altitudes  to  allow  more  efficient  use  of  the  Project  aircraft 
that  are  likely  to  be  available  in  future  years. 


A  NEW  SEEDING  HYPOTHESIS 

The  new  explanation  reemphasi zes  that  the  seeding 
should  be  done  radially  outward  beyond  the  tallest  clouds  in 
the  eyewall  and  at  radii  greater  than  that  of  either  the 
greatest  ascending  motion  or  the  maximum  winds.   The  first 
goal  of  the  seeding  with  silver  iodide  crystals  is  to  cause 
freezing  of  supercooled  water  droplets  in  towering  cumulus 
with  tops  at  temperatures  of  -5  to  -20°C  and  to  release  the 
latent  heat  of  fusion.   In  the  old  explanation,  the  latter 
was  the  main  reaction  expected.   In  the  new  explanation,  it 
is  the  initiation  of  a  bigger  reaction,  i.e.,  the  trigger 
that  sets  off  a  chain  reaction.   The  latent  heat  of  fusion 
is  expected  to  increase  the  buoyancy  of  the  towers  to  cause 
greater  growth  of  the  ascending  plumes  in  the  clouds,  and 
ultimately  to    result    in    condensation    or    sublimation    of   extra 
water   vapor    at  the  radii  of  the  seeding.   Either  of  the  latter 


B-4 


two  processes  can  release  many  times  as  much  heat  as  would  be 
released  by  merely  freezing  the  supercooled  water  droplets  in 
the  clouds.   The  stimulation  of  cloud  growth  at  these  radii 
accomplishes  two  ends:   it  allows  the  clouds  to  grow  verti- 
cally up  into  the  outflow  layer  so  that  air  "circulating 
through  this  duct"  never  penetrates  to  smaller  radii,  and  at 
the  same  time  it  increases  the  heat  release  at  the  radii  of 
seeding.   Obviously,  air  which  is  thus  diverted  upward  never 
spirals  on  into  the  eyewall  and  is  therefore  unable  to  contri- 
bute its  heat  and  angular  momentum  to  maintaining  the  old  ring 
of  maximum  wi  nds  . 

Thus,  one  purpose  of  seeding  the  clouds  outside  the 
old  eyewall  is  to  develop  a  "new  eyewall"  at  a  greater  radius. 
If  this  is  accomplished,  and  most  of  the  air  flowing  inward 
ascends  at  a  larger  radius,  lower  maximum  wind  speeds  should 
result  simply  from  conservation  of  angular  momentum.   H. 
Sundqvist  (1970),  who  has  also  developed  a  hurricane  model, 
recently  expressed  this  same  idea  when  he  wrote,  "Regarding 
the  radial  distribution  of  heating  by  condensation,  we  can 
conclude  that  the  farther  from  the  centre  the  maximum  is,  the 
farther  from  the  centre  will  the  maximum  radial  wind  occur. 
And  from  absolute  angular  momentum  considerations  it  is  clear 
that  the  earlier  (coming  from  the  outside)  the  inflow  ceases 
the  less  will  the  tangential  wind  be." 

A  first  reaction  to  this  proposal  may  be,  "Hurricane 
clouds  already  extend  to  great  heights.   How  can  one  make 
them  grow  taller?"   In  the  eyewall  this  may  indeed  be  diffi- 
cult, but  in  all  other  regions  it  may  be  quite  practical. 
H.  V.  Senn  (app.  K)  studied  RHI  (vertical  profiles  of  radar 
targets)  radar  pictures  of  hurricanes.   He  found  many  echoes 
whose  tops  were  between  20,000  and  30,000  ft.   Such  clouds 
occupied  much  of  the  outer  portions  of  the  hurricane,  and 
there  were  many  even  within  5  n  miles  outward  from  the  inner 
edge  of  the  eyewall.   His  data  show  that  more  than  50  percent 
of  the  echoes  within  30  n  miles  of  the  center  have  tops  in 
this  range.   These  data  are  not  adequate  support  for  any 
strong  conclusions,  but  Senn  found  nothing  to  indicate  that 
most  echoes  in  the  vital  annular  ring  naturally  grew  to  the 
top  of  the  troposphere.   Thus,  current  radar  data  suggest  it 
is  possible  to  make  the  cumuliform  clouds  grow  sufficiently 
to  cause  extra  condensation  (sublimation)  of  water  vapor  in 
the  region  where  the  simulation  experiment  with  the  Rosenthal 
model  indicates  that  application  of  the  enhanced  heating 
function  results  in  the  greatest  reduction  in  maximum  winds. 

Scientists  in  the  Naval  Weapons  Center  at  China  Lake, 
California  (St.  Amand,  1970;  Schleusener  et  al .  ,  1970),  the 
Experimental  Meteorology  Laboratory  of  N0AA  (Simpson  and 
Woodley,  1971),  Pennsylvania  State  University  (Davis,  1966; 


B-5 


Davis  et  al .  ,  1968)  and  other  groups  have  all 
sively  that  under  certain  conditions,  cumulus 
ing  those  in  the  tropics,  can  be  made  to  grow 
and  horizontally  by  seeding  and  in  some  cases 
grow  expl os  i  vely . 


shown  concl u- 
clouds,  includ- 
both  vertically 
can  be  made  to 


The  cloud  environment  in  a  hurricane  is  different  from 
the  mean  tropical  atmosphere,  but  there  are  reasons  for  be- 
lieving that  clouds  outside  the  eyewall  in  a  hurricane  also 
can  be  made  to  grow  by  seeding.   R.  Sheets  (1969a)  using  the 
cloud  model  developed  at  the  Experimental  Meteorology  Labora- 
tory (Simpson  and  Wiggert,  1969)  has  made  computations  as  to 
the  seedability  of  hurricane  clouds  using  the  mean  soundings 
he  developed  for  different  radii  (surface  pressure)  in  hurri- 
canes.  Using  assumptions  considered  reasonable,  he  calculated 
that  cumuliform  clouds  similar  to  those  found  beyond  the  eye- 
wall  of  hurricanes  might  be  expected  to  grow  considerably 
more  than  5000  additional  feet  after  being  seeded.   D.  A. 
Matthews  obtained  similar  results  using  a  different  cloud 
model  ( app  .  H ) . 


left 

shown 

Navy  ' 

fine 

from 

f  i  g  u  r 

craft 

is  at 

diffe 

radar 

craft 

bove 

betwe 

the  p 

the  p 

the  s 

conte 


A  ra 

rear  q 

in  f i 

s  APS- 

scal  e 

this  p 

e  B-2. 

(A/C) 

40,00 

rence 

saw  t 

in  th 

40,000 

en  the 

i  cture 

i  cture 

tronge 

nt. 


dar  p 

uadra 

gure 

45  (3 

s  true 

i  c  t  u  r 

Not 

,  ext 

0  ft. 

canno 

hroug 

e  are 

ft, 

rada 

exce 

s  pre 

r  asc 


i  cture 
nt  of  H 
B-l  .  T 
cm)  ra 
ture  of 
e  have 
e  that 
ends  to 
The  o 
t  be  ex 
h  these 
a  repor 
so  ther 
r  echoe 
p t  in  t 
sumabl y 
ending 


s  h  o  w  i  n 
u  r  r  i  c  a 
his  pi 
dars . 

some 
been  r 
the  ey 

at  le 
ther  e 
p  1  a  i  n  e 

echoe 
ted  cl 
e  must 
s  thro 
he  eye 

are  a 
curren 


g  a  v 
ne  De 
cture 

It  s 
of  th 
eprod 
ewal  1 
as t  t 
choes 
d  by 
s  to 
ouds 

have 
ughou 

of  t 
s  s  o  c  i 
ts  an 


e  r  t  i  c  a 
b  b  i  e  , 

was  t 
hows  t 
e  rain 
uced  i 
,  40  n 
he  top 

end  b 
attenu 
the  ey 
from  n 

been 
t  the 
he  sto 
ated  w 
d  the 


1  slice 
20  Augus 
aken  by 
he  eyewa 
bands . 
n  the  r  i 
miles  f 
of  the 
el ow  30  , 
a t i o n  be 
ewal 1 . 
ear  sea 
s  trat i  fo 
area  rep 
rm.   The 
i  th  clou 
greater 


throu 
t  196 
one  o 
11  an 
The  e 
ght  s 
rom  t 
scope 

000  f 
cause 
Other 

1  evel 
rm  cl 
resen 

echo 
ds  th 
1  i  q  u  i 


g  h  the 

9,  is 

f  the 

d  the 

choes 

i  de  of 

he  a  i  r - 
which 

t.   The 
the 
ai  in- 
to a- 

ouds 

ted  by 

es  in 

at  have 

d -water 


The  left  side  of  figure  B-2  illustrates  the  basic  fac- 
tors considered  in  simulating  the  modification  experiment  with 
Rosenthal's  model  (1970b).   The  enhanced  heating  function  was 
such  as  to  change  the  temperature  at  the  rate  of  4°C  hour-1 
and  was  applied  at  300  mb  and  500  mb .   The  temperatures  do 
not  actually  change  this  much  because  the  extra  heat  is  rap- 
idly dispersed  to  other  portions  of  the  storm.   Considering 
the  levels  used  in  the  model  and  interpolations  between 
levels,  this  means  that  the  enhanced  heating  affects  the 
layer  between  600  mb  and  250  mb  or  a  layer  350  mb  thick. 


B-6 


■x*v, 


M  rM 


,«Jr •«»-'♦♦ »-«»-«-  ».#•*><#>  » 


***   «MI   *   %**  ~| 


v^iar#l  'I  *  "** s* 


Figure   B-l.       Photo    of   the    rainbands    and   southern    eyewall    of 
Hurricane    Debbie,    20    August    1969,    taken   by    the   APS-45    (X- 
Band)    radar    operating    in   RHI  mode    on    U.S.    Navy    Reconnais- 
sance   aircraft .       The   white    line    shows    20,000    ft    elevation. 
The    tallest    echo    (about    40    n   miles    from   aircraft)    is    the 
eyewa 11 . 


Consi 
t  e  n  d  i 
f  unct 
In  th 
the  c 
The  s 
5.5  g 
rel  ea 
cl  oud 
2000 
then 
woul  d 


der  any 
ng  thro 
ion  c  a  1 
e  repro 
ol umn  ( 
p  e  c  i  f  i  c 

kg"1  o 
se  of  1 

buoyan 
a  d  d  i  t  i  o 
be  4.5 

be  sub 


vertical  column  1  cm2  in  cross  section  and  ex- 
ugh  a  depth  of  350  mb.   Then  the  enhanced  heating 
Is  for  adding  0.0934  cal  sec-1  to  this  column, 
duct ion  of  the  radar  band  just  to  the  right  of 
fig.  B-2),  some  potential  for  growth  is  suggested 

humidity  at  the  top  of  the  radar  echo  was  about 
f  air.   If  by  seeding,  one  could  initiate  the 
atent  heat  of  fusion  and  sufficient  increase  in 
cy  to  cause  the  ascending  column  to  rise  about 
nal  feet,  the  specific  humidity  at  the  top  would 
g  kg-1.   That  is,  1  extra  gram  of  water  vapor 
limated  or  condensed  and  would  release  up  to 


B-7 


r(lOOmb) 

SIMULATING    A    HURRICANE 
MODIFICATION    EXPERIMENT 


-<200mb) 


-(SOOmb) 


HURRICANE     "DEBBIE" 
AUGUST    20,1969 


AH-.0934 
cal./ttc. 


AH-  H(4*C/hr) 


-(SOOfflb) 


-C7G©e?feS 


AH»L,qj 

-4 
q  "i.37  xlO   qmtJfc 

Wj-180  cm./»tc. 


-(1000  mb 


f  — _ r  50  40  SO  20  iO  0 

NAUTICAL    MILES    from    AIRCRAFT 

Figure    B-2.       Radar    echoes    from    the    original    picture    reproduced 
in   Fig.     1    are    in    the    right    side    of   the    diagram .       The    center 
of  Hurricane    Debbie   was    about    50    n   miles    north-northwest    of 
the    aircraft .       The    eyewall    (40    n   miles    from   aircraft)    ex- 
tended  higher    than    403000   ft    (limit    of   the    radars  cope) . 
The    left   portion   refers    to    calculations    of   amount    of   heat 
that    can   be    released  by    seeding    and    to    the    amount    of   heat 
required   for   modification   of   a    hurricane    in    the    simulation 
experiment   with    a    theoretical   model    (see    text). 


B-8 


made  of  the  divergence  fields  in  hurricanes.   Obviously  up- 
drafts  will  be  stronger  in  the  clouds  in  order  for  the  aver- 
age vertical  velocity  to  be  180  cm  sec"1.   Since  we  do  not 
have  accurate  estimates  of  the  percentage  of  the  area  that  is 
covered  by  the  active  convective  towers,  we  cannot  state  pre- 
cisely what  the  average  updraft  speeds  will  be,  but  order  of 
magnitude  type  calculations  again  suggest  values  that  are  in 
line  with  observations.   Thus,  it  seems  reasonable  that  the 
amount  of  heat  required  under  the  assumption  of  an  enhanced 
heating  function  sufficient  to  cause  temperature  change  at 
rates  of  4°C  hour-1  can  be  provided  by  the  latent  heat  of 
sublimation  (or  condensation)  if  the  seeding  will  cause  the 
clouds  to  grow  an  additional  few  thousand  feet. 

The  U.S.  Air  Force  Air  Weather  Service  will  make  spe- 
cial efforts  in  1971  to  release  dropsondes  at  radii  outside 
the  eyewall  of  tropical  cyclones  to  provide  data  needed  to 
make  more  reliable  computations  of  the  seedability  (differ- 
ence in  height  of  seeded  cloud  and  expected  natural  growth 
of  the  same  cloud)  of  hurricane  clouds  outside  the  eyewall. 

Qualitative  support  is  provided  by  Rosenthal's  model- 
ing results  to  the  idea  that  adding  heat  above  the  freezing 
level  and  outside  the  eyewall  can  cause  a  new  eyewall  to 
develop  at  a  greater  radius.   In  part  of  the  volume  in  the 
model  where  the  enhanced  heating  was  applied,  "natural  fac- 
tors" started  operating  and  13  times  as  much  heat  was  re- 
leased in  the  model  computations  as  was  added  due  to  the 
artificial  enhancement  of  the  heating  function.   For  the 
volume  as  a  whole,  the  natural  enhancement  as  represented 
by  the  increases  in  enthalphy  was  approximately  10  times  as 
great  as  that  added  by  the  enhanced  heating  function  (Rosen- 
thal, 1971).   This  is  further  evidence  that  there  is  a  latent 
instability  present  which  can  be  triggered  by  properly  ap- 
plied heating. 

The  increased  "natural"  heating  in  the  model  is  ex- 
d  by  what  happened  to  the  vertical  motion  in  the  "mod- 
model  hurricane.   Initially,  the  maximum  updraft  vel- 
s  were  located  between  the  15  and  25  km  radii.   After 
hanced  heating  was  applied  between  radii  of  25-45  km, 
maxima  of  vertical  motion  developed  there,  and  within 
han  10  hours,  the  original  maxima  had  disappeared.   The 
to  the  radii  of  enhanced  heating  resulted  in  much 
r  condensation  at  those  radii.   Since  the  total  volume 

annulus  increases  when  its  radii  increases,  the  same 
al  velocity  results  in  a  larger  total  rainfall  for  the 
ed  storm.   A  detailed  analysis  of  the  vertical  motion 
revealed  two  maxima  for  a  short  period,  one  at  the 
of  the  original  maximum,  and  the  other  at  the  radii 


p  1  a  i  n  e 
if ied" 
o  c  i  t  i  e 
the  en 
a  new 
less  t 
shift 
greate 
of  the 
verti  c 
modi  f i 
fields 
radi  us 


B-9 


of  the  enhanced  heating  function.   Eventually  the  latter  be- 
came the  larger,  and  a  new  eyewall  (or  at  least  the  maximum 
vertical  velocity)  developed  at  the  greater  radii.   Once  the 
inflowing  air  at  the  low  levels  started  ascending  at  the  lar- 
ger radii,  the  calculations  with  the  model  indicated  a  reduc- 
tion in  maximum  winds.   Winds  at  the  new  maximum  wind  radius 
were  stronger  than  the  old  winds  at  that  radius  but  less  than 
the  old  maximum  winds. 


h  u  r  r  i  c  a  n 
Beulah  ( 
i  n  rough 
cases  ,  t 
wall  and 
outwa  rd 
extended 
about  20 
i  n  g  run 
ward  fro 
15  to  30 
the  radi 
changes 
p  e  r  i  m  e  n  t 


xami na 
es  tha 
1963)  , 
ly  the 
he  see 

i  n  De 
from  t 

r  a  d  i  a 

n  mil 
shoul d 
m  the 

n  mil 
i  from 
from  t 
s  to  t 


t  i  o n  of  t 
t  have  be 

and  Debb 

same  rad 
ding  run 
b  b  i  e  star 
he  inner 
1 1 y  outwa 
es .   The 

start  at 
inner  e  d  g 
e  s  .   This 

those  us 
he  s e e d  i  n 
hose  of  t 


he  see 
en  see 
ie  (19 
i  a  1  b  a 
s tarte 
ted  at 
edge  o 
rd  14 
new  hy 

a  poi 
e  of  t 

const 
ed  i  n 
g  radi 
he  Deb 


di  ng 
ded, 
69), 
nd  or 
d  at 

a  po 
f  the 
to  30 
pothe 
nt  ab 
he  ey 
i  t  u  t  e 
the  D 
i  use 
bi e  e 


runs 
that 
re  ve 
ann 
the 
i  nt 
eye 
n  m 
s  i  s 
out 
ewal 
s  an 
ebbi 
d  fo 
xper 


made 
is,  E 
als  th 
ul  us  . 
inner 
about 
wal  1  . 
i  1  e  s  a 
sugges 
5  n  mi 
1  and 
even 
e  expe 
r  the 
i  men t . 


in  the  v 
s ther  ( 1 
ey  were 

In  the 
edge  of 
3  n  mile 

All  see 
nd  most 
ts  that 
1  e  s  radi 
go  outwa 
smal 1 er 
ri  ment  t 
1961  and 


an  ous 
961), 

al 1  seeded 
earl i  e  r 
the  eye- 
s  radially 
ding  runs 
extended 
the  seed- 
ally  out- 
rd  for 
change  in 
nan  the 
1963  ex- 


The  present  plans  for  the  seeding  and  those  used  in 
the  Debbie  experiment  call  for  the  pyrotechnics  to  produce  a 
curtain  of  silver  iodide  crystals  from  about  33,000  ft  down 
to  the  freezing  level.   If  the  new  hypothesis  is  correct,  the 
seeding  might  be  equally  effective  if  the  silver  iodide  gene- 
rators produced  the  crystals  from  some  lower  level,  for  ex- 
ample, 27,000  ft,  down  to  the  freezing  level. 


QUESTIONS  NEEDING  BETTER  ANSWERS 

While  the  new  hypothesis  does  suggest  better  answers 
to  some  of  the  questions  that  have  been  asked  by  critics  of 
the  hurricane  modification  experiments,  there  are  still  sev- 
eral questions  which  have  not  been  adequately  answered.   A 
few  of  these  are  discussed  in  the  following  paragraphs: 

(1)  The  basic  question,  of  course,  is,  will  the  modi- 
fication experiment  work  and,  if  so,  under  what 
conditions?   Thus  far  we  have  been  seeking  answers 
to  this  question  from  the  modeling  experiments 
with  back-up  from  information  derived  from  the 
Hurricane  Debbie  experiments.   While  the  latest 
version  of  the  hurricane  model  does  simulate  many 


B-10 


features  of  hurricanes  very  well  ( Ro 
developer  says  it  is  still  in  some  r 
crude  model.  It  should  not  be  depen 
authoritative,  and  quantitative  answ 
suits  to  expect  from  a  modification 
actual  hurricane.  More  experience  w 
sophisticated  models  is  needed. 

(2)  How  do  we  get  the  freezing  nuclei  in 
they  are  most  likely  to  produce  resu 
problems  here.   The  first  involves  g 
airplane  to  the  right  position  to  pu 
into  the  clouds.   While  pilots  are  v 
flying  aircraft  through  hurricanes, 
them  to  identify  and  fly  to  the  port 
having  the  strongest  updraft  and  to 
dide  without  encountering  hazardous 
The  second  question  is  what  happens 
freezing  nuclei  that  are  released  in 
ascending  current.   Presumably,  they 
the  storm  by  the  winds.   Are  they  en 
updraft  that  they  pass  or  do  they  sk 
et  al  .  (1971)  and  Hawkins  and  Rubsam 
data  about  the  radar  bright  band  whi 
are  already  many  naturally  created  i 
hurricane  clouds  outside  of  the  acti 
the  artificial  freezing  nuclei  that 
updrafts  initially  may  be  mixed  with 
crystals  and  have  little  influence  o 

(3)  The  most  difficult  question  we  have 
Debbie  and  earlier  experiments  is  ho 
results.  It  is  comparatively  simple 
the  storm  weakens  or  intensifies.  I 
learn  whether  the  seeding  caused  the 
the  change  was  a  result  of  natural  f 
planation  for  why  the  seeding  should 
tunities,  however,  for  answering  thi 
a  sequence  of  events  which  should  oc 
convective  clouds  present  which  cont 
and  relatively  few  natural  freezing 
clouds  do  not  extend  to  the  top  of  t 
Seeding  these  clouds  with  silver  iod 
grow.  (d)  When  the  clouds  grow,  the 
creases  slightly  in  the  area  of  the 
eyewall  starts  to  develop  in  that  ar 
craft  currently  assigned  to  the  Proj 
monitor  the  clouds  and  record  change 
the  seeded  band  for  several  hours  to 
proper  times  and  at  rates  expected  t 
seeding.  If  changes  occur  in  con  for 
thesis,  this  would  be  very  convincin 
seeding  contributed  to  these  changes 
changes  in  the  wind  speed. 


senthal ,  1970)  ,  i  ts 
espects  a  rather 
ded  upon  for  f i nal  , 
ers  about  what  re- 
experiment  on  an 
i  th  this  and  more 

to  the  clouds  where 
1 ts  ?   There  are  two 
etting  the  seeder 
t  freezi  ng  nucl ei 
ery    experienced  in 
it  is  difficult  for 
ion  of  the  cloud 
drop  the  silver  i  o- 
f 1 i  gh t  condi  ti  ons  . 
to  the  si  1 ver  i  odi  de 

a  cloud  without  an 

are  swept  around 
trained  into  the  next 
irt  around  it?   Senn 

(1968)  have  presented 
ch  suggest  that  there 
ce  crys  tal s  in  the 
ve  updrafts .   I f  so  , 
do  not  get  into  the 

the  natural  ice 
n  later  developments, 
had  to  answer  in  the 
w  to  eval uate  the 

to    determine   whether 
t    is    difficult    to 

change  or  whether 
orces.   The  new  ex- 
work  offers  oppor- 
s  ques  ti  on .   We  have 
cur  :   ( a )  There  are 
ain  supercooled  water 
nuclei.   (b)  These 
he  hurricane.   (c) 
ide  causes  them  to 

temperature  in- 
seeding,   (e)  A  new 
ea  .   The  radar  on  ai  r- 
ect  can  be  used  to 
s  in  the  clouds  in 

see  if  they  grow  at 
o  resul t  from  the 
mance  with  the  hypo- 
g  evidence  that  the 

and  to  simultaneous 


B-ll 


(4)  Where  does  water  vapor  come  from  that  is 
(or  sublimated)  to  provide  the  heat  requi 
the  new  hypothesis?   In  the  simulation  ex 
made  with  the  Rosenthal  model,  it  was  ass 
the  enhanced  heat  came  from  releasing  the 
heat  of  fusion  from  water  already  in  the 
In  the  new  version  of  the  hypothesis,  we 
count  for  new  supplies  of  water  vapor  bei 
densed  in  greater  quantities  at  greater  r 
and  this  vapor  must  come  either  from  the 
the  low  atmospheric  levels,  or  from  some 
portion  of  the  storm.   Anthes  (1971)  has 
gated  this  problem  and  concluded  that  the 
in  the  maximum  winds  that  the  model  sugge 
take  place  varies  greatly  depending  on  th 
of  the  water  vapor  that  goes  into  the  gro 
seeded  clouds.   S.  L.  Rosenthal  discusses 
dix  C,  another  method  of  simulating  the  s 
the  modeling  experiments.   Perhaps  these 
peri  men ts  he  is  planning  will  answer  this 
In  any  case,  this  is  a  problem  that  will 
much  more  research  on  both  the  hurricane 
scales  of  motion  and  their  interactions. 

(5)  As  has  already  been  mentioned,  there  is  a 
know  more  about  the  seedability  of  hurric 
That  is,  can  they  be  made  to  grow  taller 
by  seeding?   How  numerous  are  they,  how  h 
they  grow,  what  volumes  of  low-level  air 
divert? 


conden 
red  in 
perime 
umed  t 

1  aten 
vol ume 
must  a 
ng  con 
ad i  i  , 
ocean , 
m  i  d  - 1  e 
i  nvest 

reduc 
s  t  s  w  i 
e  o  r  i  g 
wing 

in  ap 
e  e  d  i  n  g 
new  ex 

quest 
r  e  q  u  i  r 
and  cl 


sed 

nt 

hat 

t 

c- 


vel 
i  - 

tion 
11 
i  n 

pen- 
in 

ion  . 

e 

oud 


need  to 
ane  clouds 
and  larger 
i  g  h  should 
might  they 


FUTURE  PLANS 

The  Air  Weather  Service  (USAF)  has  already  issued  in- 
structions to  the  hurricane  hunter  squadrons  in  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  to  make  special  efforts  to  get  dropsonde  data 
from  the  300-mb  level  in  tropical  cyclones  in  the  annulus, 
5  to  40  miles  radially  outward  from  the  inner  edge  of  the 
eyewall.   These  data  will  make  possible  more  definitive  com- 
putations of  the  seedability  of  the  hurricane  clouds. 

The  Navy,  NOAA,  and  Air  Force  aircraft  will  make  extra 
efforts  to  get  consistent  radar  coverage  not  only  of  experi- 
mental hurricanes,  but  also  of  nonexperimental  hurricanes. 
The  latter  data  will  be  used  for  establishing  a  range  of  nat- 
ural variability  that  can  be  compared  with  the  changes  occur- 
ring in  experimental  hurricanes  following  seedings.   The  Navy 
aircraft  have  radar  especially  wel 1 -designed  for  this  task. 
The  radar  data  should  also  provide  more  information  about  the 
number  and  location  of  clouds  that  have  seedability. 


B-12 


The  Research  Flight  Facility  and  the  National  Hurri- 
cane Research  Laboratory  will  continue  their  efforts  to  get 
more  information  about  the  amount  and  distribution  of  the 
liquid-  and  solid-water  contents  of  the  hurricane  clouds. 

As  outlined  in  appendix  C,  greatly  increased  efforts 
will  be  devoted  to  improving  the  theoretical  models  of  hurri- 
canes . 

Finally,  ewery    effort  will  be  made  to  conduct  addi- 
tional modification  experiments  on  hurricanes.   These  are 
necessary.   No  matter  how  the  theoretical  models  are  improved, 
and  no  matter  how  much  cloud  physics,  radar,  and  other  data 
are  accumulated,  they  in  themselves  will  be  insufficient  (for 
the  foreseeable  future)  to  determine  whether  we  can  modify 
hurricanes.   The  final  answer  will  have  to  come  from  experi- 
ments on  real  storms. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

Many  people  have  contributed  to  the  development  of  the 
new  hypothesis.   Some  of  these  have  been  referenced  in  this 
paper.   The  first  presentation  of  a  preliminary  version  of 
the  new  hypothesis  was  made  by  the  senior  author  at  a  meeting 
of  the  STORMFURY  Advisory  Panel  on  29  September  1970.   Many 
improvements  in  the  hypothesis  were  suggested  at  that  time. 
Among  those  participating  were  Professor  Noel  E.  LaSeur,  Pro- 
fessor Charles  Hosier,  Professor  Edward  Lorenz,  Professor 
James  E.  McDonald,  Professor  Jerome  Spar,  Dr.  Stanley  Rosenthal, 
Dr.  Harry  F.  Hawkins,  Dr.  Richard  Anthes,  Mr.  William  Mallinger, 
Mr.  Peter  Black,  and  Dr.  William  Cotton. 

This  presentation  of  the  hypothesis  is  the  work  of  the 
writers  and  any  deficiencies  should  be  attributed  to  them.   If, 
however,  the  hypothesis  proves  to  have  great  merit,  credits 
should  be  shared  with  the  ones  listed  above  and  the  many 
people  whose  research  has  been  referenced  herein. 

In  addition,  credit  should  be  given  to  the  scientists 
and  technicians  of  the  National  Hurricane  Research  Labora- 
tory (NOAA),  Research  Flight  Facility  (NOAA),  Navy  Weather 
Research  Facility,  and  the  Navy  and  Air  Force  Hurricane 
Hunter  Squadrons  who  collected,  processed,  and  analyzed  the 
data  needed  to  support  the  new  ideas. 


B-13 


REFERENCES 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1971):   The  response  of  a  3-level  axi symmetri c 
hurricane  model  to  artificial  redistribution  of  con- 
vective  heat  release.   Technical  Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL 
No.  92,  NOAA,  Dept.  of  Commerce,  NHRL,  Miami,  Fl a . 

Davis,  L.  G.  (1966):   Alternation  of  buoyancy  in  cumuli.  Ph.D 
Thesis,  The  Pennsylvania  State  University,  University 
Park ,  Penn . 

Davis,  L.  G.,  J.  I.  Kelley,  A.  Weinstein,  and  H.  Nicholson 

(1968):   Weather  modification  experiments  in  Arizona. 
NSF  Report  1 2A  and  Final  Report  NSF  GA-777,  Department 
of  Meteorology,  The  Pennsylvania  State  University, 
University  Park,  Penn.  129  pp. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1969):   Project  STORMFURY.  AMS   Bulletin,    50, 
(6)  ,  June,  pp.  404-409. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970a):   Hurricane  Debbie  modification  experi- 
ments, August,  1969.  Science,     1683     pp.  473-475. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970b):   The  hurricane  modification  project: 
Past  results  and  future  prospects.  Project   STORMFURY 
Annual   Report    1969,    U.S.  Department  of  Navy  and  U.S. 
Department  of  Commerce,  Appendix  B. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970a):   A  circularly  symmetric  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclone  development  con- 
taining an  explicit  water  vapor  cycle.  Monthly 

Weather   Review,    98,    (9)  September,  pp.  643-663. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970b):   A  circularly  symmetric,  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclones  and  its  response 
to  artificial  enhancement  of  the  convective  heating 
functions.  Monthly    Weather   Review,    99,     (5),  May, 
pp.  414-426. 

Schleusener,  R.  A.,  P.  St.  Amand,  W.  Sand,  and  J.  A.  Donnan 

(1970):   Pyrotechnic  production  of  nucleants  for  cloud 
modification.  Journal    of   Weather   Modification,     2, 
(4),  May,  pp.  98-117. 

Sheets,  R.  C.  (1969):   Computations  of  the  seedability  of 

clouds  in  a  hurricane  environment.  Project   STORMFURY 
Annual    Report    1968,    U.S.  Department  of  Navy  and  U.S. 
Department  of  Commerce,  Appendix  E. 


B-14 


Sheets,  R.  C.  (1969):   Preliminary  analysis  of  cloud  physics 
data  collected  in  hurricane  Gladys,  1968.  Project 
STOEMFURY   Annual    Report    1968,     U.S.  Department  of  Navy 
and  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce,  Appendix  D. 

Simpson,  J.,  and  V.  Wiggert  (1969):   Models  of  precipitation 
cumulus  towers.  Monthly    Weather    Review,    97 ,     (7), 
July,  pp.  471-489. 

Simpson,  J.,  and  W.  L.  Woodley  (1971):   Seeding  cumulus  in 
Florida--New  1970  results.  Science,     17  2,     (3979), 
April  9,  pp.  117-126. 

Simpson,  R.  H.,  M.  R.  Ahrens  ,  and  R.  D.  Decker  (1963):  A 
cloud  seeding  experiment  in  Hurricane  Esther,  1961. 

National    Hurricane    Research    Project   Report    No.     60, 
Weather  Bureau,  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce,  Washing- 
ton ,  D. C.  ,  30  pp  . 

Simpson,  R.  H.,  and  J.  S.  Mai kus  (1964a):   A  cloud  seeding 

experiment  in  Hurricane  Beulah,  1963.  Project   STORM- 
FURY   Annual    Report    1963,     U.S.  Department  of  Navy  and 
U.S.  Department  of  Commerce,  Appendix  E. 

Simpson,  R.  H.,  and  J.  S.  Malkus  (1964b):  Experiments  in 
hurricane  modification.  Scientific  American,  211, 
pp.  27-37. 

Simpson,  R.  H.,  and  J.  S.  Malkus  (1965):   Hurricane  modifica- 
tion:  Progress  and  prospects,  1964.  Project   STORMFURY 
Annual   Report    1964.       U.S.  Department  of  Navy  and  U.S. 
Department  of  Commerce,  Appendix  A. 

St.  Am and,  P.  (1970):   Techniques  for  seeding  tropical  cumu- 
lus clouds.   AMS  Second  National  Conference  on  Weather 
Modification,  April,  Santa  Barbara,  Cal  . 

Sundqvist,  H.  (1970):   Numerical  simulation  of  the  develop- 
ment of  tropical  cyclones  with  a  ten-level  model. 
Part  I.  Tellus,    XXII,    Nov.  4,  pp.  359-390. 


B-15 


APPENDIX  C 

HURRICANE  MODELING  AT  THE  NATIONAL 
HURRICANE  RESEARCH  LABORATORY  (1970) 

Stanley  L.  Rosenthal 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 


INTRODUCTION 

The  major  achievement  of  this  period  has  been  the  de- 
velopment of  a  working,  asymmetric  model  of  the  hurricane 
(app.  D).   Substantial  progress  has,  however,  also  been  made 
in  other  areas.   Brief  summaries  of  these  efforts  will  be 
given  in  later  sections  of  this  appendix. 

Section  2  reviews  our  more  significant  achievements  in 
the  general  area  of  time-dependent  hurricane  modeling.  Sec- 
tion 3  reviews  the  specific  problem  of  modeling  a  Debbie- like 
field  experiment.  Section  4  summarizes  efforts  less  directly 
related  to  the  development  of  time-dependent  models.  Section 
5  outlines  investigations  planned  by  the  group  for  the  next 
few  years . 


TIME-DEPENDENT  MODELS 

(a)   The  Asymmetric  Model:   As  already  noted,  progress 
with  this  model  has  been  sufficient  to  warrant  a  separate 
discussion  (app.  D)  in  this  year's  annual  report.   An  expanded 
version  of  appendix  D  (Anthes,  Rosenthal,  Trout,  1970)  will 
appear  in  the  Monthly    Weather*   Review.       A  second  paper  which 
compares  results  of  the  asymmetric  model  with  a  symmetric 
analog  of  equivalent  vertical  resolution  has  also  been  ac- 
cepted for  publication  (Anthes,  Trout,  and  Rosenthal,  1970). 

Computing  economics  dictate  rather  coarse  vertical  and 
horizontal  resolution  for  the  asymmetric  model.   The  atmo- 
sphere's vertical  structure  is  represented  by  only  three 
layers  and  horizontal  spacing  of  grid  points  is  30  km.   The 
radial  extent  of  the  computational  domain  is  approximately 
435  km.   The  version  used  to  obtain  the  results  shown  in 
appendix  D  did  not  contain  an  explicit  water  vapor  cycle. 
Although  the  model  allows  azimuthal  variations,  the  hurricane 


remains  an  isolated,  stationary  vortex  on  an  f-plane  similar 
in  fashion  to  the  circularly  symmetric  models.   Like  the  cir- 
cularly symmetric  models,  this  model  is  a  theoretical  tool 
with  no  potential  for  dealing  skillfully  with  real  data. 

Despite  obvious  deficiencies  due  to  the  lack  of  ade- 
quate resolution,  the  model  reproduces  many  of  the  observed 
asymmetrical  features  of  the  hurricane.   Realistic  portrayals 
of  spiral  rainbands  are  obtained.   The  anticyclonic  eddies  of 
the  upper  troposphere  are  reproduced  as  are  the  observed  areas 
of  negative  absolute  vorticity  and  anomalous  winds. 

Since  the  preparation  of  appendix  D,  the  asymmetric 
model  has  been  generalized  to  include  an  explicit  water  vapor 
cycle  and  has  been  recoded  for  a  staggered  horizontal  grid. 
The  latter  reduces  local  truncation  error  without  either  in- 
creasing the  number  of  grid  points  or  reducing  the  spacing 
between  them.   A  number  of  experiments  have  been  conducted 
with  the  revised  model  and  results  even  more  promising  than 
those  described  in  appendix  D  have  been  obtained.   These  data 
are  now  undergoing  careful  study. 


Despite  the  realism  of  the 
creased  accuracy  obtained  through 
variables,  the  model  continues  to 
quate  resolution.  Improvement  of 
appears  to  be  economically  beyond 
poss  ibi 1 i  ty  ,  on 
at  least  in  the 


results  and  despite  the  in 
horizontal  staggering  of 
suffer  from  a  lack  of  ade- 
the  vertical  resolution 
our  reach.   There  is  a 
the  other  hand,  that  horizontal  resolution, 
inner  core  of  the  hurricane,  may  be  improved 


through  the  use  of  horizontally  variable  grids 


NHRL 

f  o  rm 

spac 

This 

size 

at  t 

(b) 

tran 

(c) 

fami 

asso 

i  s  m 

(e) 

othe 

1  i  ne 

sour 


Tw 
.  On 
ati  on 
e  to 
syst 
of  a 
he  ce 
Since 
sf  orm 
In  th 
liar 
c  i  a  t  e 
i  n  i  m  u 
The  m 
r  han 
arte 
ce  of 


o  such  g 
e  of  the 

from  a 
an  ortho 
em  posse 

gri  d  el 
nter  of 

the  var 
a  t  i  o  n  ,  t 
e  1  i  m  i  t  i 
two-di  me 
d  with  t 
m  at  the 
a  c  h  i  n  e  p 
d ,  the  t 
rms  than 

d  i  f  f  i  c  u 


ri  d 
se  ( 
non- 
gona 
sses 
emen 
the 
iabl 
he  d 
ng  c 
ns  io 
he  n 

cen 
rogr 
rans 

the 
lty 


syste 
Anthe 
ortho 
1  con 

the 
t  var 
array 
e  gri 
egree 
ase , 
nal  , 
on-or 
ter  a 
ammi  n 
forme 

ori  g 
i  n  ve 


ms  h 
s  ,  1 
gona 
stan 
foil 
i  es 

to 
d  i  s 

of 
the 
squa 
thog 
nd  m 
g  is 
d  eq 
i  nal 
ry    1 


a  ve  b 
970a) 
1  ,  va 
t  mes 
owi  ng 
smoot 
a  max 

deri 
v  a  r  i  a 
v  a  r  i  a 
re  gr 
o  n  a  1  i 
a  x  i  m  u 

rel  a 
uati  o 

equa 
ong  i 


een  des 

is  an 
r  i  a  b  1  e 
h  i  n  a 

charac 
hly  fro 
i  m  u  m  a  1 
ved  fro 
bill ty 
b  1  e  gri 
id.  (d 
ty  of  t 
m  al ong 
t  i  v  e  1  y 
ns  do  c 
t  i  o  n  s  w 
ntegrat 


i  g  n  e  d 
analyt 
mesh  i 
comput 
t  e  r  i  s  t 
m  a  mi 
ong  th 
m  an  a 
is  e a s 
d  coll 
)  The 
he  var 
the  b 
s  i  mpl e 
o  n  t  a  i  n 
h  i  c  h  m 
ions. 


and  te 
i  c  a  1  t 
n  phys 
a tiona 
i  cs  : 
n  i  m  u  m 
e  boun 
n  a  1  y  t  i 
i  1  y  c  h 
apses 
d  i  s  t  o  r 
i  a  b  1  e 
oundar 
.   On 
more 
ay  be 


sted  at 
rans  - 
i  cal 
1  space 
(a)  The 
val  ue 
dary . 
cal 

anged . 
to  the 
tion 
grid 
i  es  . 
the 
non- 
a 


C-2 


pose 

surr 

larg 

grid 

"tel 

wi  th 

Howe 

grid 

tral 

The 

na  te 

addi 

tion 

gral 

the 

form 

appe 

extr 


The  s 
d  of  a  c 
ounded  b 
er  size, 
s  .  A  de 
escope" 

ref eren 
v  e  r ,  o  t  h 
squares 
core ,  s 
advantag 
s  are  us 
t  i  o  n  a  1  n 
s  .  A  fu 
s  are  pr 
equation 
a  t  i  o  n  co 
ar.  The 
emely  1  a 


econd  typ 
entral  co 
y  '  square 
The  con 
generate 
grid  w  h  i  c 
ce  to  loc 
er  member 

increase 
eem  to  be 
es  of  Kos 
ed  and  ,  h 
o  n  1  i  n  e  a  r 
rther  adv 
eserved  t 
s  are  exp 
eff i  ci  ent 

major  d  i 
borious  . 


e  of  v 
re  of 
annul 
struct 
member 
h  has 
al  for 
soft 
rathe 
more 
s  '  s  ap 
ence , 
terms 
antage 
o  with 
ressed 
s  (  s  i  m 
sadvan 


a  r  i  a  b 
equal 
i  '  of 
ion  d 

of  t 
been 
ecas  t 
he  fa 
r  gra 
s  u  i  t  a 
proac 
n  e  i  t  h 
appea 

i  s  t 
in  t i 

in  f 
i  1  ar 
tage 


1  e  g  r  i 
area 
squar 
e  f  i  n  e  s 
he  fam 
discus 
ing  by 
mily , 
dual  ly 
ble  fo 
h  are 
er  tra 
r  i  n  t 
hat  ma 
me  dif 
1  ux  fo 
to  map 
is  t h a 


d  (Ko 
squar 
e  gri 

a  fa 
i  1  y  i 
sed  i 

nume 
in  wh 

outw 
r  the 
that 
nsf  or 
he  hy 
ss  an 
f  eren 
rm  an 
-seal 
t  mac 


ss,  197 
e  grid 
d  eleme 
mily  of 
s  the  f 
n  the  1 
ri  cal  m 
i  c  h  the 
ard  fro 
hurr i  c 
C  a  r  t  e  s  i 
mati  on 
drodyna 
d  momen 
c  i  n  g  e  r 
d  v  a  r  i  a 
e  facto 
h  i  n  e  c  o 


0)  is 
el  erne 
nts  o 

vari 
ami  1  i 
i  tera 
ethod 

size 
m  the 
ane  p 
an  co 
terms 
mi  c  e 
turn  i 
rors 
ble  c 
rs )  d 
ding 


com- 
nts 

f  even 
abl  e 
a  r 

ture 
s  . 
s  of 

cen- 
robl em 
o  r  d  i  - 

nor 
qua- 
nte- 
since 
rans  - 
o  not 
i  s 


Numerical  tests  (Anthes,  1970a;  Koss,  1970)  indicate 
that  both  types  of  variable  grids  show  promise  for  the  hur- 
ricane problem.   Further  tests  are  planned  for  both  systems. 

Two  other  studies  related  to  the  asymmetric  model  are 
in  progress.   It  has  been  suggested  that  the  vertical  stag- 
gering of  variables  (see  app.  D)  may  severely  distort  the 
basic  C I S K  mechanism  which  drives  the  model  hurricane.   While 
the  realism  of  the  results  counteracts  this  suggestion,  we 
are  investigating  the  matter  through  a  linear  analysis.   The 
analysis  requires  solution  of  a  ninth  order  characteristic 
equation  with  complex  coefficients.   Results  are    not  yet 
available. 


ami  ne 
i  nsi  g 
With 
the  c 
ti  me . 
proce 
ci  rcu 
4  and 
the  a 
all  o 
and  2 
bound 
cul  ar 
wave 


Out 
d  i  n 
h t  in 
c  i  r  c  u 
al  cul 

Asy 
dure 
1  ar . 
,  to 
symme 
f  the 
.   An 
ary  w 
vari 
numbe 


put  da 
detai 1 
to  the 
1  arly 
a  t  i  o  n 
mmetri 
and  by 

Both 
a  less 
tri  c  s 
c  i  r  c  u 
excep 
here  w 
ance  n 
r  4  ,  o 


ta  from 
in  an 
asymme 
symmetr 
shoul d 
es  are 

the  fa 
of  thes 
er  exte 
tage  of 
1  ar  var 
tion  to 
ave  num 
ear  the 
ver-al 1 


the  a 
attemp 
tri  c  s 
i  c  in  i 
remai  n 
i  ntrod 
ct  tha 
e  ef f e 
nt ,  wa 

the  n 
i  a  n  c  e 

this 
ber  4 

bound 
,  is  r 


symme 
t  to 
truct 
ti  al 

ci  re 
uced 
t  the 
cts  t 
ve  nu 
umeri 
is  co 
occur 
i  s  mo 
ary  i 
a  ther 


trie  mo 
gain  gr 
ure  of 
and  bou 
ul  arly 
through 

bounda 
end  to 
mber  8. 
cal  i  n  t 
ntai  ned 
s  qui  te 
st  sign 
s  quite 

i  n  s  i  g  n 


del  are  b 
eater  phy 
the  model 
ndary  con 
symme tri  c 

the  i  n  i  t 

ries  are 

excite  w  a 

However 

egrati  on , 

in  wave 

cl ose  to 
i  f i  cant . 

smal 1  an 
i  f  i  c  a  n  t . 


ei  ng 
si  ca 

sto 
d  i  t  i 

for 
i  a  1  i 
not 
ve  n 
,  du 

vi  r 
numb 

the 

The 
d,  h 


ex- 
1 

rm. 
ons  , 

all 
zation 
qui  te 
umber 
ring 
tual ly 
ers  1 

outer 

ci  r- 
ence , 


C-3 


While  the  growth  of  the  symmetric  part  of  the  systems 
is  understandable  from  earlier  work  with  symmetric  models, 
and  while  the  dominance  of  wave  numbers  1  and  2  over  higher 
wave  numbers  is  empirically  reasonable,  we  would  like  to  know 
more  about  the  physical  mechanisms  involved.   The  investiga- 
tion involves  a  program  of  harmonic  analysis  in  an  attempt 
to  understand  the  behavior  of  the  governing  equations  in  the 
spectral  domain. 

(b)   The  Seven-Level  Symmetric  Model:   The  basic  de- 
sign of  this  model,  as  well  as  typical  results  to  be  expected, 
were  documented  in  three  reports  which  appeared  during  the 
year  (Rosenthal,  1970a,  1970b,  1970c). 

The  only  significant  revisions  during  the  past  year 
(and  since  the  experiments  discussed  in  the  papers  cited  a- 
bove)  are  concerned  with  the  boundary  layer  formulation. 
Whereas  air-sea  exchanges  of  sensible  and  latent  heat  had 
been  simulated  by  some  rather  pragmatic  constraints  on  the 
Ekman  layer  temperatures  and  humidities,  these  energy  ex- 
changes are  now  computed  explicitly  through  the  bulk  aerody- 
namic method.   The  constant  drag  coefficient  used  in  previous 
experiments  has  been  replaced  with  Deacon's  empirical  rela- 
tionship. 

The  revised  model  was  used  for  a  number  of  experiments 
(Rosenthal,  1970d)  in  which  boundary  layer  parameters,  initial 
conditions,  lateral  boundary  conditions,  and  computational 
domain  size  were  varied. 

When  the  drag  coefficient  is  varied  during  the  imma- 
ture stage,  the  response  of  the  model  follows  linear  theory, 
and  growth  is  more  rapid  with  larger  drag  coefficients.   How- 
ever, the  ultimate  intensity  reached  by  model  storms  varies 
inversely  with  drag  coefficient.   In  the  mature  stage,  small 
decreases  of  drag  coefficient  lead  to  stronger  peak  winds; 
but  when  the  drag  coefficient  is  reduced  by  large  amounts, 
peak  winds  diminish.   In  the  latter  situation,  there  is  in- 
sufficient low-level  convergence  to  sustain  convection  in 
the  storm  core. 

Oceanic  evaporation  was  found  to  be  an  essential  in- 
gredient without  which  immature  storms  would  not  develop  and 
mature  storms  could  not  sustain  themselves.   The  air-sea  ex- 
change of  sensible  heat  was  of  lesser  importance  and  only 
small  changes  occurred  when  this  energy  source  was  completely 
suppressed.   The  relative  importance  of  the  air-sea  exchanges 
of  sensible  and  latent  heat  can  be  explained  rather  easily 
(Rosenthal ,  1970d) . 


C-4 


Comparisons  between  experiments  with  open  and  mechani- 
cally closed  lateral  boundaries  show  these  boundary  conditions 
to  be  extremely  important.   For  computational  domains  of  2000 
km  or  less,  model  storms  with  closed  lateral  boundaries  are 
less  intense  than  their  counterparts  with  open  lateral  bound- 
aries.  The  intensity  of  closed  systems  increases  markedly 
with  domain  size,  while  that  of  open  systems  varies  only 
slowly  with  domain  size.   The  experiments  indicate  that  dif- 
ferences due  to  lateral  boundary  conditions  might  be  mini- 
mized if  the  computational  domain  exceeded  2000  km. 

Experiments  conducted  with  open  lateral  boundaries 
revealed  that  the  structure  and  intensity  of  the  mature  stage 
of  the  model  cyclone  is  relatively  insensitive  to  variations 
in  the  scale  and  intensity  of  the  initial  perturbation.   The 
time  required  to  reach  the  mature  stage  is,  however,  quite 
sensitive  to  these  factors. 


MODELING  AND  GUIDANCE  FOR  PROJECT  ST0RMFURY  (1970) 

Appendix  C  of  the  1969  Project  ST0RMFURY  Annual  Report 
summarized  a  number  of  calculations  performed  with  the  seven- 
level  symmetric  model  in  which  extremely  crude  attempts  were 
made  to  simulate  a  Debbie-like  field  experiment.   (A  revised 
version  of  that  summary  appears  in  the  Monthly   Weather  Review 
(Rosenthal,  1970e).)   Additional  calculations  of  this  type 
have  been  carried  out  during  the  last  few  months  and  provide 
results  which  differ  in  varying  degrees  from  those  reported 
on  last  year. 

Before  proceeding  with  a  discussion  of  these  differ- 
ences, some  words  of  caution  are  in  order.   These  comments 
arise  from  having  an  additional  year  of  thought  and  discus- 
sion devoted  to  the  simulation  problem.   Rosenthal  (1970e) 
pointed  out  that  the  assumption  of  circular  symmetry  pre- 
cluded direct  comparisons  between  model  calculations  and 
specific  real  tropical  cyclones.   It  was  our  feeling  at  that 
time,  and  it  continues  to  be  our  feeling,  that  the  model 
should  only  be  considered  representative  of  some  sort  of 
"average"  hurricane.   We  pointed  out  that  real  hurricanes 
are  strongly  influenced  by  interactions  with  neighboring 
synoptic  systems  and  that  these  interactions  may  vary  mark- 
edly in  character  from  storm  to  storm  and  cannot  realisti- 
cally be  modeled  with  a  symmetric,  isolated  vortex. 


C-5 


The  calculations  discussed  in  Rosenthal  ( 
additional  questions  concerning  certain  aspects 
In  previous  reports  (Rosenthal,  1970e,  for  examp 
shown  the  model  to  yield  a  highly  realistic  stor 
during  the  mature  stage.  However,  since  the  mod 
and  cannot  be  tested  using  real  observations  as 
ditions,  we  cannot  examine  the  model's  realism  w 
the  time  required  for  it  to  pass  through  a  serie 
sients  as  it  proceeds  from  one  slowly  varying  st 
Furthermore,  Rosenthal  (1970d)  showed  that  the  t 
for  a  model  storm  to  reach  its  mature  stage  vari 
days  according  to  the  values  of  several  rather  a 
rameters  (see  discussion  in  Time  Dependent  Model 


1970d),  raise 
of  the  model . 
le)  we  have 
m  structure 
el  has  not 
initial  c  o  n  - 
ith  regard  to 
s  of  tran- 
ate  to  another 
ime  required 
ed  by  several 
rbi  trary  pa- 
s  p.  C-l). 


Both  the  field  experiments  and  the  model  simulations 
involve  adding  a  small  perturbation  to  a  mature  hurricane 
with  the  hope  that  it  will  be  unstable.   Since  no  clear-cut 
theoretical  path  for  establishing  the  model's  credibility 
with  regard  to  small  perturbations  is  at  hand,  and  since  we 
cannot  be  entirely  certain  that  Debbie's  changes  were  pro- 
duced by  the  seeding,  the  realism  of  the  model's  response  to 
artificial  enhancement  of  the  heating  functions  must  also 
remain  an  open  question.   This  will  be  discussed  later  in 
this  section. 

A  major  difficulty  with  regard  to  interpretation  of 
model  simulations  is  related  to  the  so-called  "new  hypothesis" 
(discussed  elsewhere  in  this  report,  see  app.  B).   The  arti- 
ficial enhancement  of  the  model  heating  functions,  which  was 
designed  on  the  basis  of  the  old  hypothesis,  appears,  from  a 
conceptual  point  of  view,  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  new 
hypo  the si  s . 

Under  the  old  hypothesis,  the  source  of  this  additional 
heat  was  attributed  to  the  freezing  of  supercooled  water  in 
the  upper  tropospheric  portions  of  tall  Cb.   In  the  model 
calculations,  this  was  represented  by  adding  a  fixed  amount 
of  heat  to  the  upper  troposphere  over  periods  of  several 
hours.   While  valid  arguments  could  be  raised  concerning  the 
reality  of  the  magnitude  of  this  heat  source  and  the  length 
of  time  over  which  it  was  added,  we  could  at  least  visualize 
a  clear  relationship  between  the  model  procedure  and  the  pos- 
tulated real  atmospheric  process. 

The  hurricane  could  be  pictured  as  a  system  which  con- 
tinually generates  new  Cb  whose  upper  tropospheric  positions 
consist  of  supercooled  water.   The  seeding  operation  could 
then  be  visualized  as  a  process  in  which  this  newly  generated 
supercooled  water  is  continually  frozen  through  artificial 
nucleation.   With  this  view  of  the  field  experiment,  it  is 


C-6 


not  unreasonable  to  attempt  a  simulation  by  adding  fixed 
amounts  of  heat  (intended  to  be  the  released  heat  of  fusion) 
to  the  upper  troposphere  at  each  time  step  for  some  period  of 
time . 

Under  the  new  hypothesis,  however,  heat  of  fusion  re- 
leased through  silver  iodide  nucleation  is  considered  only 
as  a  stimulus  for  increasing  the  buoyancy  of  Cb  (outward  from 
the  main  eyewall)  which  by  natural  processes  would  reach  only 
to  middle  tropospheric  levels.   Under  this  hypothesis,  the 
major  source  of  energy  for  modification  purposes  is  sought  in 
the  additional  condensation  and/or  sublimation  heating  re- 
leased as  the  seeded  clouds  grow  to  upper  tropospheric  levels. 

The  difficulty  with  a  simulation  relevant  to  the  new 
hypothesis  is  that  all  model  Cb  which  originate  in  the  bound- 
ary layer  reach  upper  tropospheric  levels  by  natural  proces- 
ses.  This  stems  from  the  fact  that  the  model  Cb  are  comprised 
of  undilute  ascent.   Entrainment  is  not  taken  into  account. 
Wit.h  the  current  version  of  the  model,  therefore,  the  eyewall 
region  differs  from  other  regions  of  the  storm  in  cloud  con- 
centration   but    not    in    cloud    depth. 


vi  sua! 
One  ca 
new  hy 
1  arger 
of  the 
moi  stu 
field 
t  i  v  e  1  y 
paragr 
c  e  i  v  a  b 
concen 
this  p 
convec 


Si  mu 
ized 
n  ,  ho 
po  the 

than 

boun 
re  an 
exper 

shor 
aph. 
1  e  an 
tvati 
oi  nt 
ti  on 


1 ati  on 
unl ess 
wever , 
sis  is 

that 
dary  1 
d  angu 
iment , 
t  cl  ou 

In  th 
al ogue 
on    of 
of  vie 
is  s t i 


of  th 

one  a 

argue 

the  s 

of  the 

ayer  i 

1  ar  mo 

this 
ds  to 
e  mode 
to  th 
tall  c 
w  has 
mul ate 


e  new  hypo 
d o p t s  a  hi 

as  fol 1 ow 
t  i  m  u  1  a  t  i  o  n 

eyewal 1  i 
nflow  thus 
mentum  to 
is  to  be  a 
become  tal 
1  ,  where  a 
e  field  ex 
1 ouds  at  t 
been  accep 
d  becomes 


thesis  is  then  not  easily 
ghly  philosophical  attitude, 
s.   The  basic  feature  of  the 

of  tall  convection  at  radii 
n  the  hope  of  diverting  some 

reducing  the  supply  of 
the  eyewall  region.   In  the 
ccomplished  by  causing  rela- 

I  as  described  in  a  previous 

II  clouds  are  tall,  a  con- 
periment  is  to  increase  the 
he  corresponding  radii.   Once 
ted,  the  means  by  which  model 
rather  arbitrary. 


The  addition  of  a  fixed  amount  of  heat  as  in  Rosenthal 
(1970e)  is  only  one  of  many  possibilities.   Others  include 
arbitrary  changes  of  boundary  layer  convergence,  changes  of 
the  humidity  patterns,  and  changes  in  static  stability.   Of 
course,  these  alterations  can  also  be  made  in  various  combi- 
nations. 

While  calculations  of  the  Rosenthal  (1970e)  type  can 
still  provide  helpful  information  for  Project  STORMFURY  if 
properly  interpreted,  clearly  literal  comparisons  between 
the  calculations  and  the  Debbie  experiment  are  unwarranted. 
Aside  from  the  arbitrary  procedures  used  to  simulate  seeding, 


C-7 


the  questions  concerning  the  response  time  of  the  model 
raised  earlier  in  this  section  must  be  considered  as  must  the 
lack  of  interaction  with  other  synoptic  features. 

It  is  abundantly  clear  that  we  must  strive  to  provide 
more  direct  numerical  tests  of  the  new  hypothesis.   To  achieve 
this  end,  it  will  be  essential  to  include  entrainment  and  some 
simple  representation  of  the  more  significant  mi crophys i cal 
processes.   It  may  also  be  necessary  to  make  improvements  in 
the  modeling  of  the  interactions  between  the  Cb  and  hurricane 
scales.   This  will  be  a  high  priority  item  for  the  next  year. 


I 
t  i  n  u  e  . 
mat  ion  w 
di  f f eren 
1  a  t  i  o  n  s 
months . 
to  a  rev 
This  rev 
c  o  e  f  f  i  c  i 
(see  d  i  s 
dependen 
reached 
the  diff 
i  n  g  e  n  h  a 
series  o 
aspect  o 


n  the 
These 
hen  c 
ces  o 
repor 
Some 
i  s  i  o  n 
i  s  i  o  n 
ent  ( 
c  u  s  s  i 
ce  on 
until 
erenc 
nceme 
f  con 
f  the 


meant 
have 
ompare 
f  vary 
ted  on 
of  th 
of  th 
consi 
3  x  10 
on  in 
wind 
wi  nds 
es  may 
nt  is 
trol 1 e 
probl 


l  me ,  c 
and  w  i 
d  a  g  a  i 
i  ng  de 

1  ast 
e  s  e  d  i 
e  mode 
sted  o 
"3)  by 
Sectio 
speed , 
appro 
wel  1 
depend 
d  expe 
em. 


al  cu 
11  c 
ns  t 
gree 
year 
f  fer 
1  du 
f  re 

Dea 
n  2) 

and 
ach 
be  t 
ent 
rime 


1 ati  ons 
onti  nue 
each  ot 
have  a 
and  th 
ences  a 
ring  t  h 
pi aceme 
con  '  s  e 
.  The 
val ues 
50  m  se 
hat  mod 
on  the 
n t s  is 


of  t 
to  p 
her . 
ri  sen 
ose  p 
re  pr 
e  i  nt 
nt  of 
mpi  ri 
1  a  tte 
of  3 
c-1.1 
el  re 
i  n  i  t  i 
pi  ann 


he  ol  d 
rovi  de 

As  not 

betwee 
erforme 
obably 
erveni  n 

the  co 
cal  rel 
r  gives 

x  10-3 

A  sec 

sponse 

al  cond 

ed  to  s 


type 
usef  u 
ed  ea 
n  the 
din 
a  1 1  r  i 
g  per 
ns  tan 
ation 
a  li 
are 
ond  s 
to  th 
i  t  i  o  n 
tudy 


wi  1 1  con' 
1  infor- 
rl  i  er , 

cal cu- 
recent 
butabl e 
iod. 
t  drag 
ship 
near 
not 

ource  of 
e  heat- 
s.   A 
this 


presen 
the  fo 
i  ncrea 
ing)  , 
( extre 
radi  al 
e  x  p  e  r  i 
The  se 
20  km. 
the  he 
i  mum. 
was  at 
add  he 
radii 
peri  me 
the  ey 


To  ma 
ted  in 
rmer  a 
sed  at 
3  kj-t 
me    hea 

i  nter 

ments ) 

a-1 eve 

Henc 

at  was 

The  c 

25  km 
at  fro 
experi 
nts  we 
ewal  1 


ke  m 

the 
re  b 

500 
on-  l 
ting 
val  s 

and 
1  wi 
e,  i 

app 
ente 

rad 
m  th 
ment 
re  a 
cent 


e  a  n  i  n  g  f  u 

1969    re 

riefly    s 

and    300 

sec"1    ( 

)    for    10 

sel ecte 

35,    45, 

nd   maxim 

n    both    t 

lied   at 

r   of   the 

i  u  s  .      T  h 

e    eyewal 

s    do    not 

lso    cond 

er    inwar 


1  compa 
port  an 
ummari  z 

mb  by 
large    h 
-hour  i 
d  were 

and  55 
urn  for 
he  smal 
radii  b 

eyewal 
e  small 
1  cente 

add  he 
ucted  i 
d. 


r i  s o n  s  be 
d  those  o 
ed  below. 
1  kj-ton" 
eating)  , 
hterval s 
25,  35,  a 

km  ( larg 
the  contr 
I  and  lav 
eyond  the 
1  for  the 

radii  ca 
r  outward 
at  at  the 
n  which  h 


tween  t 

b  t  a  i  n  e  d 

H  e  a  t  i 

1  sec" 1 

and  9  k 

at  v a r i 

nd  45  k 

e    radii 

ol  expe 

ge    radi 

sea-1 e 

contro 

1  c  u  1  a  t  i 

wherea 

eyewal 

eat  was 


he  res 

more 
ng  rat 

( norm 
j-ton" 
ous  ra 
m  ( sma 

exper 
riment 
i  expe 
vel  wi 
1  expe 
ons  ,  t 
s  the 
1  cent 

added 


ul  ts 

recently , 
es  were 
al    heat- 

I  sec- 1 

d  i  i .   The 

II  radii 
i ments ) . 

was  at 
ri ments , 
nd  max- 
ri  ment 
herefore  , 
large 
er.   Ex- 

f  rom 


For  a  discussion  of  the  effect  of  this  change  on  the  typical 
results  to  be  expected  from  the  model,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Rosentha  1  ( 1 970d)  . 


C-8 


Small    and  large    radii    experiments  were  consistent  in 
showing  the  development  of  a  new  eyewall  at  35  km  and  destruc 
tion  of  the  original  eyewall.   A  new  surface-wind  maximum  was 
consistently  formed  at  a  radius  of  40  km,  and  the  original 
maximum  (at  20  km)  was  eventually  destroyed.   In  general,  the 
newly  formed  maximum  was  about  5  m  sec-1  less  intense  than 
the  original. 


for 

hour 

wi  th 

howe 

wind 

trem 

lati 

gave 

al  so 

radi 

2  ho 

es  ta 

face 

sec 

trem 

i  n  s 

arti 

stat 

tras 

stab 

arti 


-  i 


With  normal    heating    at    small    radii3     the  time  required 
the  new  wind  maximum  to  become  established  was  about  8 
s.   Differences  between  small    and    large    radii    experiments 

normal   heating   were  minor.   In  both  of  these  experiments, 
ver,  prior  to  the  development  of  the  new  wind  maximum, 
s  stronger  than  the  control  were  found  at  all  radii.  Ex- 
e    heating    experiments  differed  from  normal    heating    calcu- 
ons  only  in  response  time.  Extreme    heating    at  large    radii 

results  which  differed  from  extreme    heating    at  small    radii 

only  in  response  time.   With  extreme    heating    at  large 
ij  the  new  surface-wind  maximum  was  established  within 
urs.  Extreme    heating    at  small    radii    required  4  hours  to 
blish  the  new  velocity  maximum.   Prior  to  this  time,  sur- 

winds  in  the  modified  calculation  were  as  large  as  5  m 
greater  than  in  the  control.   Application  of  the  ex- 
e  heating  rate  inside  the  radius  of  maximum  wind  resulted 
urface  wind  increases  of  3  m  sec-1.   However,  when  the 
ficial  heating  was  terminated,  the  system  recovered  to  a 
e  close  to  that  of  the  control  within  4  hours.   In  con- 
t,  the  large    and  small    radii    experiments  reached  rather 
le  configurations  which  were  maintained  even  after  the 
ficial  heating  was  terminated. 


While  the  general  evolution  of  the  sea-level  winds  in 
the  experiments  described  above  was  in  the  sense  predicted  by 
either  the  "old"  or  the  "new"  hypothesis,  the  model's  behavior 
at  700  mb  raised  some  questions.   The  sense  of  the  700  mb 
changes  was  more  or  less  similar  to  those  changes  at  sea 
level.   However,  the  700  mb  responses  were  more  rapid  and 
extreme.   The  early  intensification  found  at  the  surface  was 
even  more  pronounced  at  700  mb.   The  new  wind  maximum,  when 
formed  at  700  mb,  was  generally  more  intense  than  the  origi- 
nal maximum  until  after  termination  of  the  enhanced  heating 


C-9 


original  maximum.   In  the  old  calculations  the  displacement 
was  20  km.   In  the  old  calculations,  with  the  normal    heating 
rate,  the  magnitude  and  timing  of  the  response  were  similar 
for  both  large    and  small    radii  experiments.   In  the  new  cal- 
culations, normal    heating    at  large    radii    generates  the  new 
sea-level  wind  maximum  about  6  hours  earlier  than  does  normal 
heating    at  small    radii.       Calculations  with  the  k    the  normal 
heating    rate  at  small    radii    shows  an  ultimate  effect  similar 
to  that  obtained  for  the  experiments  with  normal    heating. 
However,  approximately  2h   days  of  enhanced  heating  are  re- 
quired to  obtain  the  effect. 

Despite  the  differences  which  have  been  emphasized  in 
the  last  few  paragraphs,  the  experiments  do  show  a  consistent 
pattern  which  is  useful  for  the  design  of  field  experiments. 
Enhancement  of  the  upper  tropospheric  heating  functions  for 
a  sufficiently  long  period  at  radii    greater    than  the  eyewall 
center  and  surface  wind  maximum  will  ultimately  produce  a  new 
eyewall  and  a  new,  less  intense,  sea-level  wind  maximum  at 
radii  greater  than  those  of  the  "naturally"  occurring  features 
The  time  required  to  produce  these  changes  is  reduced  as  the 
rate  of  heating  enhancement  is  increased.   Application  of 
enhanced,  heating  from  the  eyewall  center  inward  or  only  at 
the  eyewall  center  will  result  in  stronger  winds  at  sea  level. 
In  this  case,  the  eyewall  and  the  wind  maximum  will  remain 
at  the  natural  locations. 


OTHER  INVESTIGATIONS 

Anthes  (1970b)  examined  the  role  of  azimuthal  asymme- 
tries in  satisfying  the  mean  angular  momentum  budget  for  the 
steady-state  hurricane. 

Anthes  (1970c)  developed  a  circularly  symmetric  model 
in  isentropic  coordinates  to  study  the  effects  of  differen- 
tial heating  on  the  dynamics  and  energetics  of  the  steady- 
state  tropical  cyclone.   From  specified  heating  functions, 
he  obtained  nearly  steady-state  solutions  for  the  mass  and 
momentum  fields.   These  solutions  were  then  used  to  evaluate 
the  available  potential  energy  cycle  for  the  theoretical  hur- 
ricane.  The  major  results  of  this  investigation  will  appear 
in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review    (Anthes,  1970d,  1970e). 

Anthes  (1970f)  examined  the  problem  of  truncation  error 
in  the  calculation  of  vertical  motions  at  the  top  of  the  Ekman 
layer  under  an  imposed  hurricane-like,  circularly  symmetric 
press ure  field. 


C-10 


Black  and  Anthes  (1971)  constructed  detailed  wind  anal- 
yses of  the  outflow  layer  for  four  hurricanes  and  one  tropical 
storm.   Harmonic  analysis  of  these  data,  together  with  that  of 
the  composite  storms  of  Miller  and  Izawa,  shows  wave  numbers 
1  and  2  to  account  for  most  of  the  circular  variance  in  the 
momentum  and  kinetic  energy  fields. 


FUTURE  PLANS 


High  priority  will  be  given  the  development  of  a  more 
sophisticated  cloud  representation  to  be  used  with  the  seven- 
level,  circularly  symmetric  hurricane  model  so  that  closer 
simulations  of  the  "new"  STORMFURY  hypothesis  may  be  per- 
formed . 

Simulations  of  hurricane  seeding  will  be  carried  out 
with  the  asymmetric  hurricane  model  during  the  next  year. 

Horizontal  resolution  in  the  central  portions  of  the 
asymmetric  hurricane  model  may  be  improved  through  recoding 
for  one  of  the  variable  mesh  systems  discussed  in  Section  2. 
Beyond  this,  the  next  logical  step  would  seem  to  be  removal 
of  the  stationary,  isolated  vortex  assumptions.   This  will 
be  a  major  step  and  will  increase  our  computing  requirements 
by  an  order  of  magnitude. 

We  envision  a  model  in  which  a  fine  mesh  moves  with 
the  hurricane  center  through  a  coarse  mesh  on  which  the  large- 
scale  synoptic  patterns  are  forecast.   This  type  of  model  will 
not  only  serve  as  a  theoretical  tool  but  also  will  have  the 
potential  for  real  hurricane  forecasting.   Whether  or  not 
this  potential  will  ever  be  realized  will,  to  a  major  extent, 
be  dependent  upon  the  development  of  real  time  observational 
techniques  for  providing  adequate  high  resolution  initial 
data  (-10  km  horizontal  resolution)  in  the  hurricane  vortex. 

To  develop  such  a  model,  important  background  investi- 
gations will  be  required.   The  mathematical  and  physical  con- 
siderations for  linking  a  moving  fine  mesh  with  a  stationary 
coarse  mesh  in  the  framework  of  a  primitive  equation  model 
will  require  extensive  research.   The  problem  of  hurricane 
displacement  forecasting  by  dynamic  methods  must  be  reexam- 
ined.  It  is  not  clear  whether  the  characteristic  errors  of 
the  existing  filtered  (primarily  barotropic)  models  are  pri- 
marily a  result  of  erroneous  initial  data  or  physical  simpli- 
fications. 


C-ll 


While  these  problems  must  ultimately  be  faced  in  the 
real  data  context,  it  is  our  feeling  that  the  most  promising 
start  lies  with  the  use  of  hypothetical  initial  data  and  a 
philosophical  attitude  similar  to  that  adopted  for  our  earlier 
work . 


REFERENCES 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1970a):   Numerical  experiments  with  a  two- 
dimensional  horizontal  variable  grid.  Monthly    Weather 
Review*    983     (11),  November,  pp.  810-822. 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1970b):   The  role  of  large-scale  asymmetries 
and  internal  mixing  in  computing  meridional  circula- 
tions associated  with  steady-state  hurricanes.  Monthly 
Weather   Review,    98*     (7),  July,  pp.  521-529. 

Anthes,  R.  Z.  (1970c):   A  diagnostic  model  of  the  tropical 

cyclone  in  isentropic  coordinates.   ERLTM-NHRL  Techni- 
cal Memorandum  No.  89,  ESSA,  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce, 
NHRL,  Miami ,  Fla.  ,  147  pp. 

Anthes,  R.  A.  ( 1 9 7 0 d )  :   A  numerical  model  of  the  steady-state 
tropical  cyclone  in  isentropic  coordinates.   Paper 
accepted  for  publication  in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1970e):   Numerical  experiments  with  a  steady- 
state  model  of  the  tropical  cyclone.   Paper  accepted 
for  publication  in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1970f):   Iterative  solutions  to  the  steady- 
state  axisymmetric  boundary  layer  equations  under  an 
intense  pressure  gradient.   Paper  accepted  for  publi- 
cation in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Anthes,  R.  A.,  S.  L.  Rosenthal,  and  J.  W.  Trout  (1970):   Pre- 
liminary results  from  an  asymmetric  model  of  the 
tropical  cyclone.   Accepted  for  publication  in  the 

Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Anthes,  R.  A.,  J.  W.  Trout,  and  S.  L.  Rosenthal  (1970):   Com- 
parisons of  tropical  cyclone  simulations  with  and 
without  the  assumption  of  circular  symmetry.   Accepted 
for  publication  in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 


C-12 


Black,  P.  G.,  and  R.  A.  Anthes  (1971):   On  the  asymmetric 
structure  of  the  tropical  cyclone  outflow  layer. 
Paper  submitted  to  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Koss,  W.  J.  (1970):   Numerical  integration  experiments  with 
variable  resolution  two-dimensional  Cartesian  grids 
using  the  box  method.   Accepted  for  publication  in 

the  Monthly    Weather  Review. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970a):   A  survey  of  experimental  results 
obtained  from  a  numerical  model  designed  to  simulate 
tropical  cyclone  development.   ERLTM-NHRL  Technical 
Memorandum  No.  88,  ESSA,  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  NHRL, 
Miami,  Fl a . ,  78  pp . 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970b):   Experiments  with  a  numerical  model 
of  tropical  cyclone  development.   Some  effects  of 
radial  resolution.  Monthly    Weather   Review,    98,     (2), 
February,  pp.  106-120. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970c):   A  circularly  symmetric  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclone  development  con- 
taining an  explicit  water  vapor  cycle.  Monthly   Weather 
Review,    98,     (9),  September,  pp.  643-663. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  ( 1 9  7  0  d )  :   The  response  of  a  tropical  cyclone 
model  to  variations  in  boundary  layer  parameters,  ini- 
tial conditions,  lateral  boundary  conditions,  and 
domain  size.   Accepted  for  publication  in  the  Monthly 
Weather   Review. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970e):   A  circularly  symmetric,  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclones  and  its  response 
to  aritificial  enhancement  of  the  convective  heating 
functions.  Monthly    Weather   Review,    99,     (5),  May, 
pp.  414-426. 


C-13 


APPENDIX  D 

SUMMARY  OF  PRELIMINARY  RESULTS  FROM  AN  ASYMMETRIC 
MODEL  OF  THE  TROPICAL  CYCLONE1 

Richard  A.  Anthes,  Stanley  L.  Rosenthal,  and  James  W.  Trout 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 


The  results  show  that  the  model  reproduces  many  ob- 
served features  of  the  three-dimensional  tropical  cyclone. 
Realistic  portrayals  of  spiral  rainbands  and  the  strongly 
asymmetric  structure  of  the  outflow  layer  are  obtained.   The 
kinetic  energy  budget  of  the  model  compares  favorably  with 
empirical  estimates  and  also  shows  the  loss  of  kinetic  energy 
to  truncation  errors  to  be  very   small. 

Large  scale  horizontal  asymmetries  in  the  outflow  are 
found  to  play  a  significant  role  in  the  radial  transport  of 
vorticity  during  the  mature  stage  and  are  of  the  same  magni- 
tude as  the  transport  by  the  circulation. 

In  agreement  with  empirical  studies,  the  outflow  layer 
of  the  model  storm  shows  substantial  areas  of  negative  abso- 
lute vorticity  and  anomalous  winds. 


This  report  summarizes  a  more  complete  version  to  be  pub 
lished  in  the  Monthly    Weather    Review    in  1971. 


INTRODUCTION 


cycle  o 
(Ooyama 
They  ha 
i  c  s  ,  en 
the  1  at 
With  th 
b  i  1  i ty  , 
metri  c 
these  a 
h  u  r  r  i  c  a 
and  nea 


Axi  symme tr 
f  tropical 
,  1969;  Ya 
v  e  also  y  i 
e  r  g  e  t  i  c  s  , 
ent  heat  r 
is  backgro 
it  is  not 
features  o 
re  the  upp 
ne  motion, 
rby  synopt 


ic  numerical  models  have  simulated  the  life 

cyclones  with  a  large  degree  of  realism 
masaki,  1968a,  1968b;  Rosenthal,  1970b). 
elded  valuable  insight  into  hurricane  dynam- 
and  the  important  problem  of  parameterizing 
eleased  in  organized  cumulus  convection, 
und,  and  with  ever  increasing  computer  capa- 

premature  to  begin  the  study  of  the  asym- 
f  the  hurricane.   Among  the  more  notable  of 
er  tropospheric  outflow  layer,  the  rainbands 

and  the  interactions  between  the  hurricane 
ic  systems. 


To  incorporate  all  of  these  features  in  a  single  nu- 
merical model  is  an  extremely  ambitious  goal  that  will  require 
further  investigation.   The  model  developed  here  represents 
an  isolated  stationary  vortex  and  appears  to  be  the  logical 
first  step  beyond  the  axisymmetric  models.   For  computational 
economy,  we  have  limited  the  model  to  three  vertical  levels, 
a  coarse  horizontal  resolution  of  30  km,  and  a  relatively 
small  domain  of  radius  435  km. 


DESIGN  OF  MODEL 


The  equations  of  motion  are  written  in  a  coordinates 
(Phillips,  1957)  on  an  f-plane,  where  f,  the  Coriolis  param- 
eter, is  appropriate  to  approximately  20°N  (5  x  10"5  sec-1)- 
The  equations  of  motion,  continuity  equation,  thermodynamic 
equation,  and  hydrostatic  equation  are  identical  to  those 
employed  by  Smagorinsky  et  al .  (1965)  for  general  circulation 
studies.   The  basic  equations  are  given  in  Anthes  et  al. 
(1971a),  hereafter  referred  to  as  I,  and  are  not  repeated 
here . 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  MODEL 

The  vertical  structure  of  the  model  is  shown  by  figure 
D-la.   The  atmosphere  is  divided  into  upper  and  lower  layers 
of  equal  pressure  depth  and  a  thinner  Ekman  boundary  layer. 
The  information  levels  for  the  dynamic  and  thermodynamic  var- 
iables (fig.  D-la)  are  staggered  according  to  the  scheme 
used  by  Kurihara  and  Holloway  (1967). 


D-2 


The  horizontal  mesh  (fig.  vertical  structure 

D-lb)  is  rectangular  with  a 
uniform  spacing  of  30  km.   The 

lateral  boundary  points  approx-  °-=o   '  '  '  '  '  <  '  '  <  <  '  <  <  ' 
imate  a  circle,  and  all  bound- 
ary points  are  contained  be- 
tween radii  of  450  and  435  km.   CT-*    —  -   -     *™ 

All  variables  are  defined  at 
all  grid  points  on  the  a-sur- 
faces  . 


VARIABLE  K      P(mb) 


V.T      iv2    225 


V,T      2V,    675 


THE  FINITE  DIFFERENCE 
EQUATIONS 


O".*  ■ 3  900 

V,T  3V2  9575 

<t>--v-Q 4  1015 

(a) 
HORIZONTAL    STRUCTURE  -  Northwest   Section 


«-E»tenor    Boundary    Point 

o-lntenor     Boundary    Point 

-Interior    Point 


> 


The  finite  difference  «  >  °  °  °  0  o     legend 

analogs  to  the  horizontal  der-  ,11°.°.'.'. 

ivatives  are  similar  to  those  ...  °. '.'.'.  '. 

in  Grammel  tvedt '  s  (1969)  scheme  *  • 4  center  of  end 

"B".   The  vertical  portion  of  \  I  '.'.'.'.'.'.'.  '. 

the  differencing  scheme  is  i-  •  • 

dentical  to  that  of  Kurihara  «  .  !  !  .'  !  .'  '.  '.'.'.'. 

and  Holloway  (1967)  with  the  <  .  

exception  that  potential  temp-  ".  °  ."!!'.!'.!!!  ! 

erature  rather  than  tempera-  .  .  .........  '. 

ture  is  interpolated  where  (b) 

needed.   The  details  are  given  _.     _  .    >  .  „      ,.      7. 
•   t  3      F%guve    D-l.       (a)    Vertical    in- 

formation   levels;    (b)    North- 
For  adiabatic,  inviscid   west   quadrant   of   the    hori- 
flow  in  a  laterally  closed  do-    zontal   grid. 
main  with  a   =   0  at  a  =  0  and  1, 

Kurihara  and  Holloway  showed  this  system  to  conserve  the  fi- 
nite difference  analog  to 

/  /  /V  fd  +  "2  \   VH  dadydx.        (D.l) 
x  y  o    L  v  J 


VERTICAL  DIFFUSION  OF  MOMENTUM 

Although  vertical  transport  of  horizontal  momentum  by 
the  cumulus-scale  motions  has  been  shown  to  'be  an  important 
element  in  maintaining  the  observed  structure  of  hurricanes 
(Gray,  1967;  Rosenthal,  1970b),  this  effect  is  not  included 
in  the  preliminary  calculations  reported  on  here.   Therefore, 


D-3 


vertical  diffusive  and  "frictional"  effects  in  this  experiment 
are  due  to  the  vertical  transports  of  horizontal  momentum  by 
subgrid  scale  eddies  smaller  than  the  cumulus  scale.   The 
most  important  aspect  of  these  terms  is  the  surface  drag  which 
produces  frictional  convergence  in  the  cyclone  boundary  layer 
and,  therefore,  a  water  vapor  supply  which  controls  the  param- 
eterized cumulus  convection  (Charney  and  Eliassen,  1964; 
Ooyama,  1969;  Rosenthal,  1970b). 

The  surface  drag  is  modeled  using  the  well-known  quad- 
ratic stress  law,  and  a  constant  value  of  3  x  10~3  was  adop- 
ted for  C[).   For  the  remaining  o-levels  we  use  the  Austausch 
formulation  with  the  Rossby-Montgomery  formulation  adopted 
for  the  vertical  kinematic  coefficient  of  eddy  viscosity,  Kz 
(Smogorinsky  et  al . ,  1965).   The  details  are  given  in  I. 


LATERAL  MIXING  TERMS 


After  Smagorinsky  et  al .  (1965),  the  lateral  exchange 
of  horizontal  momentum  by  subgrid  scale  eddies  is  written 


FH<V>  =j; 


(D.2) 


where  V 


sure 


is  the  horizontal  vector  velocity, 
and  K|-|  is  the  horizontal  coefficient 


of 


is  surface  pres 
eddy  vi  scosi  ty 


The  formulation  ultimately  adopted  was 


Ku  =  Ci  V   +  C 


(D.3) 


where  Ci  =  103  and  C2  =  5  x 


103m2 


sec 


_  i 


D-4 


While  this  selection  was  based  primarily  on  the  results 
of  numerical  tests,  the  form  was  suggested  by  the  encouraging 
results  obtained  from  symmetrical  models  (Rosenthal,  1970b; 
Yamasaki  ,  1968b)  which  employed  upstream  differencing  of  ad- 
vection  terms  with  forward  time  steps.   This  scheme  introduces 
a  computational  viscosity  (Molenkamp,  1968)  which  is  similar 
to  the  variable  portion  of  (D.3). 

Although  (D.3)  is  not  terribly  satisfying  from  a  phys- 
ical point  of  view,  it  does  afford  a  useful  interim  represen- 
tation of  the  statistical  effect  of  horizontal  interactions 
between  the  momentum  fields  of  the  cumuli  and  macroscale. 
More  satisfying  formulations  are  dependent  on  the  success  of 
future  theoretical  and  observational  studies  of  these  inter- 
actions. 

The  preliminary  tests  also  indicated  that  adequate 
results  can  be  obtained  if  the  lateral  diffusion  of  heat  is 
computed  with  a  constant  thermal  diffusivity  (Kj)    of  5  x  101* 
m2  sec-1.   The  lateral  mixing  term  in  the  thermodynamic 
equation  was,  therefore,  expressed  in  the  form 


FH(T) 


p*K- 


/ill  +  ill\ 

\3x2    8y2/ 


(D.4) 


where  T  is  temperature. 


TIME  INTEGRATION 


of  s 

made 

Wend 

(196 

di  ab 

supe 

base 

suit 

due 

this 

f  req 

grav 

heat 

effe 


A 
elect 

betw 
rof  f 
6)  si 
ati  c 
rior 
d  on 
s.   P 
to  i  t 

mode 
uency 
i  ty  w 
ing. 
ct. 


numbe 
ing  a 
een  t 
schem 
mul  at 
ef  fee 
to  th 
i  n  t  u  i 
resum 
s  sev 
1  has 

i  ner 
ave) 

The 


r  of 

meth 
he  us 
e  (Ri 
ed  fo 
ts  in 
e  oth 
ti  ve 
ably, 
ere  d 
very 
t  i  a  -  g 
are  p 
Matsu 


experi me 
o d  of  t i 
ual  leap 
ch tmyer 
rward-ba 
cl uded , 
er  schem 
meteorol 

the  sup 
a  m  p  i  n  g  o 

limited 
ravi  ty  w 
robably 
no  dampi 


nts  we 
me  i  n  t 
-frog 
and  Mo 
ckward 
the  Ma 
es  tes 
o  g  i  c  a  1 
e  r  i  o  r  i 
f  high 
v  e  r  t  i 
aves  ( 
overly 
ng  may 


re  cond 
eg  rati o 
method , 
rton,  1 

scheme 
tsuno  t 
ted.   T 

i  n  s  p  e  c 
ty  of  t 

tempor 
cal  res 
p  a  r  t  i  c  u 

exci  te 
,  then, 


ucted 
n .   Co 

the  t 
967), 
.  Wit 
e  c  h  n  i  q 
his  co 
t  i  o  n  o 
he  Mat 
al  f  re 
o  1  u  t  i  o 
larly , 
d  by  t 

compe 


for  th 
mpari  s 
wo-ste 
and  th 
h  vi  sc 
ue  was 
ncl us  i 
f  the 
suno  s 
q  u  e  n  c  i 
n ,  the 
the  e 
he  d i  a 
nsa  te 


e  purpose 
ons  were 
p  Lax- 
e  Matsuno 
ous  and 

cl early 
on  was 
test  re- 
cheme  is 
e  s  .   Since 

high- 
xternal 
b  a  t  i  c 
for   this 


D-5 


LATERAL  BOUNDARY  CONDITIONS 

The  small  domain  size  and  the  irregular  boundary  make 
the  choice  of  lateral  boundary  conditions  extremely  important. 
Preliminary  experimentation  showed  that  realistic  results  could 
be  obtained  for  steady-state  pressure  and  temperature  on  the 
boundary  and  a  variable  momentum  based  on  extrapolation  out- 
ward from  the  interior  of  the  domain. 


LATENT  HEAT  RELEASED  IN  ORGANIZED  CUMULUS  CONVECTION 


ment 


The  basic  characteristics  of  this  convective  adjust- 
are  summarized  as  follows: 


1.  Convection  occurs  only  in  the  presence  of  low-level 
convergence  and  conditional  instability  for  air 
parcels  rising  from  the  surface. 

2.  All  the  water  vapor  that  converges  in  the  boundary 
layer  rises  in  convective  clouds,  condenses,  and 
falls  out  as  precipitation. 

3.  All  the  latent  heat  thus  released 
able  to  the  macroscale  flow. 

4.  The  vertical  distribution  of  this 
that  the  macroscale  lapse  rate  is 
the  pseudo-adi abat  appropriate  to 
surface . 

Empirical  justfication  for  these  characteristics 


is  made  avail- 
heating  is  such 
adjusted  towards 
ascent  from  the 


by  Rosenthal  (1969) 


is  presented 


The  convective  adjustment,  described  above,  applies 
only  when  the  atmosphere  is  conditionally  unstable;  i.e.,  the 
cloud  temperature,  Tc, exceeds  the  environmental  temperature, 
T.   In  mature  hurricanes,  however,  prolonged  and  intense 
cumulus  convection  substantially  reduces  parcel  buoyancy  and 
lapse  rates  approach  the  moist  adiabatic.   Under  these  circum- 
stances, significant  amounts  of  nonconvecti ve  precipitation 
(and,  hence,  latent  heat  release)  may  occur  (Hawkins  and 
Rubsam,  1968).   Since,  in  this  experiment,  water  vapor  is  not 
explicitly  forecast,  it  is  necessary  to  parameterize  this  effect 


D-6 


The  parameterization  of  nonconvecti ve  latent  heat  re- 
lease under  nearly  moist  adiabatic  conditions  proceeds  as 
follows.   Whenever  (Tc  -  T)  <  0.5°C  in  the  middle  or  upper 
tropospheric  layers,  this  quantity  is  arbitrarily  set  to  0.5°C. 
Under  a  nearly  moist  adiabatic  lapse  rate,  therefore,  Tc  -  T  = 
0.5°C  at  both  levels,  and  the  latent  heat  is  partitioned  equally 
between  the  upper  and  lower  troposphere.   Therefore,  latent 
heat  is  released  in  the  column  as  long  as  a  water  vapor  supply 
from  the  boundary  layer  is  present. 

The  value  of  specific  humidity,  q,  in  the  boundary 
layer,  needed  for  the  evaluation  of  the  moisture  convergence, 
is  assumed  to  be  given  by 


q  =  mi 


nimum  < 

(0. 


90 


020 


(D.5) 


where  qs  is  the  saturation  specific  humidity.   The  upper 
boundary  of  0.020  avoids  excessive  moisture  values  at  points 
close  to  the  storm  center  in  the  late  stages  of  development 
when  warm  temperatures  associated  with  an  "eye"  appear. 

Finally,  the  surface  humidity  and  temperature  are  re- 
quired to  establish  the  pseudoadi abat  appropriate  to  parcel 
ascent  from  the  surface. 

The  surface  temperature,  T*,  is  computed  by  a  downward 
extrapolation  from  the  temperature  at  level  k  =  7/2  assuming 
a  constant  lapse  rate  between  the  dry  and  moist  adiabatic 
rates.   The  surface  specific  humidity,  q*,  is  obtained  from 
q  through  the  assumption  that  the  relative  humidity  is  con- 
stant in  the  boundary  layer. 


AIR-SEA  EXCHANGE  OF  SENSIBLE  HEAT 

The  sensible  heat  flux  at  the  air-sea  interface  is  as 
sumed  to  obey  the  bulk  aerodynamic  relationship.   It  is  fur- 
ther assumed  that  the  heat  flux  decreases  linearly  with  a 
until  it  reaches  a  value  of  zero  at  the  k  =  3  level.   This 
gives 

1  gcpcEi  \/[  P 


■*(T    -T*) 

v  sea    ' 


e*Qk=7/2  = 


,  T,   >T* 
sea 


T    <T* 
sea- 


CD. 6) 


D-7 


h7^7; 


where 

time  a 

to  Cd  (0.003) 

cussed  below. 


s  the  sensible  heat  added  per  unit  mass  and 
/  2 .   The  exchange  coefficient  Cf:  is  taken  equal 


sea 


=  302°K  is  used  for  the  experiment  dis- 


INITIAL  CONDITIONS 


The  initial  conditions  consist  of  an  a xi symmetric  vor- 
tex in  gradient  balance.  The  minimum  pressure  is  1011  mb  and 
the  environmental  pressure  on  the  lateral  boundaries  is  1015 


mb,  yielding  a  maximum  gradient  wind  of  18 
of  240  km. 


msec 


_  i 


at  a  radius 


EXPERIMENTAL  RESULTS 


The  history  of  the  cyclone  is  summarized  by  figure  D-2 
which  shows  the  evolution  of  the  minimum  surface  pressure  and 
the  maximum  wind  speed  in  the  boundary  layer  (k  =  7/2).   Due 


P(mb) 
1020 


MINIMUM    SURFACE    PRESSURE 


1000  - 


980  - 


960 


i  i 1 

■SYMMETRIC   STAGE- 


20         40         60         80        100       120       140       160       180       200      220 
MAXIMUM    SURFACE    WIND    SPEED 


240       260 

(a) 

r 


100       120       140       160 

TIME(HOURS) 


240      260 

(b) 

Figure    D-2.       Time    variation    of   the   minimum    surface   pressure 
and    the   maximum   surface   wind   speed. 


D-8 


to  the 
q  a  n  i  z  a 
i  ntens 
bout  4 
mai  ns 
poi  nt , 
mum  wi 
of  the 
devel o 
f  1  ow  r 

nents 
versio 


subs 
t  i  o  n  a 
i  f  i  c  a 
0  hou 
i  n  a 

a  se 
nd  ev 

stor 
pment 
egi  on 

Fi  gu 
of  th 
n  of 


tanti 
1  pha 
tion 
rs  an 
quasi 
cond 
entua 
m  dur 
of  p 
).   T 

re  D- 
e  kin 
poten 


al  st 
se"  o 
begi  n 
d,  th 
-stea 
perio 
lly  e 
ing  t 
ronou 
hese 

3  sho 
eti  c 
tial 


rength 
f  only 
s.  Hu 
ereaft 
dy  sta 
d  of  i 
xceeds 
his  pe 
need  a 
asymme 

ws  the 
energy 
to  kin 


of  the  initial  vortex,  a  short  "or- 
12  hours  is  needed  before  steady 
rricane  force  winds  appear  at  a- 
er,  the  relatively  weak  storm  re- 
te  until  about  120  hours.   At  this 
ntensi fi cation  begins  and  the  maxi- 

60  m  sec"1.   The  unsteady  nature 
riod  seems  to  be  related  to  the 
symmetries  (especially  in  the  out- 
tries  are  discussed  in  detail  later. 

temporal  variations  of  the  compo- 
budget.   The  sum  of,  (1)  the  con- 
etic  energy  (C(K)),  (b)  the  flux 


10 


5  - 


'  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  I  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  I  I  '  I  '  I  i  I  ' 

KINETIC    ENERGY    CHANGE 


~     TRUNCATION    ERROR 


,swg*igacsgBggggw 


S5>" 


at 


ANALYTIC  TENDENCY 


AK 
At 


OBSERVED  TENDENCY 


I ,     i    ,    i     ,     I    i 


I    I     I    l 


i    ■     i    ■    i    ■    i    i     i    ■     i     i     i    i    i     i     i i 


0      12     24     36    48     60    72      84    96   108  120  132  144   156   162  174  186  198  210  222  234  246  258  270 

TIME(HOURS) 


40  - 


20- 


< 

9 


^  -20 


-40- 


-60 


I    I    i    I    '    I    '    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    '    I    i    I    '   I    i    I    '    I    i    I   '    I    '   I    '   I    '    I    i    I    i    I  XJ    '    I    i    I    i 
COMPONENTS    OF    ENERGY    BUDGET 


■   ■   ■    i.i. 


12      24 


'    '     '    ' 


I    '    I 


I     '    '    ' ,    l    i    I    i    I    i     l 


-V(mix) 


'.'.'.'.' 


36    48     60    72      84     96    108    120  132  144   156  162    174  186  192  210  222  234  246  258  270 
TIME(HOURS) 


Figure    D-3.     (a)    Time    variation   of   the    observed   kinetic    energy 
(Lk/Lt)    and   the    change    computed   from    the    kinetic    energy    equa- 
tion   (dk/dt):    (b)    Time    variation   of  individual    components    of 
the    kinetic   energy    tendency:    C(k)    is    the    conversion   of  poten- 
tial   to    kinetic   energy 3    B(k)    is    the    flow   of  kinetic   energy 
through    the    lateral   boundary,    H(mix)    is    the    loss    of   kinetic 
energy    through    lateral    eddy    viscosity ,    V(mix)    is    the^    loss    of 
kinetic   energy    through   vertical    eddy    viscosity    and   includes 
the    effect   of  surface   drag   friction. 


D-9 


of  kinetic  energy  across  the  lateral  boundary  (B(K)),  (3)  the 
dissipation  due  to  lateral  mixing  (H(mix)),  and  (4)  the  dis- 
sipation due  to  vertical  mixing  (V(mix))  equals  the  ''analytic" 
kinetic  energy  tendency  (3k/9t).   Also  shown  by  figure  D-3  are 
the  observed  rates  of  change  of  kinetic  energy  (Ak/At).   The 
difference  between  3 k/ 9 1  and  Ak/At  is  a  measure  of  the  trun- 
cation error  and,  as  figure  D-4  shows,  this  difference  is 
quite  small.   Furthermore,  the  individual  components  of  the 
budget  are  reasonable  when  compared  to  empirical  estimates 
(Hawkins  and  Rubsam,  1968;  Miller,  1962;  Pal  men  and  Riehl, 
1957;  and  Riehl  and  Malkus,  1961). 

For  purposes  of  discussion,  it  is  convenient  to  divide 
the  history  of  the  storm  into  two  stages.   From  the  initial 
instant  until  about  120  hours,  all  features  are  quite  sym- 
metric with  respect  to  the  storm  center.   During  this  period, 
there  is  neither  evidence  of  a  banded  structure  in  the  rain- 
fall (analogous  to  rainbands  in  real  hurricanes)  nor  does  the 


20 


o 
■** 
--40 


MINIMUM 

— r r 


RELATIVE        VORTICITY 


SYMMETRIC    STAGE- 


T 


ASYMMETRIC    STAGE 


-CORIOLIS    PARAMETER  ( 5X1Q-3 SEC"*) 


ll> 


20  40  60  80         100       120       140        160        180       200        220 

MAXIMUM       TEMPERATURE      ANOMALY 


240      260 


o       5  - 


UJ 


120       140 

TIME  (HOURS) 


160 


260 


Figure    D-4.     (a)    Time    variation    of    the    minimum    relative    vorti- 
oity    in    upper    troposphere    (level    lh) ;     (b)    Time    variation    of 
the   maximum    temperature    anomaly    (departure    of   temperature 
from    the    steady-state    value    at    the    lateral   boundary )    in    the 
upper    troposphere    (level    lh) . 


D-10 


upper  tropospheric  outflow  show  any  preference  for  particular 
quadrants.   We  refer  to  this  interval  as  the  "early  symmetric 
stage."   After  120  hours,  the  upper  outflow  is  quite  asymmet- 
ric while  the  rainfall  and  vertical  motions  show  distinct  pat- 
terns analogous  to  the  spiral  rainbands  found  in  real  storms. 
We  refer  to  this  period  as  the  "asymmetric  stage."   The  "sym- 
metric" and  "asymmetric"  stages  refer  to  the  model  calculation 
only,  and,  because  of  the  arbitrary  nature  of  the  initial  con- 
ditions, are  not  meant  to  have  direct  counterparts  in  natural 
storms . 


EARLY,  SYMMETRIC  STAGE  OF  THE  MODEL  STORM 


A  representative  view  of  the  structure  during  this  per 
iod  is  provided  by  the  data  at  84  hours.  The  region  of  hur- 
ricane force  winds  is  \/ery  small,  extending  only  about  75  km 
from  the  center.  Gale  force  winds  extend  outward  to  150  km. 
The  maximum  tangential  and  radial  winds  are  34.0  m  sec"1  and 
-19.4  m  sec"1,  respectively,  yielding  an  inflow  angle  of  a- 
bout  29  degrees . 


^h) 


The  circulation  in  the  upper  troposphere  (level 
shows  a  fairly  symmetric  outflow  pattern.  Cyclonic  outflow 
occurs  inside  a  radius  of  about  200  km.  Beyond  200  km,  the 
circulation  is  anti cycl oni c ,  reaching  a  maximum  velocity  of 
about  6  m  sec"1  around  the  outer  boundary.  The  figures  are 
shown  in  I. 


Dynamic  (or  inert ial)  instability  of  the  upper  tropo- 
spheric outflow  has  been  suggested  by  Alaka  (1961,  1962,  1963) 
and  others  as  a  contributory  factor  in  the  intensification  of 
tropical  cyclones.   An  approximate  necessary  condition  for 
this  instability  is  given  by 


(^H 


<  o 


(D.7) 


where  | V |  is  the  wind  speed,  R  is  the  radius  of  curvature  of 
the  streamlines,  and  ca  is  the  absolute  vorticity. 

Strictly  speaking,  this  criterion  for  instability  re- 
fers to  horizontal  parcel  displacements  normal, to  a  stream- 
line and  is  derived  under  the  assumption  that  the  velocity 
and  pressure  fields  are  invariant  along  the  streamline.   A 


D-ll 


necessary  criterion  for  a  closely  related  instability  is 


/8V. 

\3r 


")GH 


<  0 


(D.8) 


The  criterion  (D.8)  relates  to  the  instability  of  horizontal 
symmetric  fluid  ring  displacement  in  a  symmetric  vortex. 

A  third  type  of  dynamic  instability  is  governed  by  the 
necessary  condition  that  the  radial  gradient  of  the  absolute 
vorticity  of  the  tangential  flow  have  at  least  one  zero.   That 
is,  the  condition 


_9_ 
8r 


dv 


8r 


+  f 


}•• 


(D.9) 


is  satisfied  somewhere  i.n  the  fluid  system.   This  is  a  neces- 
sary condition  for  asymmetric  (azimuthally  varying)  horizontal 
perturbations  to  be  unstable. 


metri 

Since 

s  t  a  b  i 

t  i  o  n  . 

i  n  i  t  i 

cl  ose 

(maxi 

appro 

like 

waves 

round 

tial 

cl  ear 

is  be 

eddy 


At  t 
c  and 

the  i 

1  i  t  i  e  s 

On  t 

al  dat 

to  th 
mum  of 
xima te 
pertur 

of  th 
-off  d 
symmet 

that 
i  n  g  co 
vi  scos 


he  in 
tange 
n  i  t  i  a 

do  n 
he  ot 
a  sin 
e  cen 

an  ti 
ly  34 
b  a  t  i  o 
is  ty 
i  f fer 
ry  i  s 
the  i 
unter 
ity. 


i  ti  al 
nti  al 
1  dat 
o  t  co 
her  h 
ce  th 
ter  o 
cycl  o 
5  km. 
ns  in 
pe  ar 
ences 
reta 
nstab 
acted 


i  nst 
,  (D. 
a  sat 
ntri  b 
and , 
ere  i 
f  the 
ni  c  r 
Th  i 

the 
e  pre 
,  and 
i  ned 
i  1  i  ty 

by  o 


ant,  wh 
7)  and 
isfy  ne 
ute  to 
(D.9)  1 
s  a  max 

storm 
e  1  a  t  i  v  e 
s  shoul 
azimuth 
sent  in 

since, 
for  the 

is  e i  t 
ther  ef 


en  th 

(D.8) 

i  t  h  e  r 

the  v 

s  sat 

imum 

and  a 

vort 

d  fav 

al  di 

the 

as  a 

f  i  rs 

her  q 

fects 


e  flow  i 

become 

c  o  n  d  i  t  i 

ery   earl 

i  s  f  i  e  d  e 

of  cyclo 

vorti  ci 

icity)  a 

or  the  g 

recti  on . 

initial 

1  ready  n 

t  120  ho 

uite  we a 

such  as 


s  ne 
equi 
on  , 
y  in 
ven 
ni  c 
ty  m 
t  a 
rowt 
Si 
data 
oted 
urs  , 
k  or 
tho 


arly 
val  en 
these 
tensi 
in  th 
vorti 
i  n  i  m  u 
r  a  d  i  u 
h  of 
nee  w 
due 
,  sub 
it  i 
that 
se  du 


sym- 
t. 

i  n- 
f  i  c  a  • 
e 

ci  ty 
m 

s  of 
wave- 
eak 
to 

s  tan- 
s 

it 
e  to 


Figure  D-4  shows  the  time  evolution  of  the  minimum 
value  of  relative  vorticity  in  the  upper  level  within  350  km 
of  the  storm  center.   During  the  initial  deepening  stage  the 
minimum  value  of  absolute  vorticity  becomes  slightly  nega- 
tive.  However,  this  occurs  after  the  intensification  and 
only  over  a  small  region. 


D-12 


The  term  (2|V|/R  +  f)  was  also  evaluated  for  several 
times  during  the  first  120  hours.   These  calculations  revealed 
only  small  patches  of  anomalous  winds.   We,  therefore,  also 
feel  that  the  instabilities  represented  by  (D.7)  and  (D.8) 
played  no  significant  role  in  the  early  symmetric  stage  of 
the  model  storm. 

Azimuthally  averaged  vertical  cross  sections  provide 
an  adequate  description  of  the  storm  structure  during  the 
early  symmetric  stage.   Mean  cross  sections2  for  the  tangen- 
tial wind,  radial  wind,  and  the  temperature  departure  at  84 
hours  are  shown  by  figure  D-5.   These  cross  sections  reveal  a 
structure  \/ery    typical  of  that  of  a  weak  hurricane  (Hawkins 
and  Rubsam,  1968). 


MEAN   VERTICAL   CROSS   SECTION 


84   HOURS 


TANGENTIAL     WIND     (M./SEC.) 


435 


405     435 


J I I L 


i05     135     165      195     225      255     285     315 
RADIUS     (KM.) 


375    405    435 


Figure    D-5.       Azimuthal    mean    vertical    cross    sections    for    the 
tangential   wind,    the    radial   wind,    and    the    temperature    anom- 
aly   at    84    hours.       Isotherms    are    labeled   in    °C;    isotachs    are 
labeled    in    m    sec'1. 


The  circular  averages  were  computed  through  linear  interpc 
lation  of  gridpoint  values  to  a  polar  grid  with  a  radial  in- 
crement of  30  km  and  an  angular  increment  of  22.5  degrees. 


D-13 


The  vertical 
84  hours  shows  a  nea 
extends  from  the  cen 
about  -140  mb  hour-1 
the  center.  Weak  su 
180  km.  The  stronge 
troposphere  (level  5 
sec" * ) .  These  val ue 
30  km  interval  of  a 


conv 
the 
wi  th 
cane 
ti  me 
i  cal 
fall 

time 
surf 
vi  de 
The 
a  ma 
(Col 
shap 
wel  1 
(Fie 

iod 

1  ows 

deve 

a  qu 

i  n  w 

ly  r 

The 

symm 

i  n  t 

a  na 

ward 

outf 

beyo 

abso 

f  1  ow 

i  n  s 

pres 

lies 

comp 

ergy 

for 


The  a 
e  r  s  i  o  n  o 
e  q  u  i  v  a  1  e 
the  est 
Daisy  ( 
is  5.0 
es ti  mat 
pattern 

F  i  g  u  r 
s  along 
ace  i  s  o  b 

an  adeq 
minimum 
x  i  m  u  m  w  i 
on,  1963 
es  of  th 

with  ob 
tcher,  1 

The  e 
may  be  s 
.  After 
1 opment 
asi -stea 
hi  ch  the 
esembl es 
c  i  r  c  u  1  a  t 
e  t  r  i  c  . 
he  low  1 
rrow  ri n 

in  the 
low  beco 
nd  200  k 
1 ute  vor 

layer  i 
mall  are 
sure,  te 
,  rainfa 
onents  o 

budget 
a  weak  h 


verage  r 
f  the  to 
nt  water 
i mates  m 
1958). 
x  ^0lk  W 
es  (Anth 
at  84  h 

e  D-6  sh 
one  r  a  d  i 
ars  are 
uate  des 
val ue  at 
nd  of  32 
)  .  The 
e  profil 
s  e  r  v  a  t  i  o 
955;  Mil 

arly  sym 
ummari  ze 
a  short 
(about  2 
dy  state 
model  s 
a  weak 
ion  is  n 
Air  s  p  i  r 
evel s ,  a 
g ,  and  f 
upper  le 
mes  anti 
m.  Howe 
t  i  c  i  ty  i 
s  p  o  s  i  t  i 
as.  The 
mperatur 
1 1  rates 
f  the  ki 
are  all 
u  r  r  i  c  a  n  e 


motion  a 
rly  circ 
ter   to    a 

(about 
bsi  dence 
st  upwar 
II)    and 
s  appear 
weak  hur 

ai  nfal 1 
tal  rele 

depth , 
ade  by  R 
The  tota 
.   This 
es  and  J 
ours  sho 

ows  surf 
us  from 
very  nea 
c  r  i  p  t  i  o  n 
84  hour 
m  sec"  l 
general 
es  agree 
ns 
ler,  196 

metric  p 
d  as  fol 

period 
4  hours) 

is  reac 
torm  clo 
h  u  r  r  i  c  a  n 
early  ax 
al s  i  nwa 
scends  i 
lows  out 
vel s  .  T 
cycl onic 
ver,  the 
n  the  ou 
ve  excep 

central 
e  anoma- 
,  and  th 
n e t i  c  en 
reasonab 


t  th 
ul  ar 
bout 
0.4 

occ 
d  ve 
reac 

rea 
ri  ca 

over 
ase 
i  s  6 
iehl 
1  re 
al  so 
ohns 
ws  n 


e  top 
regio 
180  k 
m  sec" 
u r s  in 
1  o  c  i  t  i 
h  -230 
sonabl 
ne  (Ca 

the  i 
of  lat 
5  cm  d 

and  M 
1  ease 

compa 
on,  19 
o  e  v  i  d 


of  the 
n  of  u 
m.  Ma 
1 )  occ 

the  e 
es  occ 

mb  ho 
e  for 
rl  son 

nner  1 
ent  he 
ay"1  w 
al  kus 
of  lat 
res  fa 
68)  . 
ence  o 


ace  pressure  pro 
the  center  of  th 
rly  circular,  th 

of  the  surface 
s  (995  mb)  is  qu 


boun 
pward 
xi  mum 
ur  i  n 
nvi  ro 
ur  in 
ur"  1 
avera 
and  S 

00  km 
at  i  n 
hi  ch 
(1961 
ent  h 
vorab 
Fi  nal 
f  spi 

f i  les 
e  gri 
ese  p 
press 
i  te  r 


dary 
mot 
vel 
a  r 

nmen 
the 

(abo 

ges 

heet 

,  CO 
a  c 
i  s  c 
)  fo 
eat 
ly  w 

ly, 
ral 


laye 
ion  t 

0  c  i  t  i 
ing  n 
t  bey 

mi  dd 
ut  0. 
over 
s,  19 

mpute 

01  umn 
ompar 
r  Hur 
at  th 
i  th  e 
the  r 
bands 


r  at 

hat 

es  of 

ear 

ond 

le 

7  m 

a 

71). 

d  by 

to 
able 
ri  - 
i  s 

mpi  r- 
ain- 


for  various 
d.   Since  the 
rofiles  pro- 
ure  field, 
ealistic  for 


1030 


1020 


1010 


3). 
er- 

of 

> 

ned~iooo 
se-  ™ 

e .     - 

Q. 
1   " 


rd 

n 

he 


t- 
t 


990 


980 


970  - 


960 


"I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 P 

RADIAL     PROFILES 
OF    SURFACE     PRESSURE 


84  HOURS 
156  HOURS 
192    HOURS 


J 1 1 1 I I ■         I         I 


100 


200         300 
R  (KM.) 


400 


500 


le 


Figure    D-6.       Radial   profiles 
of   surface   pressure    along    an 
east-west   axis    at    843    1563 
and    192    hours. 


D-14 


ASYMMETRIC  STAGE  OF  THE  MODEL 


and  ma 
begi  ns 
The  lo 
but  sh 
maxi  mu 
extend 
averag 

i  n  a  h 
occurs 
about 
i  s  typ 
1963) . 


As  sh 
xi  mum 

a  sec 
w-1 eve 
ows  an 
m  wind 

outwa 
e  angl 

In  co 
i  g  h  1  y 

i  n  tw 
the  ma 
i  c  a  1  o 


own  by  th 
temperatu 
ond  perio 
1  inflow 
i  ncrease 
speed  is 
rd  to  80 
e  of  i  n f  1 

ntrast  to 
asymmetri 
o  quadran 
in  center 
f  many  hu 


e  central  press 
re  anomaly  (fig 
d  of  in  ten  si  fie 
at  156  hours  is 
d  intensity  ove 
now  46  m  sec"1 
km,  and  gale  fo 
ow  has  increase 

the  symmetric 

c  fashion  (figs 

ts,  and  several 

This  asymmet 

r  r  i  canes  (e.g., 


ure,  ma 
s.  D-3 
a  t  i  o  n  a 

still 
r  that 
,  h  u  r  r  i 
rce  win 
d  to  38 

inflow, 
.  D-7  a 

smal  1 
ric  nat 

Alaka, 


ximum  w 
and  D-4 
t  about 
fai  rly 
at  84  h 
cane  fo 
ds  to  2 
degree 

the  ou 
nd  D-8) 
eddies 
ure  of 

1961  , 


i  n  d  speed, 
) ,  the  storm 

120  hours, 
symmetri  c , 
ours.   The 
rce  winds 
10  km.   The 
s  . 

tflow  occurs 

Outflow 
are  located 
the  outflow 
1962;  Miller, 


The  vorticity 
ative  absolute  vortic 
sec-1.  This  is  in  co 
hours.  These  regions 
in  various  sectors  of 
havior  of  the  outflow 
oscillations  in  the  c 
during  the  latter  por 
is  noted  that  negativ 
ture  of  hurricane  out 
feature  of  composite 

The  presence  o 
ticity  suggests  the  p 
dynamic  instability  d 
Since  the  condition  ( 
since  (D.9)  is  satisf 
able  effect,  atte^ntio 
The  quantity,  2|V|/R, 
In  contrast  to  the  ea 
to  coy^er  substantial 
of  2  |  V | / R  exceed  40  x 
winds  in  hurricane  ou 


at  1  e 
i  ty , 
ntras 
are 
the 
i  s  p 
entra 
t  i  o  n  s 
e  abs 
f  1  ow 
mean 

f  lar 
resen 
i  s  c  u  s 
D.8) 
i  ed  i 
n  was 
was 
rly  s 
areas 

io-5 

tflow 


vel  3/2  shows  large  regions  of  neg- 
with  minimum  values  about  -30  x  10~5 
t  with  the  vorticity  pattern  at  84 
transient.   They  form  and  reform 
outflow  level.   This  unsteady  be- 
robably  related  closely  to  the 
1  pressure  and  maximum  surface  wind 
of  the  computation  (fig.  D-2).   It 
olute  vorticity  is  an  observed  fea- 
(Alaka,  1962)  and  even  appears  as  a 
storms  ( Izawa  ,  1 964 ) . 


ge  va 

ce  of 

sed  i 

refer 

n  the 

focu 

compu 

tages 

of  t 

sec 

has 


_  i 


lues  of  negative  absolute  vor- 
one  or  more  of  the  types  of 

n  the  previous  subsection. 

s  to  symmetric  instability  and 
initial  data  without  notice- 

sed  on  the  condition  (D.7). 

ted    for    level    3/2    at    156    hours. 

,  anomalous  winds  are  found 

he  domain  and  negative  values 
The  presence  of  anomalous 

been  documented  by  Alaka  (1961) 


The  role  of  dynamic  instability  in  the  development  of 
tropical  cyclones  has  been  subjected  to  prolonged  debate  and 
will  not  be  discussed  in  detail  here.   We  merely  note  that 
the  second  period  of  intensification  in  this  model  calcula- 
tion appears  to  be  related  to  the  development  of  areas  of 
dynamic  instability.   If  we  refer  to  figure  D-9,  we  note  that 
the  minimum  vorticity  in  the  outflow  layer  shows  a  sudden  de- 
crease at  about  100  hours.   The  second  period  of  deepening 
(as  measured  by  central  pressure  and  maximum  winds)  follows 
this  decrease  in  absolute  vorticity  by  about  20  hours. 


D-15 


STREAMLINES 


LEVEL 


156    HOURS 


Figure    D-7. 


Streamline    analysis    for    the    upper    troposphere 
(level    lh)    at    156    hours. 


Coincident  with  the  formation  of  asymmetries  in  the 
outflow  is  the  appearance  of  spiral  bands  of  rising  motion 
which  closely  resemble  hurricane  rainbands.   The  vertical 
motion  pattern  at  level  2h    (fig-  D-9)  shows  two  bands  of 
upward  motion  which  begin  at  the  edge  of  the  domain  and 
spiral  inward  toward  the  primary  ring  of  upward  motion  near 
the  center.   The  maximum  vertical  velocity  near  the  center 
is  -440  mb  hour-1  (about  1.5  m  sec-1). 

The  precipitation  pattern,  shown  in  figure  D-10,  re- 
sembles a  radar  picture  of  a  mature  hurricane  (e.g.,  Colon, 
1962;  Colo  et  al . ,  1961).   Strong  convection  occurs  near  the 
center  in  an  irregular  circle  corresponding  to  an  "eyewall." 


D-16 


ISOTACHS  (M./SEC.)    LEVEL  lV2 


156  HOURS 


Figure    D-8.       Isotaoh    analysis    for    the    upper    troposphere    (level 
lh)    at    156    hours.       Isopheths    are    labeled   in   m    see-1. 

Maximum  rainfall  rates  in  this  region  are  over  100  cm  day-1. 
Two  bands  of  weaker  convection  spiral  in  toward  the  center. 
The  rainfall  rates  in  the  spiral  bands  are  much  less  than 
those  near  the  center  of  the  storm,  averaging  only  about  3 
cm  day"  1 . 

The  fact  that  the  spiral  bands  do  not  appear  in  the 
model  calculation  until  the  symmetry  of  the  outflow  pattern 
has  been  destroyed  suggests  that  the  generation  of  the  bands 
and  the  breakdown  of  the  outflow  pattern  may  be  related.   As 
we  have  noted  above,  the  loss  of  symmetry  in  the  outflow  ap- 
pears to  be  associated  with  dynamic  instability.   It  should 


D-17 


OMEGA   M(CBVHOUR) 


LEVEL    3% 


156   HOURS 


F%gure    D-9 . 
for    level    3-2 
of   ob    hour~ 1 


Individual    rate    of   change    of  pressure    ( L^-dp/dt) 
at    156   hours.       Isophleths    are    labeled   in    units 


be  emphasized,  however,  that  this  linkage  is  merely  specula- 
tion at  this  time  and  will  be  pursued  further  when  we  have 
had  the  opportunity  to  perform  experiments  with  greater  hor- 
izontal resolution. 


In  a  recent  paper,  Anthes  (1970)  hypothesized  that 
large  scale  asymmetries  between  radii  of  400  and  1000  km  from 
the  hurricane  center  may  play  an  important  role  in  satisfying 
the  angular  momentum  budget  of  the  mature  hurricane.   The  mean 
radial  flux  of  vorticity  may  be  written 


A   _ 

A  e  v'  c'  +  v, 


A   A 


(D.10) 


D-18 


RAINFALL     RATES 


(CM./DAY) 


156     HOURS 


LEGEND 
©    1  <  R  <  10 
©   10  <  R  <  100 
•   100  <  R 

Figure    D-10.       Rainfall   rates     (em   day~l)    computed   from    the    total 
release    of    latent    heat    at    156    hours.       Isopheths    are    labeled 
in    units    of   cm    day-1. 


X 


where  the  (     )  operator  refers  to  the  azimuthal  mean  at  a 
given  radius  and  (   )'  refers  to  departures  from  this  mean. 

,.   ,   \  A A 

Figure  D-ll  shows  the  radial  profiles  of  v   5'   and  v^  z, 

r   a       r   a 

computed  for  the  model  storm  at  192  hours.   Both  mean  and 
eddy  transports  of  vorticity  are  positive  inside  200  km.   Be- 
yond 200  km,  however,  where  the  vertical  motion  is  small, 
there  is  a  negative  correlation  between  outflow  and  absolute 
vorticity,  and  the  eddy  flux  \/ery   nearly  balances  the  mean 
flux  from  there  to  the  limit  of  the  domain. 


D-19 


Although  the  maximum  value  of  v'  c'   in  figure  D-ll  is 
j  r   a 

-70  x  10_lt  cm  sec-2,  which  is  about  half  the  maximum  value 

found  by  Anthes  (1970),  the  qualitative  agreement  is  good. 

Figure  D-12  shows  the  azimuthally  averaged  vertical 


cross  sections  at  156  hours. 

circulations  are  more  intense 

The  temperature  section  shows 

anomaly  from  2.5  to  4.1°C  and 

cold  core  maximum  from  -1.5°C 

level  cold  region  located  between  105  and 

has  disappeared  by  156  hours. 


The  mean  tangential  and  radial 
than  at  84  hours  (see  fig.  D-5) 
an  increase  in  mean  temperature 
in  the  low-level 
The  weak  middle- 
225  km  at  84  hours 


a  reduction 
to  -1  .0°C. 


In  summary,  beginning  at 
about  100  hours,  substantial 
areas  of  negative  absolute  vor- 
ticity  appear  in  the  upper 
level  and  the  outflow  pattern 
becomes  asymmetric.   Rainbands 
appear  during  this  asymmetric 
stage.   The  storm  is  consider- 
ably less  steady  than  during 
the  earlier,  symmetric  stage, 
and  the  central  pressure  and 
maximum  winds  oscillate  with 
a  period  of  about  6  hours. 
This  unsteady  behavior  appears 
to  be  related  to  the  transient 
behavior  of  the  regions  of 
negative  vorticity  in  the  out- 
flow layer. 


1000 


From 
ance  of  the 
hours ,  more 


the  time  of  appear- 
asymmetries  at  120 
or  less  continuous 
deepening  occurs  until  the 
storm  reaches  a  maximum  inten- 
sity at  about  2  30  hours  (see 
fig.  D-3) .   At  this  time  the 
storm  corresponds  to  a  strong 
hurricane,  with  a  central  pres 
sure  of  963  mb  and  a  maximum 
wind  speed  of  65  m  sec-1.   The 
lapse  rate  in  the  inner  region 
is  wery    nearly  pseudoadi aba ti c 
at  this  time.   After  230  hours 
the  storm  begins  to  slowly 
fill  and  the  calculation  is 
terminated  at  260  hours. 


-200 


J i L 


j_ 


JL. 


100 


200    300 
R(KM.) 


Figure 


D-ll 
X 


Azimuthal 
and   eddy 


(v  ' 

r 


400 


mean 
A 


500 


(vr    Ca  j  r    'a 

horizontal  vortioity  flux  in 
the  upper  troposphere  (level 
lh)    at    192    hours. 


D-20 


MEAN  VERTICAL  CROSS  SECTION  —  156  HOURS 

TANGENTIAL     WIND     (M./SEC.) 


500  -20 


CD 


S-  1000 


a: 


15   45 

0 


75   105   135   165  195   225   255   285   315   345   375  405  435 
RADIAL  WIND  (M./SEC.) 


< 


1000 


15        45        75        105     135      165      195     225      255      285      315      345      375      405    435 

TEMPERATURE    DEPARTURE     (°C) 


1000 

15        45         75       105      135      165      195      225     255      285      315      345      375     405     435 

RADIUS    (KM.) 

Figure    D-12.       Asimuthal    mean-vertical    cross    sections    for    the 
tangential    wind,     the    radial    wind,    and    the    temperature    anom- 
ally    at    156    hours.       Isotherms    are    labeled    in    °C.       Isotachs 
are    labeled   in   m   sec'1. 

SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSIONS 

Preliminary  results  show  that  the  model  is  capable  of 
reproducing  many  observed  features  of  the  three-dimensional 
tropical  cyclone.   Rather  realistic  simulations  of  spiral 
rainbands  and  the  strongly  asymmetric  structure  of  the  outflow 
are  obtained. 

Despite  a  relatively  coarse  horizontal  resolution  of 
30  km,  the  model  produces  a  storm  with  maximum  winds  exceeding 
65  m  sec"1  and  a  kinetic  energy  budget  which  compares  favor- 
ably with  empirical  estimates. 


D-21 


In  the  mature,  asymmetric  stage  of  the  storm,  substan- 
tial regions  of  negative  absolute  vorticity,  anomalous  winds, 
and  dynamic  instability  are  present  in  the  upper  troposphere. 
There  is  a  suggestion  that  the  breakdown  of  the  early  symmetry 
of  the  flow  as  well  as  the  deepening  which  takes  place  during 
the  asymmetric  stage  are  related  to  the  dynamic  instability. 
Large  scale,  horizontal  asymmetries  in  the  outflow  are  found 
to  play  a  significant  role  in  the  transport  of  vorticity  dur- 
ing the  mature  stage.   Beyond  200  km,  the  eddy  transport  of 
vorticity  is  opposite  in  sign  and  nearly  equal  in  magnitude 
to  the  mean  transport. 


REFERENCES 

Alaka,  M.  A.  (1961):   The  occurrence  of  anomalous  winds  and 
their  significance.  National    Hurricane    Research    Pro- 
ject  Report   No.    45,    U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Washington, 
D. C.  ,  June  ,  25  pp  . 


Al aka, 


M.  A.  (1962):   On  the  occurrence  of  dynamic 
ity  in  incipient  and  developing  hurricanes. 

Hurricane   Research    Project   Report   No.    50,     U 
Bureau,  Washington,  D.C.,  March,  pp.  51-56. 


i  n  s  t  a  b  i  1  - 

National 
S.  Weather 


Alaka 


M.  A.  (1963):   Instability  aspects  of  hurricane  gene- 
sis. National    Hurricane    Research    Project    Report    No. 
64,    U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Washington,  D.C.,  June,  23  pp 


Anthes,  R.  A.,  and  D.  R.  Johnson  (1968):  Generation  of  avail 
able  potential  energy  in  Hurricane  Hilda  (1964). 

Monthly    Weather   Review,    96,     (5)  May,  pp.  291-302. 

Anthes,  R.  A.  (1970):   The  role  of  large-scale  asymmetries 
and  internal  mixing  in  computing  meridional  circula- 
tions associated  with  steady-state  hurricanes. 

Monthly    Weather   Review,    98,     (7)  July,  pp.  521-529. 

Anthes,  R.  A.,  S.  L.  Rosenthal,  and  J.  W.  Trout  (1971):  Pre- 
liminary results  from  an  asymmetric  model  of  the  trop- 
ical cyclone.  Accepted  for  publication  in  the  Monthly 
Weather    Review. 

Anthes,  R.  A.,  J.  W.  Trout,  and  S.  L.  Rosenthal  (1971):   Com- 
parisons of  tropical  cyclone  simulations  with  and 
without  the  assumption  of  circular  symmetry.   Accepted 
for  publication  in  the  Monthly    Weather   Review. 


D-22 


Carlson,  T.  C,  and  R.  C.  Sheets  (1971):   Comparison  of  draft 
scale  vertical  velocities  computed  from  gust  probe  and 
conventional  data  collected  by  a  DC-6  aircraft.   Tech- 
nical Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL  No.  91,  NOAA,  U.S.  Dept. 
of  Commerce,  Miami,  Fla. 

Charney,  J.  G.,  and  A.  Eliassen  (1964):   On  the  growth  of  the 
hurricane  depression.  Journal    of   the   Atmospheric 
Sciences 3    21 3     (1),  January,  pp.  68-75. 

Colon,  J.  A.,  and  Staff  NHRL  (1961):   On  the  structure  of 
Hurricane  Daisy,  1958.  National   Hurricane   Research 
Project  Report   No.    463    U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Washington, 
D.C. ,  October,  102  pp. 

Colon,  J.  A.  (1962):   Changes  in  the  eye  properties  during  the 
life  cycle  of  tropical  hurricanes.  National   Hurricane 
Research   Project   Report   No.    503    U.S.  Weather  Bureau, 
Washington,  D.C,  March,  pp.  341-354. 


Col  on 


J.  A.  (1963):   On  the  evolution  of  the  wmiu 
ing  the  life  cycle  of  tropical  cyclones.  N 

Hurricane    Research    Project    Report    No.     653     U 
Bureau,  Washington,  D.C,  November,  36  pp. 


wind  field  dur- 

National 
S  .  Weather 


Fletcher,  R.  D.  (1955):   Computation  of  maximum  surface  winds 
in  hurricanes.  Bulletin    of    the    American    Meteorologi- 
cal  Society*    363    (6),  June,  pp.  247-250. 

Grammel tvedt ,  A.  (1969):   A  survey  of  finite-difference  schemes 
for  the  primative  equations.  Monthly    Weather  Review, 
97  3    (5) ,  May,  pp.  384-404. 

Gray,  W.  M.  (1967):   The  mutual  variation  of  wind,  shear,  and 
barocl i ni ci ty  in  the  cumulus  convective  atmosphere  of 
the  hurricane.  Monthly    Weather   Review*    953     (5), 
February,  pp.  55-73. 

Hawkins,  H.  F.,  and  D.  T.  Rubsam  (1968):   Hurricane  Hilda, 
1963  II:   Structure  and  budgets  of  the  hurricane  on 
October  1,  1964.  Monthly    Weather   Review*    963     (9), 
September,  pp.  617-636. 


Izawa,  T.  (1964)  :  On 
Technical  Note 
Meteorologi  cal 
March,  19  pp. 


the  mean  wind  structure  of  typhoon 
No.  23  Typhoon  Research  Laboratory 
Research  Institute,  Tokyo,  Japan, 


D-23 


Kuo,  H.  L.  (1965):   On  formation  and  intensification  of  trop- 
ical cyclones  through  latent  heat  release  of  cumulus 
convection.  Journal    of   the    Atmospheric    Sciences 3     22, 
(1),  January,  pp.  40-63. 

Kurihara,  Y.,  and  J.  L.  Holloway  (1967):   Numerican  integra- 
tion of  a  nine-level  global  primitive  equation  model 
formulated  by  the  box  method.  Monthly    Weather   Review, 
95,     (8),  August,  pp.  509-530. 

Matsuno,  T.  (1966):   Numerical  integrations  of  the  primitive 
equations  by  a  simulated  backward  difference  method. 

Journal    of   the    Meteorological   Society    of  Japan,    44, 
(1),  February,  pp.  76-83. 

Miller,  B.  I.  (1962):   On  the  momentum  and  energy  balance  of 
Hurricane  Helene  (1958).  National   Hurricane    Research 
Project  Report   No.    53,    U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Washington, 
D.C.  ,  April ,  19  pp. 

Miller,  B.  I.  (1963):   On  the  filling  of  tropical  cyclones 

over  land.  National   Hurricane    Research   Project   Report 
No.    66,    U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Washington,  D.C,  Decem- 
ber, 82  pp. 

Molenkamp,  C.  R.  (1968):   Accuracy  of  finite  difference  methods 
applied  to  the  advection  equation.  Journal    of  Applied 
Meteorology,     7,     (2),  April,  pp.  160-167. 

Ogura,  Y.  (1964):   Frictionally  controlled,  thermally  driven 
circulations  in  a  circular  vortex  with  application  to 
tropical  cyclones.  Journal    of   the    Atmospheric    Sciences , 
21,    (6),  November,  pp.  610-621. 

Ooyama,  K.  (1969):   Numerical  simulation  of  the  life  cycle  of 

tropical  cyclones.  Journal    of   the   Atmospheric   Sciences , 
26,    (1),  January,  pp.  3-40. 

Palmen,  E.,  and  H.  Riehl  (1957):   Budget  of  angular  momentum 
and  kinetic  energy  in  tropical  cyclones.  Journal    of 
Meteorology ,     14,     (2),  March,  pp.  150-159. 

Phillips,  N.  A.  (1957):   A  coordinate  system  having  some 

special  advantages  for  numerical  forecasting.  Journal 
of   Meteorology,     14,     (2),  April,  pp.  184-185. 

Richtmyer,  R.  D. ,  and  K.  W.  Morton  (1967):   Difference  methods 
for  i ni ti al -val ue  problems.   Second  edition,  Inter- 
science,    New  York,  405  pp. 


D-24 


Riehl,  H.,  and  J.  S.  Malkus  (1961):  Some  aspects  of  Hurricane 
Daisy,  1958.  Tellus,    139    (2),  May,  pp.  181-213. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1969):   Numerical  experiments  with  a  multi- 
level primitive  equation  model  designed  to  simulate  the 
development  of  tropical  cyclones:  Experiment  I.   Tech- 
nical Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL  No.  82,  ESSA,  U.S.  Dept. 
of  Commerce,  Miami,  Fla.,  January,  33  pp. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1970):   A  circularly  symmetric,  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclone  development  con- 
taining an  explicit  water  vapor  cycle.  Monthly    Weather 
Review,    98,     (9),  September,  pp.  643-663. 

Smagorinsky,  J.,  S.  Manabe,  and  J.  L.  Holloway,  Jr.  (1965): 
Numerical  results  from  a  nine-level  general  circula- 
tion model  of  the  atmosphere.  Monthly    Weather   Review, 
93,     (12),  December,  pp.  727-768. 

Syono,  S.,  and  M.  Yamasaki  (1966):  Stability  of  symmetrical 
motions  driven  by  latent  heat  release  by  cumulus  con- 
vection under  the  existence  of  surface  friction. 

Journal    of   the   Meteorological   Society    of  Japan,    Ser.    2, 
44,    (6),  December,  pp.  353-375. 

Yamasaki,  M.  (1968a):   A  tropical  cyclone  model  with  param- 
eterized vertical  partition  of  released  latent  heat. 

Journal    of   the    Meteorological   Society    of  Japan,    46, 
(3),  June,  pp.  202-214. 

Yamasaki,  M.  (1968b):  Detailed  analysis  of  a  tropical  cyclone 
simulated  with  a  13-layer  model.  Papers  in  Meteorology 
and   Geophysics ,    19,     (4),  December,  pp.  559-585. 


D-25 


APPENDIX  E 


RESPONSE  OF  STORMFURY  CLOUDLINE  CUMULI  TO  Agl  AND 
Agl-Nal  ICE  NUCLEI  FROM  A  SOLUTION-COMBUSTION  GENERATOR 

Edward  E.  Hindman,  II 
Navy  Weather  Research  Facility 

Shelden  D.  Elliott,  Jr.,  and  William  G.  Finnegan 
Naval  Weapons  Center 

and 

Bradley  T.  Patton 
Research  Flight  Facility 


INTRODUCTION 

The  existing  basis  for  reducing  destructive  hurricane 
winds  has  been  the  seeding  of  eyewall  cumulus  clouds  with 
silver  iodide  ice  nuclei  (Simpson  and  Malkus,  1964;  Gentry, 
1970).   Recent  investigations  (Woodley,  1970;  Gentry,  1971) 
suggest  that  less  fully  developed  cumuli  at  slightly  greater 
distances  outward  from  the  present  eyewall  seeding  location 
may  be  more  responsive  to  seeding  than  eyewall  cumulus  clouds, 
The  responses  of  such  cumuli  to  silver  iodide  seedings  were 
studied  during  the  1970  STORMFURY  cloudline  operation. 

In  addition,  at  the  suggestion  of  Naval  Weapons  Center, 
China  Lake,  California,  a  special  experiment  to  compare  the 
effectiveness  of  two  different  silver  iodide  solutions  was 
conducted  during  the  1970  STORMFURY  cloudline  operation.   Sil- 
ver iodide-sodium  iodide-acetone  and  silver  iodide-ammonium 
iodide-acetone  solutions  were  burned  in  the  solution-combustion 
generator  designed  by  Patton  (1970).   Vonnegut  (1949,  1950) 
discovered  that  combustion  products  from  both  solutions  were 
effective  ice  nuclei.   Recent  evidence  (Finnegan  et  al.,  1971) 
suggests  that  the  sodium  solution  produces  complexed   nuclei 
(AgI*NaI),  and  the  ammonium  solution  produces  uncomplexed 
nuclei  (Agl).   Laboratory  and  field  evidence  (Donnan  et  al  .  , 
1970;  Auer  and  Veal,  1970)  have  shown  that  this  difference 
in  nucleus  structure  affects  the  nucleus  activation;  the  Agl 
nuclei  become  active  at  -5°C  and  the  Agl'Nal  nuclei  become 
active  at  -10°C  when  both  nuclei  are  released  in  the  warmer- 
than-f reezi ng  regions  of  cumulus  clouds.   Furthermore,  when 
both  nuclei  are  released  in  clouds  at  -5°C  the  Agl  nuclei  are 
the  more  active. 


PROCEDURE 

A  NOAA-Research  Flight  Facility  (RFF)  DC-6  aircraft  was 
utilized  for  both  seeding  the  cloudline  cumuli  and  monitoring 
the  effects  of  seeding.   The  NOAA-RFF  solution-combustion  gen- 
erator (Patton,  1970)  was  used  to  produce  the  ice  nuclei  (see 
fig.  E-l).   The  nuclei  delivery  rate  was  nearly  equivalent  to 

the  rate  (~1  g  sec"1)  of  the  WMU-2  pyrotechnic  flares  presently 
used  in  hurricane  seedings. 

The  cloud  response  to  the  nuclei  was  indicated  by  simul- 
taneous in-cloud  measurements  of  vertical  motions  and  liquid- 
water  contents  (LWC)  and  ice-water  contents  (IWC).   N0AA- 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory  (NHRL)  derived  the  ver- 
tical-motion values  from  the  DC-6  aircraft  pitch-angle  and 


Figure    E-l.       The   NOAA-Besearch   Flight   Facility    solution- 

Qombustion    ice    nuclei   generator    is   pictured  mounted   on    the 
NOAA-RFF   DC-6    (N85S9C).       The    seeding    solution   is    contained 
in    the    tank    and    the    solution    is   burned   in    the    two    cylindri- 
cal   chambers .       The   resulting    ice    nuclei    exhaust   from    the 
rear   of   the    chambers . 


E-2 


radio-altimeter  data  (Carlson  and  Sheets,  1971).   The  LWC  and 
IWC  of  the  precipitation  size  particles  (dia  >    200  ym)  were 
determined  by  Navy  Weather  Research  Facility  (WEARSCHFAC)  from 
NOAA-NHRL  foil  inpactor  data  (Hindman,  1970)(see  fig.  E-2). 
The  water  contents  of  the  cloud  size  particles  (dia  <  200  ym) 
can  be  reduced  from  simultaneously  gathered  formvar  replicator 
data  in  a  manner  similar  to  the  analysis  of  foil  impactor  data 
and  will  be  accomplished  at  a  later  data.   Results  will  be  de- 
scribed in  a  subsequent  report.   These  results  should  provide 
an  important  follow-on  to  previous  studies  of  IWC  increases 
in  cumulus  clouds  that  were  attributed  to  seeding  (Todd,  1965; 
Sax,  1969;  and  Weinstein  and  Takeuchi,  1970). 


Figure    E-2.       The    Mete- 
orology   Research  >    Inc.; 
foil    impactor    is    ■pic- 
tured mounted   on    the 
NOAA-RFF    DC-6(N8539C) . 
The   particle    impres- 
sions   from    this    im- 
pactor  are    analyzed 
by    Navy    Weather   Re- 
search   Facility    to 
produce    liquid-water 
and   ice-water    contents 
and    liquid   and   ice 
particle    size-distri- 
bution. 


E-3 


The  water-content  values  were  computed  from  particle 
size-distributions  which  were  reduced  from  foil  impactor  data 
using  a  CALMA  302  digitizer,  a  UNIVAC  1107  computer,  and  a 
Calcomp  plotter.   The  digitizer  was  used  to  code  particle 
sizes  and  type  onto  magnetic  tapes  which  were  processed  on  the 
computer.   The  resulting  water-contents  and  size-distributions 
were  displayed  by  means  of  the  plotter.   The  verti cal -motion 
values  were  retrived  from  data  cards  provided  by  NOAA-NHRL. 

The  procedure  of  seeding  and  monitoring  1970  STORMFURY 
cloudline  cumuli  is  illustrated  in  figure  E-3.   Seeding  was 
conducted  at  +5°C  in  the  Cloud  I  experiment  and  monitoring 
penetrations  were  made  at  0  and  -5°C,  14  and  27  minutes  after 
seeding,  respectively.   Immediately  following  the  -5°C  moni- 
toring penetration  in  Cloud  I,  seeding  was  conducted  on  the 
first  -5°C  penetration  of  the  Cloud  II  experiment.   Subse- 
quently, two  monitoring  penetrations  were  made  through  Cloud 
II,  both  at  -5°C  at  intervals  of  15  and  30  minutes  after  seed- 
ing, respe.cti  vely . 

The  Agl  nuclei  were  tested  on  29  and  30  July,  and  the 
Agl-Nal  nuclei  were  tested  on  31  July.   The  procedure  outlined 
in  figure  E-3  was  followed  on  all  3  days.   The  flight  path  in 
the  Cloud  I  experiment  tested  the  effectiveness  of  both  nuc- 
lei when  released  in  the  warmer-than-f reezi ng  cloud  region. 
The  flight  path  in  the  Cloud  II  experiment  tested  both  nuc- 
lei when  released  in  the  subcooled  region  of  the  clouds. 


CLOUD  I 


cloud n 


mlJpt 


j&fi/tt/si/f/ 


Figure    E-3.       Procedure    for   seeding    and  monitoring   STORMFURY 
oloudline    cumuli 3    29  3    30 3    31    July    1970.       Seeding   was    done 
at   +  5°C   in    Cloud  I   and  monitoring   passes    were   made    at    0°C 
and   -5°C.       Seeding   was    done    on    the   first   pass    at    -5°C   in 
Cloud   II.       Two    counter-clockwise   monitoring   passes    then 
were    made    at    -5°C   in    Cloud   II.       Cloud   I    tested  warm-cloud 
release    of   ice    nuclei    and   Cloud  II    tested   cold-cloud  re- 
lease   of  ice   nuclei. 


E-4 


RESULTS 


An  example  of  the  average  liquid  and  ice  particle  size- 
distributions  computed  from  the  foil  impactor  data  gathered  in 
Cloud  I  is  given  in  figure  E-4.   The  largest  particles  were 
ice  suggesting  that  ice  particle  growth  by  accretion  was  more 
effective  than  liquid  particle  growth  by  coalescence. 


Simultaneous  foil  impactor 
were  gathered  on  each  penetration 
An  example  of  the  water-content 
and  verti cal -motion  results 
from  these  data  is  presented 
in  figure  E-5.   The  average  LWC 
and  IWC  for  the  precipitation 
size  particles  (dia  >  200  ym) 
are  plotted  along  with  the  ver- 
ticle-motion  values.   Positive 
water-content  deviations  indi-   ; 
cate  the  precipitation  core 
within  the  cloud.   The  verti- 
cal-motion values  are  studied 
to  diagnose  the  extent  of  the 
interaction  of  cloud  dynamical 
and  micro  physical  processes. 
Similar  results  from  Cloud  II 
are  not  presented  because  the 
analysis  of  these  data  has  not 
been  completed. 

The  average  LWC  and  IWC 
of  the  precipitation-size  par- 
ticles were  computed  from  the 
water-content  data  gathered 
during  the  0°C  and  -5°C  moni- 
toring passes  of  the  Cloud  I 
experiment  on  29  and  31  July. 
The  values  are  presented  in 
table  E-l.   The  IWC  was  greater 
than  the  LWC  on  all  passes. 

All  precipitation  mea- 
surements (total,  LWC  and  IWC) 
were  considerably  larger  on 
the  29  July  Cloud  I  experiment 
than  in  the  31  July  experiment. 


and  verti cal- mot  ion  data 

of  Cloud  I  on  29  and  31  July. 

FLIGHT    700729-A  ,  CLOUD   I  ,  PASS  2 

INITIAL     TIME     160731Z 
TEMPERATURE  + 1°C     ALT    15.000FT 


_i> 


is 


CC 

LU 
Q. 

ce 


100r 


2  3 

iAMETER    (mm) 


Figure    E-4.       Liquid    and    iae    par- 
ticle   size-distribution    aver- 
aged  along    the    0°C   monitoring 
pass    of   Cloud   I,     29    July    1970 
are    shown.       The    unknown   parti- 
ales    (u)    and   small   particles 
(s)    contain    both    ice    and    liq- 
uid  particles    but    are    too    small 
to    differentiate    between    either 
ice    or   water. 


E-5 


FLIGHT    7700729-A  ,  CLOUD  I  ,  PASS  2 

INITIAL     TIME     160731Z 
TEMPERATURE  +   1°C    ALT    15.000FT. 


Figure    E-5.       Navy    Weather   Re- 
search   Facility    water- content 
deviations    about    the    average 
water-content    value    are   plot- 
ted  with    the    simultaneously 
observed   NOAA-NHEL    vertical- 
motion    values.       The    data   are 
from    the    0°C   monitoring-pass 
of    Cloud   I   on    29    July    1970. 
The    initial    time    is    the    time 
the    aircraft    entered    the 
cloud.       The    aircraft    flew    at 
100    m   sec'1;    as    a    result }    10 
sec    on    the    time    equals    1    km. 
The    average    LWC   and  IWC   val- 
ues   are    0.715    and   0.958    g 
m~  3 j  respectively . 


0         10       20        30      40 
TIME     FROM    INITIAL   TIME  (sec) 


On  both  days,  however,  the  absolute  precipitation  amounts 
(total,  LWC  and  IWC)  at  the  lower  level  (0°C)  were  from  five 
fold  to  an  order  of  magnitude  greater  than  at  the  upper 
level  (-5°C),  and  the  percentage  of  liquid  content  with  res- 
pect to  ice  content  was  greater  at  the  lower  level.   These 
figures  indicate  that  the  layer  between  0°C  and  -5°C  was  an 
active  precipitation  formation  region  and  that  the  increases 
in  both  the  LWC  and  the  IWC  between  -5°C  and  0°C  may  indicate 
significant  contributions  from  both  coalescence  and  accretion 

The  ratio  of  the  LWC  to  the  IWC  at  the  0°C  level  was 
approximately  the  same  on  both  days  but  was  somewhat  lower  at 
the  -5°C  level  for  the  Agl  experiment,  suggesting  effects  of 
seeding  which  will  be  discussed  in  more  detail. 

While  these  results  are  quite  useful,  their  re analysis 
in  conjunction  with  cloud  particle  distributions  from  the 
formvar  replicator  data  should  contribute  to  improved  under- 
standing and  improved  parameterization  of  microphysi cal  pro- 
cesses in  numerical  simulation  models. 


E-6 


Table    E-l.       Average    Liquid-Water   and   lee-Water    Content 
of  Precipitation    (g   m~z). 


CLOUD  I  Experiment* 


Test  Day  Nuclei 


0°C 


Monitoring  Level 


-5°C 


LWC 


IWC         LWC/IWC         LWC         IWC        LWC/IWC 


2?97(jly  AgI         °-715      0.958  0.75         0.074      0.188 

3197Qly      A9I#NaI    0-078      0.106  0.74         0.010      0.022 


0.39 
0.45 


*  Cloud  II  Experiment  data  not  reduced  yet 


The  average  vertical  motions  were  computed  and  the 
maximum  updrafts  were  isolated  from  the  verti cal -motion  data 
gathered  on  all  passes  in  the  Cloud  I  and  Cloud  II  experi- 
ments on  29  and  31  July.   The  values  are  presented  in  table 
E-2.   The  maximum  positive  verti cal -motion  and  updrafts  for 
all  passes  occurred  during  the  seeding  pass  and  then  tapered 
off  during  the  monitoring  passes. 


Table   E-2.       Observed  Average    Vertical   Motion/Observed 
Maximum    Updrafts    (m    sec~l). 


Test  Day 


u  c  1  e  i 


CLOUD  I 


Experiment 


Seed   Monitor 


+5°C   0°C   -5°C 


CLOUD  II 


Seed 

-5°C   -5°C 


Mom*  tor 


-5°C 


29  July 
1970 

31  July 
1970 


AgI 


Agl-Nal 


3.0/ 
9.3 

1.5/ 
7.5 


0.5/ 
3.5 

0.7/ 
5.2 


1  .0/ 
4.0 

0.2/ 
2.5 


1  .0/ 
6.2 

2.7/ 
8.2 


0.3/ 
2.6 

2.7/ 
5.7 


0.8/ 
4.0 

■0.3/ 
2.1 


DISCUSSION 


E-7 


aircraft  reached  the  0°  and  -5°  levels  14  and  27  minutes  after 
seeding,  respectively.   Hence,  it  is  likely  that  most  of  the 
seeding  material  had  been  carried  up  and  through  these  levels 
prior  to  the  aircraft  penetration. 


Th 
have  been 
The  media 
observed 
cles  were 
minutes  i 
LWC)  (Hin 
ci  ty  af te 
than  the 
from  the 
Agl  nucl e 
passed  -5 
ice  parti 
the  time 


e  preci 
observ 
n  mass 
at  -5°C 
e  s  t  i  m  a 
n  the  o 
dman  an 
r  17  mi 
updraf t 
rising 
i  are  a 
°C,  the 
cles  is 
it  took 


p  i  t  a  t  i 
ed  at 
di  a met 
was  a 
ted  to 
bserve 
d  John 
nutes 
,  thus 
s  e  e  d  i  n 
c  t  i  v  a  t 
n  the 
7  mi  n 
the  a 


on  resu 
the  -5° 
er  of  t 
pproxi  m 

grow  f 
d  i  n  -  c  1 
son  ,  1 9 
of  grow 

permi  t 
g  regio 
e d  in  3 
total  t 

+  3  mi 
i  r  c  r  a  f  t 


1  ti  ng 
C  1  eve 
he  i  ce 
ately 
r  o  m  i  c 
oud  co 
70). 
th  was 
ting  t 
n.   As 

m  i  n  u  t 
ime  fr 
n  +  17 

to  re 


from  seed 
1  in  Clou 

preci  pi  t 
1.5  mm . 
e  nuclei 
n  d  i  t  i  o  n  s 
The  parti 

estimate 
he  p a  r t i  c 
suming  th 
es  after 
o  m  s  e  e  d  i  n 

min  =  27 
ach  the  - 


i  ng  ,  however  ,  may 
d  I  on  29  July, 
ati  on  parti  cl es 
These  ice  parti- 
to  1.5  mm  in  17 
(-5°C,  1  g  m"3 
cles'  fa  1 1  vel o- 
d  to  be  faster 
les  to  settle 
at  a  majority  of 
the  seeded  region 
g  to  grow  1 . 5  mm 

minutes  which  is 
5°C  level  . 


The  LWC/IWC  ratio  illustrated  in  table  E-l  shows  that 
the  0°C  passes  in  Cloud  I  on  29  and  31  July  had  similar  LWC/ 
IWC  ratios.   The  -5°C  passes,  however  (which  presumably  mea- 
sure the  seeding  effects  on  the  precipitation),  had  a  lower 
ratio  on  the  29th  (0.39)  than  on  the  31st  (0.45).   The  higher 
relative  ice  content  of  the  Agl-seeded  cloud  (29th)  at  -5°C 
compared  to  that  of  the  Agl »NaI-seeded  cloud  (31st)  suggests 
that  the  aircraft  may  have  intercepted  the  ice  precipitation 
particles  settling  from  the  region  of  the  cloud  affected  by 
the  Agl  . 

Random  interpretation  error  of  approximately  ±19  per- 
cent has  been  estimated  when  differentiating  between  ice  and 
water  particle  impressions  from  the  foil  sampler.   The  dif- 
ference in  the  LWC/IWC  ratio  is  slightly  greater  than  the 
possible  random  error,  therefore  the  difference  is  considered 
real  . 


settl 
woul  d 
-10°C 
the  - 
and  t 
that 
serve 
regi  o 
becau 
falli 
the  o 


It  w 
i  n  g  f  r 
be  in 
and  p 
5°C  le 
he  mon 
preci  p 
d  on  r 
n.  Th 
se  a  4 
ng  fro 
bserva 


oul  d 
om  th 
terce 
robab 
vel  i 
i  tori 
i  t  a  t  i 
adar 
i  s  re 
m  se 
m  the 
ti  on 


not  be  expected  that  the  ice  precipitation 
e  region  of  Cloud  I  affected  by  the  Agl-Nal 
pted.   These  particles  formed  at  and  below 
ly  did  not  overcome  the  updraft  to  reach 
n  the  27-minute  interval  between  seeding 
ng  passes.   Simpson  (1970)  recently  showed 
on  assumed  to  result  from  seeding  was  ob- 
within  10  minutes  at  6  km  below  the  seeded 
markably  short  period  of  time  was  possible 
c-1  downdraft  assisted  the  precipitation  in 

formation  level  (6-7  km  above  cloud  base)  to 
level  (1  km  above  cloud  base). 


E-8 


Significant  decreases  in  the  average  vertical  motion 
after  seeding  were  measured  in  both  the  Agl  and  Agl-Nal  ex- 
periments in  Cloud  II  (see  table  E-2).   An  unexpected  reduc- 
tion was  registered  in  the  Agl-seeded  cloud  on  the  first 
monitoring  pass  followed  by  a  restoration  trend  on  the  second 
monitoring  pass.   In  contrast,  the  Agl  «NaI-seeded  cloud  showed 
a  slight  decrease  during  the  first  monitoring  pass  but  a  more 
significant  reduction  during  the  second  monitoring  pass. 

Admittedly  the  vertical  motion  values  constitute  a 
limited  sample  and  the  magnitudes  are  near  the  data's  noise 
level.   If  these  observations  are  considered  somewhat  credi- 
ble, they  still  present  a  paradox  and  suggest  certain  weaknes- 
ses in  current  parcel  and  bubble  theories  of  convection.   The 
theories  may  not  adequately  explain  the  paradoxical  decrease 
in  updrafts  following  seeding.   A  more  rigorous  application 
of  the  hydrodynamic  and  thermodynamic  equations  integrated 
with  a  more  realistic  mi crophys i cal  parameterization  may  be 
required  for  adequate  simulation  of  cumulus  convective  pro- 
cesses.  Such  a  formulation  is  currently  being  considered  at 
WEARSCHFAC  which  would  explain  the  sequence  of  events  in  the 
Cloud  II  experiments  according  to  the  suggested  processes 
bel ow. 


vel oci 
f  i  c  i  a  1 
in  u p d 
effect 
updraf 
i  ncrea 
this  r 
of  the 
the  se 
active 
drafts 
the  fi 
gan  to 
updraf 
rel eas 
higher 
are  1  e 
drafts 
of  val 


For 
ties 

nucl 
rafts 
s  of 
ts  in 
sing 
e  g  i  o  n 

late 
e  d  i  n  g 

at  - 

woul 
rs  t  m 

dimi 
ts  in 
e  of 

1  eve 
ss  ac 

woul 
ues  s 


both 
were 
e i  in 

foil 
s  e  e  d  i 

and 
the  s 
.   In 
nt  he 

and 
5°C. 
d  be 
oni  to 
ni  sh 
creas 
the  1 
Is  th 
ti  ve 
d  be 
hown 


s  e  e  d  i 
measu 
creas 
owi  ng 
ng  de 
above 
tabil 

the 
at  of 
s  e  n  s  i 

Henc 
n  o  t  i  c 
ring 
by  th 
ed. 
atent 
an  in 
than 
del  ay 
in  th 


ngs  l  n 
red  bel 
ed  natu 

these 
crease 

the  in 
i ty  and 
Agl  exp 

fusion 
ng  leve 
e  the  s 
ed  rath 
penetra 
e  time 
In  the 

heat  o 

the  Ag 
the  Agl 
e  d  ,  w  h  i 
e  CI oud 


Cloud 
ow  th 
ral  g 
seedi 
the  s 
creas 

supp 
eri  me 

woul 
1  s  be 
uppre 
er  qu 
t  i  o  n  , 
of  th 
Agl  -N 
f  fus 
I  exp 

nucl 
ch  is 

II  e 


II, 
e  reg 
1  a  c  i  a 
ngs  s 
tabil 
ed  gl 
res  si 
nt  th 
d  tak 
cause 
s  s  i  n  g 
i  c  k  1  y 

and 
e  sec 
al  ex 
ion  w 
eri  me 
ei  . 

cons 
x  p  e  r  i 


the  av 
ion  in 
tion . 
uggest 
i  ty  an 
a  c  i  a  t  i 
ng  the 
e  i  n  c  r 
e  pi  ac 
these 
ef  fee 
Sue 
perhap 
ond  pa 
peri  me 
oul  d  t 
nt  bee 
The  i  m 
i  stent 
ment  i 


erage 

whi  c 

The 

that 

d  i  nc 

on  re 

updr 

eased 

e  di  r 

nucl 

ts  on 

h  was 

s  the 

ss  be 

nt ,  t 

ake  p 

ause 

pact 

with 
n  tab 


v  e  r  t  i 
h  the 
decrea 

the  i 
rease 
gi  on  w 
afts  b 

rel  ea 
ectly 
ei  bee 

the  u 

the  c 

ef  fee 
cause 
he  i  n c 
1  ace  a 
the  Ag 
on  the 

the  t 
le  E-2 


cal 

a  r  t  i  - 

ses 

n  i  t  i  a  1 

the 

hile 

el  ow 

se 

above 

ome 

P- 

ase  on 

t  be- 

the 

reased 

t 

I-Nal 

up- 
rend 


These  processes  suggest  the  following  cycle  of  events 
which  may  occur  after  a  cumulus  cloud  is  seeded: 

a.   The  seeding  material  will  be  carried  upward  with 
increased  glaciation  taking  place  at  the  level 
according  to  the  activation  of  the  seeding  material 


E-9 


and  will  be  followed  by  increased  condensation 
and  increased  precipitation. 

b.  Initially,  the  increased  release  of  latent  heat 
will  augment  the  updrafts  in  and  above  the  in- 
creased glaciation  level  and  suppress  updrafts 
bel ow  this  1  eve! . 

c.  Subsequently,  the  net  effect  of  the  whole  process 
will  warm  the  cloud  core  as  well  as  create  a 
divergent  outflow  in  the  upper  levels.   The 
warming  and  outflow  will  decrease  the  surface 
pressure  which  will  cause  an  increased  inflow  at 
the  lower  levels  and  produce  a  general  increase 
in  upward  motion  throughout  the  cloud. 

This  cycle  suggests  prospects  of  developing  a  ration- 
ale for  increasing  cloud  growth  by  successive  pulsed  seedings 
Empirical  evidence  compiled  by  St.  Amand  (1969)  indicates 
that  pulsed  seedings  may  increase  cloud  growth  and  merge  in- 
dividual clouds  into  cloud  systems.   While  the  cycle  is  not 
properly  reflected  in  current  simple  cloud  models,  its  phys- 
ical reasoning  is  qualitatively  consistent. 


1  ce 

figu 

were 

Matt 

crea 

gl  ac 

clou 

than 

grow 

woul 

The 

beca 

1  eve 

1  eve 


An 

nuclei 

re  E-6 

s  i  m  u  1 

hews  i 

se  to 

iate  a 

d  seed 

6.3  k 

to  ro 

d  i  ncr 

cl  oud 

use  th 

1  .   Th 

1  i  t  w 


advan 
rath 
.   II 
ated 
n  thi 
zero 
t  -25 
ed  wi 
m.   T 
ughly 
ease 
seede 
ese  n 
is  gl 
oul  d 


tage 
er  th 
1  ustr 
wi  th 
s  rep 
at  6. 
°C,  i 
th  Ag 
he  cl 
the 
na  tur 
d  wit 
ucl  ei 
a  c  i  a  t 
have 


of  gl 
an  Ag 
ated 
a  num 
ort  ( 
3  km 
n  d  i  c  a 
I-Nal 
oud  r 
-10°C 
al  gl 
h  Agl 
i  ncr 
ion  b 
grown 


aci  ati 
I-Nal 

are  cl 
e  r  i  c  a  1 
app .  H 
for  th 
ting  a 

ice  n 
eached 

1  evel 
a  c  i  a  t  i 

ice  n 
eased 
oosted 

to  na 


ng  tr 
ice  n 
oud  v 

cumu 
)•  T 
e  nat 

cl  ou 
u  c  1  e  i 

the 

befo 
on  an 
u  c  1  e  i 
natur 

the 
tural 


0  p  i  c  a  1 

u  c  1  e  i  i 
erti  cal 

1  us  mod 
he  vert 
ural  cl 
d  top  a 

also  d 
-6°C  le 
re  the 
d  incre 
,  howev 
al  gl ac 
cloud  p 


cumul 
s  ill 
moti 
el  de 
i  cal 
oud  a 
t  6.3 
i  d  no 
vel  b 
Agl-N 
ase  c 
er,  g 
i  a  t  i  o 
as t  t 


i  wit 
ustra 
ons  t 
scrib 
moti  o 
ssume 

km . 
t  gro 
ut  ne 
al  i  c 
1  oud 
rew  t 
n  at 
he  6. 


h  Agl 
ted  in 
hat 
ed  by 
ns  de- 
d  to 
The 
w  more 
eded  to 
e  nuclei 
growth . 
o  1 1  km 
the  -5°C 
3  km 


CONCLUSIONS 


Ice-water  content  data  and  verti cal -motion  data  from 
two  cloudline  cumuli  seeded  with  Agl  ice  nuclei  tentatively 
indicate  that  the  cumuli  began  to  glaciate  at  approximately 
-5°C.  Similar  data  from  two  other  cloudline  cumuli  seeded 
with  Agl'Nal  indicate  that  the  cumuli  began  to  glaciate  at 
a  colder  temperature,  possibly  -10°C.  These  tentative  con- 
clusions are  in  agreement  with  previous  laboratory  results 


E-10 


Donnan  et  al  .  (1970)  and  field 
results  of  Auer  and  Veal  (1970). 
This  agreement  suggests  that 
given  a  choice  of  acetone  solu- 
tions to  burn  in  a  solution- 
combustion  generator,  the  Ag I  - 
NH4-acetone  solution  would  be 
the  choice  if  glaciation  at 
temperatures  near  -5°C  is  de- 
sired. 

Vertical- motion  data  from 
two  cloudline  cumuli  seeded  and 
monitored  at  the  -5°C  level  sug- 
gest that  the  initial  effects  of 
seeding  may  have  suppressed  the 
updrafts  below  the  regions  of 
increased  glaciation  and  heating 

Further  testing,  however, 
is  needed  to  confirm  these  pre- 
liminary conclusions.   The  ex- 
tremely limited  number  of  seeded 
clouds  prevented  a  statistically 
significant  sample.   Furthermore 
the  lack  of  control  clouds  pre- 
vented objective  comparisons 
of  the  seeded  clouds  with  those 
developing  naturally. 

The  operational  data 
gathered  from  the  NOAA-RFF 
solution-combustion  generator 
indicated  that  the  device  can 
be  used  routinely  to  seed 
STORMFURY  cloudline  cumuli. 


Figure  E- 
on  updr 
aloud  i 
onment  3 
Matthew 
dimensi 
Cloud  b 
sumed  t 
pheric 
aloud  g 
was  fro 
sure    re 


6.       Effect 
afts    in   a 
n    a   hurrio 
as    simula 
s     (1971)    u 
onal    oumul 
ase    diamet 
o    be    3    km. 
sounding  > 
rowth    was 
m    the    996- 
gion    of   a 


of   seeding 
cumulus 
ane    envir- 
ted  by 
sing    a    one- 
us    model, 
er  was    as- 

The    atmos- 
from   which 
simulated^ 
999    mb    pres- 
hurricane . 


E 


UJ 

> 

LU 
-I 

< 
LU 
(/) 

LU 
> 
O 
CD 
< 


I 
CD 

LU 

I 


I 


Ag  I  SEEDING 
(Active    at 
-5C  ) 


-  -35 

-  -30 

-25 
-20 
-15 


NATURAL   SEEDING 
(Active    at   -  25  C  ) 

Agl     Nal    SEEDING 

(Active  of   -IOC  ) 


J I I L 


io    L 

LU 
CE 

h- 
< 

5       * 

J  LU 

a. 


LU 

I- 

LU 


15 


20 


5  10 

W  (  m  sec"1) 


o 


LU 


E-ll 


RECOMMENDATIONS 


1  .  C  o  n  c  1  u  s  i 
STORMFURY  cloudline 
by  the  prel i  mi  nary  n 
experiments  should  b 
tial  effect  of  seedi 
pression  of  updrafts 

2.  The  need 
i  ng  and  moni  tori  ng  p 
above  the  seeding  le 

3.  The  diff 
rapid  succession  and 
indicates  the  desira 
within  the  core  and 
the  seeded  updraft. 
2-32  sai 1  pi ane  ( Schr 
requi  rements .   This 
of  the  rising  air  an 
Resul ts  from  such  f  1 
seeding  is  glaciatin 
vide  a  measure  of  th 
tions.   These  result 
provement  in  the  par 
numerical  cloud  mode 


ons  derived  from 
data  presented  i  n 
ature  of  the  expe 
e  more  extensive 
ng  tropical  cloud 


the  evaluation  of  1970 

the  report  are  limited 
ri  merits.   Subsequent 
to  determine  if  the  ini 
line  cumuli  is  the  sup- 


for  s 
asses 
vel  su 
i  cul ty 

moni  t 
bil i ty 
rise  a 

The  c 
i  bner , 
a  i  rcra 
d  cont 
i  g  h  t  s 
g  the 
e  ef fe 
s  shou 
ame ter 
Is. 


horte 

and  t 

ggest 

i  n  e 

0  r  i  n  g 
of  h 

t  app 
loud 

1966 
ft  wo 
i  n  u  o  u 
woul  d 
avail 
cts  o 

1  d  co 
i  z  a  t  i 


r  time 
he  nee 

a  dua 
xecut i 

passe 
avi  ng 
roxi  ma 
physi  c 
)  i  s  s 
ul  d  be 
sly  mo 

i  1 1  u  s 
able  s 
f  seed 
n  t  r  i  b  u 
on  of 


-sepa 
d  for 
1  -air 
ng  mo 
s  abo 
an  ai 
tely 
s  ins 
ui  ted 
abl  e 
ni  tor 
trate 
uperc 
i  ng  o 
te  to 
seedi 


rati  o 

moni 

craft 

n  i  t  o  r 

ve  th 

rcraf 

the  s 

trume 

for 

to  s 

the 

how 

ool  ed 

n  ver 

a  mu 

ng  ef 


n  bet 
t  o  r  i  n 

expe 
i  ng  p 
e  see 
t  tha 
ame  s 
nted 
these 
eed  t 
seedi 
thoro 

wate 
t  i  c  a  1 
ch  ne 
fects 


ween 
g  pas 
r  i  m  e  n 
asses 
ding 
t  can 
peed 
NCAR 

flig 
he  co 
ng  ef 
ughly 
r  and 

acce 
eded 

i  n 


seed- 

ses 

t. 

i  n 
1  evel 

stay 
as 
SGS 
ht 
re 
fects 

the 

pro- 
1  era- 
i  m- 


REFERENCES 

Auer,  A.  H.,  Jr.  and  D.  Veal  (1970):   Evaluation  of  cloud 
seeding  devices  in  an  outdoor  laboratory.  Project 
Report,    Naval    Weapons    Center    Contract    N6 600 1- 70-C-O 639 
November,  (on  file,  Naval  Weapons  Center  (code  602), 
China  Lake,  California). 

Carlson,  T.  N.,  and  R.  C.  Sheets  (1971):   Comparison  of  draft 
scale  vertical  velocities  computed  from  gust  probe 
and  conventional  data  collected  by  a  DC-6  aircraft. 
Technical  Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL  No.  91,  NOAA,  Dept. 
of  Commerce,  NHRL,  Miami,  Fla. 

Donnan,  J.  A.,  D.  N.  Blair,  W.  G.  Finnegan  and  P.  St.  Amand 

(1970):   Nucleation  efficiencies  of  A g I  - N H4 1  and  A g I • 
Nai-Acetone  solutions  and  pyrotechnic  generators  as 
a  function  of  LWC  and  generator  flame  temperature. 
A  Preliminary  Report.  The    Journal    of   Weather   Modifi- 
cation,   2,     pp.  155-164. 


E-12 


Finnegan,  W.  G.,  P.  St.  Amand  and  L.  A.  Burkardt  (1971):   An 

evaluation  of  ice  nuclei  generator   systems.   Submitted 

to  Science . 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1970):  Hurricane  Debbie  modification  experi- 
ments, August  1969.  Science,    164,    pp.  473-475. 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1971):   Progress  on  hurricane  modification 

research-October  1969  to  October  1970.   Presented  at 

Twelfth   Interagency    Conference    on    Weather   Modification , 
October  28-30,  Virginia  Beach,  Va. 

Hindman,  E.  E.,  II  (1970):  Cloud  particle  samples  and  water 
contents  from  a  1969  STORMFURY  cloudline  cumulus. 

Project    STORMFURY   Annual   Report    1969,     U.S.  Dept.  of 
Navy  and  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Appendix  F. 

Hindman,  E.  E.,  II  and  D.  B.  Johnson  (1970):  Numerical  simu- 
lation of  ice  hydrometeor  development.   Preprints  - 

Conference    on   Cloud  Physics.      American  Meteorological 
Society,  Boston,  Mass.,  pp.  63-64. 

Patton,  B.  T.  (1970):  Preliminary  report  on  the  Patton  mark 
series  generators.  On  file  at  N0AA-RFF,  Miami,  Fla., 
5  pp. 

Sax,  R.  I.  (1969):   The  importance  of  natural  glaciation  of 

the  modification  of  tropical  maritime  cumuli  by  silver 

iodide  seeding.  Journal    of  Applied  Meteorology ,    8, 
pp.  92-104. 

Schribner,  K.  (1966):   The  explorer.  Journal   Soaring   Society 
of  America,    pp.  12-13. 

Simpson,  J.  (1970):   On  the  radar-measured  increase  in  precip- 
itation within  ten  minutes  following  seeding.  Journal 
of  Applied  Meteorology ,    9,    pp.  '318-320. 

Simpson,  R.  H.,  and  J.  S.  Malkus  (1964):   Experiments  in  hur- 
ricane modification.  Scientific   American,    211,    p.  27. 

St.  Amand,  P.  (1969):   Weather  modification  techniques  devel- 
opment.  Appears  in  "A  Summary  of  the  U.S.  Navy  Pro- 
gram and  FY  - 1 969  Progress  in  Weather  Modification  and 
Control."  WEARSCHFAC    Technical    Paper    No.     26-69,     pp. 
38-39. 

Todd,  C.  J.  (1965):   Ice  crystal  development  in  a  seeded  cum- 
ulus cloud.  Journal    of  Atmospheric   Science,    4,    pp.  70-78 


E-13 


Vonnegut,  B.  (1949):   Nucleation  of  supercooled  water  clouds 
by  silver  iodide  smokes.  Chemical  Review,    44,    pp.  277' 
289. 

Vonnegut,  B.  (1950):   Techniques  for  generating  silver  iodide 
smoke.  Journal      of    Colloid.    Sciences 3     S3     p.  377. 

Weinstein,  A.  I.,  and  D.  M.  Takeuchi  (1970):  Observation  of 
ice  crystals  in  a  cumulus  cloud  seeded  by  vertical- 
fall  pyrotechnics.  Journal    of  Applied  Meteorology ,    93 
pp.  265-268. 

Woodley,  W.  L.  (1970):   Precipitation  results  from  a  pyrotech 
nic  cumulus  seeding  experiment.  Journal    of  Applied 
Meteorology  3     93     pp.  242-257. 


E-14 


APPENDIX  F 

MEASUREMENTS  OF  VERTICAL  MOTION  IN  THE  EYEWALL 
CLOUD  REGION  OF  HURRICANE  DEBBIE 

Toby  N .  Carl  son 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 

INTRODUCTION 

Vertical  motions  on  a  cumulus  cloud  scale  (1  to  100  km) 
can  be  estimated  using  various  parameters  recorded  by  the  RFF 
DC-6  aircraft  (Carlson  and  Sheets,  1971).   The  formula  used 
to  obtain  the  drift  scale  vertical  velocity,  W,  is 


W  =  V+  (a. 


)  +  W, 


(F.l) 


where  V.  is  the  true  air  speed,  a,  and  0.  are  the  angle  of 
attack   and  pitch  angle  of  the  aircraft  with  respect  to  the 
equilibrium  values  of  these  angles,  and  Wp  is  the  aircraft 
vertical  velocity.   In  the  DC-6  aircraft,  the  latter  is  de- 
termined by  differentiating  the  radio-altimeter  values  to 
give  change  in  aircraft  height  with  time.   The  true  airspeed 
and  pitch  angle  are  directly  measured;  the  equilibrium  value 
of  the  pitch  angle  must  be  continuously  determined  since  it 
is  found  to  drift  slowly  with  time. 


The  equilibrium  pitch  angle 
suming  that  the  mean  vertical  moti 
straight  line  pass  is  zero  for  sho 
clouds;  in  longer  passes,  such  as 
through  hurricanes,  it  is  assumed 
over  a  longer  interval,  L,  (-50  to 
is  thereby  determined  at  the  mid-p 
length  L  which  will  be  shorter  tha 
Inspection  of  the  vertical  motion 
vertical  velocity  averaged  over  L 
case  the  zero  vertical  velocity  ax 
eye;  for  example,  if  the  values  fa 
undisturbed  environment  of  a  cumul 
of  the  hurricane  eye.   The  angle  o 
but  is  computed  indirectly  from  th 
aircraft  lift.   In  practice  during 


»  oe  , 
on  thr 
rt  pas 
strai  g 
that  W 

75  mi 
oi  nt  o 
n  the 
trace 
need  n 
is  sho 
il  to 
us  cl o 
f  atta 
e  equa 

fligh 


is  deter 
oughout 
ses  thro 
h  t  line 

is  zero 
1 es  )  ;  a 
f  a  slid 
length  o 
may  indi 
ot  be  ze 
uld  be  a 
approach 
u d  or  in 
c k  is  no 
t i o n  of 
ts  in  hu 


mi  ned 
a  give 
ugh  cu 
radi  al 

when 
v  a  r  i  a  b 
i  n  g  s  c 
f  the 
cate  t 
ro  ,  in 
d juste 
zero 
the  c 
t  meas 
moti  on 
r  r  i  c  a  n 


by  as- 
n 
mul  us 

legs 
averaged 
le  9e 
ale  of 
pass  . 
hat  the 

which 
d  by 
i  n  the 
enter 
ured 

for 
es  , 


the  basic  1  sec  digital  values  are  converted  to  a  6  sec  block 
average  in  order  to  minimize  noise  in  the  data.   For  cumulus 
clouds,  a  weighted  4  sec  (binomially  smoothed)  running  mean 
is  used. 


PROFILE  OF  VERTICAL  MOTION  IN  HURRICANE  DEBBIE  (1969) 

The  draft  scale  vertical  motion  computations  were  de- 
termined for  all  radial  legs  in  Hurricane  Debbie  on  18  and  20 
August  1969,  by  the  39 - C  DC-6  aircraft  which  was  the  only 
aircraft  capable  of  making  such  measurements  on  those  occa- 
sions.  Of  the  10  radial  penetrations  made  on  the  20th,  and 
of  seven  made  on  the  18th  by  this  aircraft  a  total  of  eight 
and  five  passes,  respectively,  were  made  along  a  southwest- 
northeast  azimuth.   Most  of  the  penetrations  began  and  ended 
about  70  km  from  the  center  and  all  of  them  penetrated  both 
of  the  eyewalls  and  the  inner  clear  region  of  the  eye. 


showe 
pass 
a  r  r  i  v 
m  o  t  i  o 
meti  c 
and  t 
eye  w 
ai  rcr 
clear 
regi  o 
compo 
eight 
(The 
and  i 


Exa 
d  tha 
due  t 
e  at 
n  pro 
ally 
he  fi 
as  av 
aft  i 

eye. 
n  i  n 
si  te 

or  f 
inner 
s  not 


m  i  n  a  t  i 
t  ther 
o  the 
a  comp 
f  i  1  es 
averag 
ve  pas 
eraged 
nto  (o 
Exce 
f i  gure 
prof i 1 
ive  po 
p  o  r  t  i 
shown 


on  of  th 
e  was  co 
rapidly 
osite  pi 
for  the 
ed  toget 
ses  on  t 

with  re 
r  from) 
pt  for  t 

F-l  whe 
es  of  ve 
i  nts ,  re 
on  of  th 

here . ) 


e    i  rid i 

nsi  der 
s  h  i  f  t  i 
cture 
southw 
her  fo 
he  18t 
s  p  e  c  t 
the  ey 
he  out 
re  the 
r  t  i  c  a  1 
s  p  e  c  t  i 
e    clea 


v  i  d  u  a  1    v 
able    var 
ng    echo 
for   the 
es t-nort 
r   the   e  i 
h .      Each 
to    the    p 
ewall    cl 
er   porti 
re   were 
moti  on 
vely,    fo 
r   eye   wa 


ertical  mo 
i  a  b  i  1  i  ty  f 
patterns . 
storm,  the 
heast  legs 
ght  passes 
radial  1 e 
oi  nt  of  en 
oud  from  ( 
ons  of  the 
fewer  obse 
represent 
r  the  20th 
s  compos  it 


tion 

rom  p 

In  o 

vert 

were 

on  t 

g  fro 

try  o 

or  i  n 

eyew 

r  v  a  t  i 

an  av 

and 
ed  se 


prof i 1 es 
ass  to 
rder  to 
i  cal 

ari  th- 
he  20th 
m  the 
f  the 
to)  the 
all  cl oud 
ons  ,  the 
erage  of 
18th. 
parately 


doma 

whi  c 

near 

i  nsi 

regi 

the 

deep 

maxi 

sect 

ing 

vert 

pass 


Bot 
in  of 
hiss 
ly  neu 
de  the 
on .  T 
same  o 
ened  a 
mum  as 
or)  ,  w 
annul u 
i  cal  m 
e  s  w  h  i 


h  pro 
r  i  s  i  n 
urrou 
tral  ) 
eye) 
he  st 
n  the 
pprec 
cent 
hi  1  e 
s  was 
o  t  i  o  n 
ch  sp 


files 

g  mo  t 

nded 

vert 

and 

rengt 

18th 

i  ably 

was  2 

the  m 

abou 

meas 

anned 


show  s 
ion  is 
by  a  mo 
ical  mo 
al so  on 
h  of  th 

as  on 

in  the 
-3  m  se 
e  a  n  r  i  s 
t  1  m  s 
urement 

only  a 


ome  si 
found 
re  nar 
tion  n 

the  o 
e  updr 
the  20 

i  nter 
c"1  (s 
ing  mo 
ec"  1  o 
s  were 

few  h 


milarity  in  that  a  broad 
in  the  eyewall  cloud  region 
row  ring  of  descending  (or 
ear  the  eyewall  (and  just 
uter  edges  of  the  wall  cloud 
afts  appeared  to  be  about 
th,  although  the  storm  had 
val.   In  figure  F-l,  the 
trongest  in  the  southwest 
tion  averaged  over  the  ris- 
n  both  days.   Because  the 

made  from  a  series  of 
ours,  it  is  difficult  to 


F-2 


VERTICAL    VELOCITY     (DEBBIE,   1969) 


b    2.0 

LU 

in 


o 

tr»- 

>o 

_j 

> 


0.0 


2.0 


Aug    18 


WIDTH    OF   EYE 
Aug   18 


sAug   20 


WIDTH    OF   EYE 
Aug  20 


_L 


1 


-L 


_L 


I 


_L 


J_ 


_L 


2.0 


0.0 


•2.0 


60     40     20     0     20     40     60 
NE     DISTANCE   FROM  EYE  CENTER  (KM.)  SW 

Figure    F-l.       Composited   vertical    velocity    profile    for    Hurri- 
cane   Debbie    as    determined   from    the    RFF    39-C    DC-6    aircraft . 
The    profile    represents    an    average    of    8    radial    legs    on    20 
August    19693    and    5    radial    legs    on    18    August^    which    were    on    a 

northeast-southwest    azimuth .       Compositing   was    done    with 
respect    to    the    inner   face    of   the    eyewall    cloudy     the   mean 
positions    of  which    are    indicated   by    the    width    of   the    eye. 


assess  the  effects  of  seeding  on  the  updraft  profile  in  Hur- 
ricane Debbie.   The  composite  profiles,  however,  demonstrate 
the  possible  use  of  vertical  motions  in  evaluating  seeding 
experiments  (see  app.  E  in  this  report). 


ACCURACY  OF  THE  VERTICAL  MOTIONS 

Carlson  and  Sheets  (1971)  have  discussed  deficiencies 
in  the  measurement  of  draft  scale  vertical  motion  and  the  ac- 
curacy of  the  calculations,  based  on  a  comparison  with  simul- 
taneous measurements  made  with  the  RFF  gust  probe  system  in 
a  series  of  test  passes  through  individual  cumulus  clouds. 
Their  results  indicate  that  the  measurement  accuracy  depends 
on  the  scale  in  question  and  on  the  intensity  of  the  turbulent 
motions  (the  variance  of  W).   Reliability  of  the  measurements 
is  considered  to  be  greatest  for  updrafts  on  the  scale  of  the 
cumulus  cloud  (1  to  10  km)  and  for  strong  vertical  motions. 


F-3 


But  f 
decre 
A  pos 
exist 
0.5  m 
ing  i 
i  n  a 
the  d 
the  a 
per  s 
1  ar  u 
weake 
litud 
air  w 
less, 
even 
this 
(fig. 
fore  , 
downd 
in  an 


or  scales 
ases  rapi 
s  i  b  1  e  n  o  i 

with  a  f 

sec- * . 
ntens  i  ty 
p  a  r  t  i  c  u  1  a 
raft ,  and 
mpl i  tude 
econd.   C 
pdraft  or 
r  v  e  r  t  i  c  a 
e  of  the 
here  the 

A  minim 
in  clear 
order.   I 

F-l  ) ,  th 

the  magn 
rafts  may 

i  n  d  i  v  i  d  u 


of  mo 
d  1  y  w  i 
se  f re 
requen 
Absol u 
of  the 
r  draf 

the  u 
val  ue 
onvers 

downd 
1  moti 
moti  on 
maxi  mu 
urn  unc 
air  w  h 
n  comp 
e  n  o  i  s 
i  tude 

have 
al  pas 


tion 
th  de 
quenc 
cy  of 
te  er 
vert 
t  pro 
ncert 
when 
ely , 
raft 
ons  a 
s  the 
m  dra 
ertai 
ere  t 
o  s  i  t  e 
e  may 
of  th 
more 
s  . 


a  kilome 
creasing 
y  (that 

5-10  se 
rors  app 
ical  mot 
file  dec 
ainty  is 
the  peak 
the  perc 
prof i 1 e 
nd  may  b 
msel ves 
ft  speed 
nty  of  0 
he  verti 
s  such  a 

be  cane 
e  broad 
s  i  g  n  i  f  i  c 


ter  o 
wave 
of  ai 
c  and 
ear  t 
ions, 
rease 
prob 
val  u 
entag 
decre 
ecome 
i  n  we 
s  are 
.4-0. 
cal  v 
s  the 
el  ed 
prof  i 
ance 


r  1  es 
1  engt 
rcraf 

an  a 
o  i  nc 

but 
s  wit 
ably 
e  exc 
e  err 
ases 

comp 
ak  cu 

a  me 
8ms 
e  1  o  c  i 

one 
to  so 
le  of 
than 


s  ,  th 
h  of 
t  osc 
mpl  i  t 
rease 
the  p 
h  the 
a  sma 
eeds 
or  fo 
with 
arabl 
mul  us 
ter  p 
ec"  l 
ty  va 
s  hown 
me  ex 
updr 
i  t  wo 


e  uncert 
the  updr 
illation 
ude  of  a 

with  in 
ercent  e 

a  m  p  1  i  t  u 
11  fract 
a  few  me 
r  a  part 
i  ncreasi 
e  to  the 

or  in  c 
er  secon 
may  be  p 
r  i  a  n  c  e  i 

for  Deb 
tent ;  th 
afts  and 
ul d  have 


ai  nty 
aft. 
)  may 
bout 
creas- 
rro  r 
de  of 
ion  of 
ters 
i  cu- 
ngly 

amp- 
1  ear 
dor 
resent 
s  of 
bi  e 
ere- 

had 


V 
turns  an 
brought 
For  that 
i  ty  only 
s tan t  1  e 
kept  to 
are  nece 
cumul us 
detri  men 
critical 
ting  c  h  a 
silver  i 
In  the  f 
ai  rcraf t 
vertical 
known . 


e  r  t  i  c 

d  dur 

about 

reas 

i  n  s 

vel  w 

a  mi  n 

s  s  a  r  i 

updra 

tal  t 

i  n  d 

nges 

o  d  i  d  e 

uture 

wh  i  c 

vel  o 


al  motio 
ing  sign 

by  the 
on  the  c 
trai  ght 
here  the 
i  m  u  m .   0 
ly  made 
fts  of  t 
o  the  me 
e  t  e  r  m  i  n  i 
are  also 

burner 
,  an  ang 
h  will  h 
city  sin 


ns  are  a 
i  f  i  c  a  n  t 
pilot  at 
a  1  c  u  1  a  t  i 
line  (or 

power  s 
c  c  a  s  i  o  n  a 
by  the  p 
he  eyewa 
asuremen 
ng  the  b 

made  du 
is  opera 
1  e  of  at 
opef ul ly 
ce ,  at  p 


1  so  adve 
changes 
tempti  ng 
ons  are 

radial ) 
e  1 1  i  n  g  c 

I  power 
i 1 o t  in 

I I  cl oud 
ts  but  a 
asic  dra 
ring  c 1 o 
ted  on  b 
tack  van 

i  mprove 
resent , 


rsely 
in  ai 

to  c 
felt 

pass 
hange 
s  e  1 1  i 
penet 

of  a 
re  no 
ft  pr 
ud  se 
oard 
e  wi  1 

the 
aj  i  s 


affected 
rcraft  al 
limb  or  d 
to  have  s 
es  flown 
s  by  the 
ng  change 
rati  ng  i  n 

h  u  r  r  i  c  a  n 
t  c  o  n  s  i  d  e 
ofile.  P 
e  d  i  n  g  run 
the  DC-6 
1  be  moun 
measureme 

not  accu 


by  sharp 
t  i  t  u  d  e 
escend . 
ome  val i  d- 
at  a  con- 
pilot  are 
s  ,  which 
tense 
e  ,  are 
red  to  be 
ower  set- 
s  when  the 
aircraft, 
ted  on  the 
nts  of 
rately 


REFERENCE 

Carlson,  T.  N.,  and  R.  C.  Sheets  (1971):   Comparison  of  draft 
scale  vertical  velocities  computed  from  gust  probe  and 
conventional  data  collected  by  a  DC-6  aircraft.   Tech- 
nical Memorandum  ERLTM-NHRL  No.  91,  NOAA,  Dept.  of 
Commerce,  NHRL,  Miami,  Fla. 


F-4 


APPENDIX  G 

AN  ESTIMATE  OF  THE  FRACTION  ICE  IN  TROPICAL  STORMS 

W.  D.  Scott  and  C.  K.  Dossett 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 

INTRODUCTION 


With  the  present  concept  of  the  modification  of  tropi- 
cal storms,  a  considerable  amount  of  supercooled  water  must 
exist  above  the  freezing  level  in  the  storm  cloud  system. 
This  thinking  precludes  modification  of  the  storm  if  the 
supercooled  water  has  already  frozen  and  turned  to  ice.   Hence, 
an  estimate  of  the  ice  content  of  the  clouds  at  levels  between 
0°  and  -20°C  would  help  us  assess  the  probability  of  being 
able  to  modify  the  storm,  and,  perhaps,  give  an  a   posteriori 
judgment  on  the  success  of  a  seeding  mission. 

We  currently  have  acquired  three  instruments  that 
should  give  an  estimate  of  ice  concentration  during  a  flight 
into  a  storm.   These  are  the  foil  impactor,  the  continuous 
particle  replicator,  and  the  ice  particle  counter.   The  foil 
impactor  has  been  described  in  previous  STORMFURY  Reports 
(see  Sheets,  1969;  Hindman,  1970)  and  some  data  from  the  cloud- 
line  experiments  are  presented  in  this  report  by  Hindman  (app. 
E).   The  particles  are  impacted  on  a  strip  of  aluminum  foil 
and  the  size  and  character  of  the  particles  are  derived  from 
the  impressions  they  make. 


The  ice  particle  counter  was  recently  acq 
a  contract  with  Mee  Industries,  Altadena,  Califo 
an  optical  technique  which  measures  the  scintill 
"twinkles"  ice  crystals  make  when  they  reflect  1 
secular  faces.  It  is  now  undergoing  calibration 
preliminary  test  results  indicate  that  it  can  co 
tides  in  real  time  with  a  75  percent  or  better 
even  in  the  worst  case  when  large  water  drops  ar 
the  sampl  e . 

The  continuous  particle  (formvar)  replica 
vice  which  captures  cloud  particles  (i.e.,  dropl 
and  ice  crystals)  and  forms  plastic  replicas  of 
mm  motion  picture  film.  The  device  currently  in 
was  also  manufactured  by  Mee  Industries.  Its  es 
tures  are  nearly  identical  to  the  instrument  man 


uired  through 
rnia.   It  uses 
a  t i  o n s  or 
ight  off  their 

tests  ,  but 
unt  ice  par- 
rel i  abi  1  i  ty 
e  present  in 


tor  is  a  d  e  - 
ets  ,  rai  ndrops 
them  on  a  16- 

operation 
sential  fea- 
ufactured  by 


Meteorology  Research,  Inc.,  and  described  by  Sheets  (1969); 
the  instrument  and  its  basic  principles  have  been  used  for 
years,  and  several  different  versions  of  it  are  presently 
being  used  (see  for  example:   MacCready  and  Todd,  1964; 
Spyers-Duran  and  Braham,  1967;  Ruskin,  1967;  Patrick  and 
Gagin,  1971).   It  has  several  deficiencies,  but  it  does  seem 
reasonable  that  the  instrument  can  be  used  to  obtain  a  sub- 
jective estimate  of  the  fraction  ice  in  clouds,  i.e.,  that 
fraction  of  the  total  hydrometeor  population  considered  to  be 
ice.   With  the  continued  operation  of  the  instrument  in  hur- 
ricanes and  tropical  storms,  a  large  quantity  of  in-cloud 
data  has  been  amassed.   In  this  report  some  of  the  more  recent 
data  are  considered,  and  the  fraction  ice  at  different  levels 
in  these  storms  estimated. 


THE  FLIGHT  TRACKS 

The  aircraft  flight  tracks  on  which  the  data  were 
taken  are  presented  in  figures  G-la,  G-lb,  and  G-lc  and  are 
represented  by  arrows.   On  figures  G-la  and  G-lb  the  orienta 
tion  and  the  relative  locations  of  the  clouds  are  preserved; 


STORM       INGA 
FLIGHT      690930B 


// 


CLOUD    CENTER 

~  60  N  M 
NE  of    Storm 
Center 


%  IC  E 


l.lln 

HYDROMETEOR  /^f/ 
COVERAGE 


jL  ill  llllllllllll  llllllllLll,„,Lll   llLyl    !Hnl  uljlLJ  LlillllL 

/mdtAgt/mdt/         /mdt/mdt/mdt/  /mdwvv       /lgt 


(See  text  for  on  explanation  of 
Symbols) 


CLOUD    CENTER       S 

~  20  N.M 

N  of  Storm  Center 


25 

SCALE      (  N    M    ) 


50 


STORM      FELICE 


ALT    18,000 

TEMP  -0  3°to-1.2°C 


FLIGHT     TRACK 
~70    N   M 
NE  of  Storm  Center 


Figure    G-la.       Sampling    locations    in    Tropical    Storms    "Inga" 

and    "Fe lice .  " 


G-2 


STORM :   TD#  14 
FLIGHT^  701002A 


X 


CLOUD     CENTER 
150  N.M.     E 
from   Storm  Center 


(See  text   for  meaning 
of    Symbols) 


CLOUD    CENTER 

~150  N.M.  from 
Storm     Center 


oh 


25 
SCALE    (N.M.) 


50 


Figure    G-lb.       Sampling    locations    in    Tropical    Depression 

Number    14. 


G-3 


STORM:  TD*14 
FLIGHT:  701003A 


(See  text  for  explanation 
of  symbols) 


CLOUD   CENTER 
~10N.M 

E.  of  Storm 

Center 


CLOUD   CENTER 
~90N.M. 

NE  of  Storm 

Center 


22222 


%  ICE 

ooooooou- 
COVERAGE 


LGT     MDT 


25 
SCALE       (N    M.) 


50 


Figure    G-lo.       Sampling    locations    for   Tropical    Depression 

Number    14. 


on  figure  G-lc  the  two  clouds  were  slightly  farther  apart 
than  is  shown.   The  cloudy  shapes  represent  the  approximate 
extent  of  visible  cloudiness,  and  the  crosshatched  area  on 
figure  G-la  is  the  area  where  a  significant  radar  echo  was  ob- 
served.  The  scale  is  constant  on  all  the  figures;  altitudes, 
temperatures,  and  the  relationship  of  each  cloud  to  the  storm 
center  are  indicated. 


G-4 


A  summary  of  all  the  results  is  shown  in  figure  G-2. 
At  the  time  the  data  were  taken  Tropical  Storm  Inga  was  in- 
creasing in  intensity  and  had  just  produced  hurricane-force 
winds.   "Felice"  appeared  to  be  developing  into  a  hurricane 
but  it  never  became  one.   Tropical  Depression  No.  14  never  did 
reach  the  status  of  a  tropical  storm,  but  the  same  storm  sys- 
tem had  flooded  the  island  of  Barbados  and  subsequently 
caused  massive  flooding  in  Puerto  Rico. 


STORM 


TIME 


ALTITUDE 


TEMP 


%   ICE 


%  COVERED 


TROPICAL 

DEPRESS. 

#14 


2003- 
2003- 


2011  Z 
2019  Z 


18K 
18K 


■3.5°  to  -4.5°C 
-3.0°  to -4.0°  C 


TROPICAL 

DEPRESS. 

#14 


1804- 

1711  • 

1702- 

1632- 

1543 

1427 

1405 


i819  Z 
1727  Z 
1704  Z 
1633  Z 
1544  Z 
1429  Z 
1406  Z 


18K 
18  K 
18K 
17.6  K 
11. 6K 
11.6  K 
11.6  K 


-3.0°  to  -4.0°C 
-2.5°  to  -4.0°  C 
- 3.0°  to- 3.5° C 
-2.0°  to- 3.0°  C 

6.0°  C 

7.0°  C 
8.0°  to  7  5°C 


700915  A 
"FELICE" 


1743-1745  Z 


18  K 


-0.3°  to  -1.2°  C 


690930 B 
"INGA" 


1414 

1354 
1247 


1418  Z 
1408  Z 
1249  Z 


19  K 
19  K 

9K 


12°  to- 2.0° C 
2.0°  to   1.0°  C 
11.5°  C 


0% 


0% 


Figure    G-2.       Storm    data. 


6-5 


THE  ESTIMATED  FRACTION  ICE 


The  data  were  interpreted  by  viewing  the  projected 
image  of  the  replaced  crystals  with  a  16-mm  motion  picture 
projector.   The  magnification  was  such  that  1  mm  of  distance 
on  the  film  was  projected  to  make  8  inches  on  the  screen. 
All  particles  that  appeared  to  have  a  crystalline  character 
were  assumed  to  be  ice.   That  is,  any  particle  with  a  non- 
spherical  shape  was  assumed  to  be  ice.   As  overall  judgment 
was  made  on  a  single  frame;  one  frame  in  approximately  eyery 
200  frames  was  chosen.   The  estimates  of  fraction  ice  are 
shown  in  detail  in  figures  G-la,  G-lb,  and  G-lc.   The  bars 
represent  the  fraction  ice  which  is  the  fraction  of  the  total 
hydrometeor  population  that  was  considered  ice.   Below  the 
abscissas  are  shown  the  relative  quantity  of  hydrometeors 
that  were  sampled  in  terms  of  coverage  of  the  16-mm  film. 
The  blank  areas  indicate  yery    light  coverage.   The  circles 
represent  hydrometeor  samples  that  contained  no  detectable 
ice;  the  vacant  spaces  between  the  bars  indicate  either  that 
no  sample  was  taken,  that  there  was  an  insufficient  number 
of  hydrometeors  to  estimate  the  fraction  ice,  or  that  the 
sample  was  too  poor  to  make  a  judgment. 

Several  small  clouds  in  the  same  general  position  rela- 
tive to  Tropical  Depression  No.  14  are  not  shown  on  figure 
G-lb.   A  sample  taken  from  1406Z  to  1407Z  in  clear  air  showed 
the  presence  of  cloud  droplets  with  what  appears  as  a  small 
amount  of  ice.   In  this  instance  there  were  three  small  clouds 
showing  radar  returns  within  10  n  miles.   An  in-cloud  sample 
taken  between  1427Z  and  1428Z  indicated  a  moderate  amount  of 
liquid  water  and  little  ice.   A  third  sample  between  1632Z 
and  1633Z  was  taken  outside  the  visible  cloud  and  contained 
only  ice  in  small  quantities;  again,  a  cloud  with  a  radar 
echo  was  within  10  n  miles.   Of  these  samples,  all  were  taken 
between  the  6°  and  8°C  levels  except  the  last  which  was  taken 
between  -2°  and  -3°C  and,  accordingly,  contains  mostly  ice. 


DISCUSSION 

The  observations  of  appreciable  quantities  of  both 
liquid  and  solid  hydrometeors  outside  the  cloud  boundaries 
is  interesting  and  may  shed  light  on  the  possibility  of  natu- 
ral seeding  by  nearly  glaciated  clouds.   It  also  points  to 
the  intangible  character  of  a  cloud  boundary.   At  this  time, 
however,  in  many  of  the  samples,  the  possibility  still  exists 


G-6 


that  there  is  an  improper  time  correlation.  An  electronic 
counter  with  a  digital  readout  is  currently  being  added  to 
the  instrument  which  should  help  to  alleviate  this  problem 
in  future  flights. 


at  diff 
much  as 
data  in 
warmer 
course , 
all  the 
Depress 
d  i  s  s  i  p  a 
that  th 
by  simu 
ogy  Res 
of  rema 
tal s  ( s 
f ormvar 
were  re 


Figure 
erent  t 

1  ° C  in 
d  i  c  a  t  e 
tempera 

the  da 

data  a 
ion  No. 
t  i  o  n  st 
e  data 
1 taneou 
earch , 
rkably 
ee  fig. 

sampl e 
pi  i c a t e 


G-3  sh 
empera 

error 
that  a 
tures 
ta  may 
t  the 

14,  a 
age  at 
for  Tr 
s  samp 
Inc.  )  . 
detail 

G-4)  . 
s  ;  but 
d. 


ows  a 
tures 

and 

1  arg 
(belo 

mere 
col  de 
nd  it 

the 

o  p  i  c  a 

les  t 

The 

ed  im 

The 

nume 


plot  of 
The  vo 
most  like 
e  portion 
w  the  -5° 
ly  ref 1 ec 
r  tempera 

was  pass 
time.  It 
1  Depress 
aken  by  t 

foil  sam 
pressions 
se  crysta 
rous ,  sma 


the  e 
rtex 
ly  ar 

of  i 
C  el  e 
t  the 
tures 
ing  t 

i  s  i 
ion  N 
he  fo 
pi  es 

of  s 
Is  di 
1 1  er , 


s  tima 
tempe 
e  a  1 
ce  i  s 
v  a  t  i  o 
age 
are 
hroug 
ntere 
o.  14 
i  1  i  m 
showe 
tel  la 
d  not 
amor 


ted  f 
ratur 
it  tie 

pres 
n  1  ev 
of  th 
from 
hat 
sting 

are 
pacto 
d  a  1 
r  and 

appe 
phous 


r  a  c  t  i 
es  ma 

1  ow. 
en t  a 
el), 
e  s  to 
Tropi 
empor 
,  how 
corro 
r  ( Me 
arge 

need 
ar  in 

i  ce 


on  l  ce 
y  be  as 

The 
t  the 

Of 
rm  since 
cal 
ary 
ever , 
borated 
teorol - 
number 
le  crys- 

the 
pi  eces 


The  data  of  figure  G-3 
amount  of  ice  at  the  warm  temp 
suit  of  drop  breakup  and  disto 
before  drying  that  created  som 


rEMP 
°c 


6-i 

4- 
2- 

0 


2- 
4- 

6 
8- 

10- 


12 


0 


50 

FRACTION       ICE 

Figure    G-3.       Fraction    ice    at 
different    temperatures    in 
tropical    storms. 


100 


al  so 

erat 

rtio 

ewha 

i  ce 

part 

like 

pure 

meas 

of  o 

tic! 

m  i  s  i 

The 

sure 

+  11  . 

i  ce- 

four 

of  p 

the 

the 

be  p 

most 

deri 

f  ram 

sed 

flig 
Stor 


show  a 
ures  . 
ns  of  t 
t  cryst 
may  hav 
i  a  1 1  y  m 
ly,  how 
ly  stat 
ure  of 
ccurren 
e  r  e  p  1  i 
n terpre 
worst  d 
ment  of 
5°C,  co 
like  c  h 

frames 
oor  qua 
error  b 
1 evel  o 
laced  i 

s  i  g  n  i  f 
ved  fro 
es  .  ) 

All 
without 
ht  1  eve 
m  I  nga  , 


n  ano 
This 
he  dr 
a  1  1  i  n 
e  bee 
el  ted 
ever , 
i  s  t  i  c 
the  r 
ce  of 
c  a  t  i  o 
tati  o 
i  s  c  r  e 

50  p 
rresp 
aract 

i  n  e 
1  i  ty . 
ars  i 
f  con 
n  the 
i  c  a  n  t 
m  j  ud 


mal  ou 
may  b 
ops  d 
e  sha 
n  pre 
stat 
this 
al  an 
e  1  a  t  i 
i  nad 
n  and 
n  of 
pancy 
ercen 
onds 
e  r  i  s  t 
ight 

The 

n  d  i  c  a 

f  i  d  e  n 

val  u 

data 

gment 


sly  hi 
e  the 
uri  ng 
pes  . 
sent  i 
e .   Mo 

res  ul 
d  give 
ve  f re 
equate 

subse 
the  da 
,  a  me 
t  ice 
to  obs 
i  c  s  in 
i  n  a  s 

size 
tes  ro 
ce  tha 
e.   (T 

poi  nt 
s  on  2 


gh 
re- 
or 

Al  so  , 
n  a 
st 

t  i  s 
s  a 
quency 

par- 
quent 
ta. 
a- 
at 
e  r  v  i  n  g 

only 
ampl  e 
of 

ughly 
t  can 
he 

i  s 
78 


the  data  were  proces- 
knowledge  of  the 

Is,  and  in  Tropi  cal 
the  analysis  was 


G-7 


.,  ,<s.i 


Figure    G-4 


Impressions    of  stellar   and   needle    ice    crystals    on 
the    foil    impaotor . 


repeated  by  both  authors  independently  on  alternate,  but 
staggered,  frames.   The  results  are  shown  in  figure  G-5,  and 
the  data  points  with  the  error  bars  represent  this  comparison. 
Another  comparison  was  made  between  samples  in  Tropical  Depres- 
sion No.  14,  in  flights  at  the  same  temperature  but  at  slightly 
different  times.   These  data  are  represented  by  the  triangles. 

The  airborne  continuous  particle  replicator  has  been 
criticized  on  several  points,  including:   (a)  the  nonstatis- 
tical  size  of  the  sample;  (b)  the  possibility  of  particle 
breakup  producing  misleading  numbers  of  ice  particles;  and 
(c)  the  unknown  collection  efficiency  of  the  sampling  boom 
due  to  pressure  fluctuations  and  flow  in  and  out  of  the  boom. 
Niemann  and  Mee  (1970)  have  completed  the  analysis  of  the 
1968  cloud  hydrometeor  data  for  the  Experimental  Meteorology 
Laboratory.   Occasionally  they  found  gross  discrepancies  in 
the  data,  even  as  regards  the  presence  or  absence  of  ice. 
Figure  G-5  presents  an  appraisal  of  the  possible  data  hand- 
ling problems  as  the  usefulness  of  the  instrument  is  limited 
by  one's  ability  to  interpret  the  data  it  presents.   It  ap- 
pears that  the  criticisms  above  (a,  b,  and  c)  are  not  limiting 


G-8 


the  v 
i  n  s  t  e 
m  i  s  j  u 
thems 
ure  G 
that 
pect 
( perh 
the  t 
error 
to  es 


al  ue  o 
ad,  t  h 
dgment 
el  ves 
-5,  al 
o  c  c  a  s  i 
to  mis 
aps  10 
i  m  e  )  b 
,  the 
tima te 


f  the  data 
e  p  o  s  s  i  b  i  1 
s  of  the  d 
are  i  nvol v 
1  i  n  a  1 1  , 
onal ly  one 
i  nterpret 

to  20  per 
ut ,  accept 
device  can 

the  tract 


,  but 

i  ty  of 

a  ta 

e  d  .   F  i  g  - 

says 

can  ex- 
the  data 
cent  of 
i  n  g  this 

be  used 
ion  ice. 


CONCLUSIONS 


that 
i  ce 
s  tor 
-5°C 
ment 
(196 
us  i  n 
here 
s  tor 
i  ns  t 
es  ti 
come 


Thes 

c  o  n  s  i  d 
can  occ 
ms  a t  t 
,  an  ob 

with  t 
7)  but 
g  data 

are  of 
ms .  Bu 
ruments 
mates  o 

more  r 


e  data 
erabl e 
ur  i  n 
empera 
servat 
he  wor 
in  con 
from  H 

a  1  im 
t ,  as 

and  d 
f  the 
el  i  a b 1 


i  nd 
amo 
trop 
ture 
i  on 
k  of 
trad 
urri 
i  ted 
data 
ata 
f  rac 
e . 


i  ca  te 
unts  of 
i  cal 
s  above 
in  agree 

R  u  s  k  i  n 
i  c  t  i  o  n  t 
cane  Gl a 
nature 
from  mo 
r  e  d  u  c  t  i  o 
t  i  o  n  ice 


100 


80 


t- 

LJ 
LJ 

en 

CO 

< 


60 


40 


20  x 


I  l  I  I 

SIZE  8  SHAPE    INDICATES    ACCURACY 
Staggered    measurements    by 
different   observers 
Measurements    at  different    times 
TD  «  14,    Temp~  -3  to  "4°C 


+ 

0 


20     40     60     80 

MEASUREMENT  NO.  1 


100 


Figure    G-5.       The    accuracy    of 
the   measurement    of   the    frac- 
tion   ice    with    the    continuous 
particle    replicator . 

o  the  findings  of  Sheets  (1969) 
dys .   However,  the  data  presented 
and  may  not  apply  to  mature 
re  storms  are  analyzed  and  our 
n  techniques  are  improved,  our 
in  tropical  storms  should  be- 


MacCready,  P.  I 
sampl er 


REFERENCES 

,  and  C.  J.  Todd  (1964):   Continuous  particle 

Journal    of  Applied   Meteorology 3    3}    pp.  450-460 


Niemann,  B.  L.,  and  T.  R.  Mee  (1970):   Analysis  of  cloud  par- 
ticle samples  for  ESSA-NRL  cumulus  experiments.  Final 
Report    to    Experimental    Meteorology    Branch,     ESSA,  Miami  , 
Fla.,  Contract  E22-96-69 (N )  ,  p.  8. 

Patrick,  J.,  and  A.  Gag  in  (1971):   Ice  crystals  in  cumulus 

cl ouds--prel imi nary  results,  Studies  of  the  microphys- 
ical  aspects  of  cloud  processes  leading  to  the  forma- 
tion of  precipitation.  Report    No.     4,    The    Hebrew    Uni- 
versity   of  Jerusalem,    Dept.  of  Meteorology,  Cloud  and 
Rain  Physics  Laboratory. 


G-9 


Ruskin,  R.  E.  (1967):   Measurements  of  water-ice  budget  charges 
at  -5°C  in  Agl-seeded  tropical  cumulus.  Journal   of 
Applied   Meteorology 3     63     pp.  72-81. 

Sheets,  R.  C.  (1969):   Preliminary  analysis  of  cloud  physics 
data  collected  in  Hurricane  Gladys  (1968).  Project 
STORMFURY  Annual   Report    1969,    U.S.  Dept.  of  Navy  and 
U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Appendix  D. 

Spyers-Duran ,  P.  A.,  and  R.  R.  Braham,  Jr.  (1967):  An  air- 
borne continuous  cloud  particle  replicator.  Journal 
of   Applied   Meteorology  3     63     pp.  1108-1113. 


G-10 


APPENDIX  H 

ICE-PHASE  MODIFICATION  POTENTIAL  OF  CUMULUS 
CLOUDS  IN  HURRICANES 

David  A.  Matthews 
Navy  Weather  Research  Facility 

INTRODUCTION 


cumul u 
modi  f i 
natura 
cl  oud 
verti  c 
modi  f i 
steady 
et  al  . 
test  t 
may  be 
that  a 
s  e  e  d  i  n 


An  e 
s  cl  o 
c  a  t  i  o 
1  and 
virtu 
al  ve 
c  a  t  i  o 
-stat 
,  197 
he  su 

real 
re  di 
g  are 


x  a  m  i  n  a  t  i 
u d s  in  a 
n  potent 
modi  f i  e 
al  tempe 
locity  m 
n  potent 
e  cumul u 
1).  Mod 
ggestion 
ized  by 
spl aced 
a . 


on  of 
hurr 
i  al  i 
d  (1) 
ratur 
a  x  i  m  u 
i  a  1  i 
s  mod 
i  f  i  c  a 
s  (Ge 
s  e  e  d  i 
s  1  i  g  h 


i  ce- 
i  c  a  n  e 
s  def 

rai  n 
e  dep 
m ,  an 
s  pre 
el  (W 
tion 
ntry , 
ng  1  e 
tly  o 


phase 
envi 
i  ned 
fall  , 
artur 
d  (5) 
di  cte 
e  i  n  s  t 
poten 
1971 
ss  f u 
utwar 


modi 
ronme 
as  th 

(2) 
e  fro 

hei  g 
d  by 
ei  n  a 
ti  al 
)  tha 
lly  d 
d  fro 


f  i  c  a  t  i  o 
n t  is  p 
e  diffe 
surface 
m  the  e 
ht  of  c 
a  one-d 
n  d  D  a  v  i 
resul ts 
t  i  n  c  r  e 
evel ope 
m  the  p 


n  pote 
resent 
rence 

press 
nvi  ron 
1  oud  t 
imensi 
s,  196 

are  u 
ased  e 
d  cumu 
resent 


n t i  a 1  of 
ed.   The 
between 
ure ,  (3) 
ment ,  (4) 
ops.   The 
onal 
8;  Lowe 
sed  to 
f fects 
1  us  eel  1  s 
eyewal 1 


This  paper  will  describe  the  decreases  in  surface  pres 
sure,  the  increases  in  rainfall,  and  the  increases  in  cloud 
top  height  as  derived  from  model  simulation  of  ice-phase  modi 
fi cation  using  87  soundings  observed  within  100  n  miles  of 
hurricane  eyes  as  well  as  five  average  hurricane  soundings 
from  Sheets  (1969) . 


CLOUD  MODEL 


The  Pennsylvania  State  University-Navy  Weather  Research 
Facility  one-dimensional  cumulus  model  (Lowe  et  al .  ,  1971)  was 
used  to  determine  the  modification  potential.   This  model  per- 
forms an  integration  of  the  vertical  equation  of  kinetic  energy 
for  a  rising  cloud  tower  (a  rising  parcel  in  the  cloud  core). 
The  basic  physical  assumptions  of  the  model  are  as  follows: 

(1)  None  of  the  physical  parameters  investigated  varies 
with  time. 


(2) 

(3) 
(4) 
(5) 


(6) 


(7) 


The 

trai 

Entr 

towe 

Vert 

of  b 

Clou 

dens 

1  eve 

1  i  qu 

grow 

of  d 

CI  ou 

tion 

dew 

Seed 

at  a 


cloud  t 
n  i  n  g  j  e 
ai  nment 
r  radiu 
i  cal  ac 
uoyancy 
d  buoya 
a  t  i  o  n  u 
1  ,  late 
id  wate 
t h  is  s 
eposi  ti 
d  base 

1  evel 
point  v 
i  n  g  is 

specif 


ower  exa 
t. 

is  inve 
s  . 
c  e  1  e  r  a  t  i 

forces 
ncy  is  g 
p  to  the 
nt  heat 
r  stimul 
ol ely  a 
on . 

is  1 o  c  a  t 
(CCL)  ba 
al ues . 
simul ate 
ied  temp 


mined  has  the  form  of  an  en- 

rsely  proportional  to  the  cloud 

on  is  expressed  as  a  function 
and  drag  forces, 
enerated  by  latent  heat  of  con- 
level  of  nucleation.   At  this 
of  fusion  from  freezing  all 
ates  buoyancy.   Subsequent 
result  of  the  released  heat 

ed  at  the  convective  condensa- 
sed  on  surface  temperature  and 

d  by  freezing  all  liquid  water 
erature . 


Seeding  was  simulated  by  using  two  nucleation  tempera- 
tures, permitting  an  examination  of  the  effects  of  different 
seeding  materials.   Temperatures  of  -5°C  and  -10°C  simulated 
seeding  by  an  Agl  -NH.+  I-acetone  system  and  an  Agl «NaI-acetone 
system,  respectively  (see  app.  E). 

Cloud  core  radii  were  selected  to  correspond  with  those 
selected  by  Sheets  (1969).   Cloud  bases  located  at  the  CCL 
were  found  to  be  in  agreement  with  those  assumed  by  Sheets; 
however,  they  were  generally  about  200  m  higher  (see  table 
H-l). 

Table   H-l.       A    Comparison    of   Cloud  Bases    Selected  by    Sheets 
(1969)    and   Those    Corresponding    to    the    Convective    Condensa- 
tion   Level    (CCL)    for    the    Same    Five   Average   Soundings .       Sam- 
ple   Size    from   Which    the   Average   Soundings    Were    Compiled   Is 
Also    Shown. 


Surface  Pressure 
(mb) 


Cloud  Base 
Sheets 


CCL 
(m) 


Sampl e  Size 


P 

< 

995 

200 

443 

995 

< 

P 

< 

999 

200, 

300 

415 

1000 

< 

P 

< 

1004 

300, 

500 

492 

1005 

< 

P 

< 

1009 

500, 

750 

720 

1010 

< 

P 

< 

1014 

500, 

750 

997 

8 
12 
19 
26 
22 


H-2 


DISCUSSION  OF  MODIFICATION  POTENTIAL  RESULTS 

Table  H-2  presents  average  values  of  model  results  and 
the  modification  potential  for  five  average  hurricane  soundings 
presented  by  Sheets  (1969).   The  results  of  three  cloud  radii 
(1.5,  3.2,  5.0  km)  and  three  nucleation  temperatures  (-5°, 
-10°,  -25°C)  are  presented.   The  -5°  and  -10°C  temperatures 
simulated  artificial  modification  by  Agl  and  Agl'Nal  ice 
nuclei,  respectively;  the  -25°C  temperature  simulated  natural 
f reezi  ng . 

Average  values  of  cloud  model  results  for  the  modified 
clouds  in  table  H-2(a)  show  increases  over  values  for  the 
natural  cloud.   In  table  H-2(b)  a  comparison  of  seeding  with 
Agl  ice  nuclei  (-5°C)  and  Agl-Nal  ice  nuclei  (-10°C)  shows 
significant  increases  in  the  average  values  over  those  of 
natural  nucleation.   The  rainfall  and  surface  pressure  values 
in  table  H-2(c)  for  the  -5°C  nucleation  temperature  are  8  and 
63  percent  higher,  respectively,  than  those  values  at  -10°C. 
This  difference  indicates  that  the  Agl  ice  nuclei  may  be  ex- 
pected to  be  somewhat  more  effective  than  AgI*NaI  ice  nuclei 
in  glaciating  clouds.   The  use  of  a  seeding  material  active 


Table    H-2.       Modification    'Potential   Results 


1  2 

a)   Average  Values  From  the  Natural  Cloud   and  the  Modified  Clouds 


Nucleation 
Temp.  (°C) 


-5 


10 


•25 


-5 


10   -25 


-10 


■25 


-5   -10 


25 


10   -25 


Radi  u: 
(km) 


Rainfall 

(in) 


Base  Press  . 
Change  ( mb ) 


Cloud  Top 
(m) 


Vi  rt .  Temp . 
Depart  .  (°C] 


Max.  Ve 
(tn  sec" 


') 


1.5  3.32.92.2  0.5  0.4 
3.2  5.2  5.1  4.8  1.3  1.3 
5.0      5.9   5.7   5.6   2.3   2.1 


0.2  11094  10174  8254 
1 .0  13050  1 3174  12454 
1 .7  14094  13814  1 3854 


1.9   1.9   1.7 

3.6   3.5   3.4 
4.2   4.4   4.2 


4.4  9 
13.8  13 
17.4  18 


.4  9.3 
.0  11.9 
.2  14.9 


Nucl  e 

Temp . 


(b)   Differences  in  Average  Values  Between  the  Modified  Clouds  and 

Cloud 
a ti  on    r 
(°C)   "J 


the  Natural 


10 


-5 


10 


-10 


-5 


10 


Nucleation  temperature  -25°C. 
Nucleation  temperature  -5°,  - 1 0°  C  . 


•10 


1  .5 

1  .1 

0.7 

0.2 

0.2 

2840 

2400 

0.5 

0.3 

0.6 

0.7 

3.2 

0.4 

0.3 

0.2 

0.3 

750 

720 

0.2 

0.2 

3.1 

2.1 

5.0 

0.3 

0.1 

0.6 

0.4 

400 

-50 

0.3 

0.2 

3.7 

3.2 

(c 

)   Avera 

ge  Percent  Chan 

ges  of 

Modi  fi  cat i 

on  Potei 

1 1  i  a  1 

Nucleation 
Temp.  (°C) 

-5 

-10 

-5 

-10 

-5 

-10 

-5 

-10 

-5 

-10 

1.5 

50% 

42% 

187% 

124% 

40% 

32% 

46% 

19% 

7% 

7% 

3.2 

9% 

8% 

58% 

60% 

10% 

9% 

7% 

6% 

25% 

16% 

5.0 

9% 

4% 

34% 

21% 

3% 

-.2% 

10% 

8% 

25% 

22% 

H-3 


at  warmer  temperatures  al 
clouds  (whose  tops  have  r 
levels)  earlier  in  their 
colder  activation  tempera 

The  greatest  chang 
1.5  km  radius.   This  re  la 
perty  of  one-dimensional 
qualitatively  valid.   The 
as  fol 1 ows  : 

( 1 )  In  the  model  t 
latent  heat  of 
the  hydrometeo 
total  increase 
upon  the  verti 
meteor  content 
must  produce  s 
upper  level  hy 
set  the  effect 
t  i  o  n  level. 

(2)  The  maximum  gr 
i  s  often  1 i  mi  t 
which  prevent 

i  f  i  cations  in 
lesser  entrain 
clouds  permit 
ble  layers  and 
the  increased 
smal 1 er  radi  i 
1 ayers  ,  thus  r 
increase  of  to 

(3)  Large  radii  cl 
state  al ready 
grow  only  slig 
many  larger  ra 
experiments  sh 
meteor  content 
this  is  a  qual 
quantitative  i 
model  resul ts  , 
These  models  d 
flow  at  the  to 
permit  a  net  i 
saturated  air. 
val i  di  ty  of  th 
sul ts  . 


so  enables  modification  of  smaller 
eached  -5°C  levels  but  not  -10°C 
development  than  does  material  having 
tures . 

e  in  potential  occurs  in  clouds  of 
tionship  is  to  some  extent  the  pro- 
steady-state  models  and,  at  best,  is 
explanation  for  the  relationship  is 

he  initial  effect  of  the  additional 
fusion  from  seeding  will  decrease 
r  concentration  by  evaporation.   The 

in  rainfall  is  directly  dependent 
cally  integrated  increase  of  hydro- 
;  hence,  the  net  effect  of  seeding 
ufficient  cloud  growth  to  increase 
drometeor  content  to  more  than  off- 
of  increased  warming  at  the  glacia- 


owth  o 
ed  by 
growth 
the  am 
ment  r 
them  t 

grow 
buoyan 
cl ouds 
e  s  u  1 1  i 
tal  hy 
ouds  , 
have  t 
htly  t 
d  i  i  c  1 
ow  a  n 

(see 
i  tati  v 
nterpr 

i  n  th 
o  not 
p  of  t 
ncreas 
Howe 
e  qual 


f  uns 
the  h 

thro 
b  i  e  n  t 
ates 
o  pen 
up  to 
cy  fr 

to  p 
ng  in 
drome 
howev 
ops  a 
hroug 
ouds 
et  de 
Lowe 
ely  v 
etati 
i  s  re 
accom 
hese 
e  i  n 
ver , 
i  tati 


eeded  smal 
igher  entr 
ugh  smal 1  , 

atmospher 
of  unseede 
etrate  the 

the  tropo 
om  seeding 
ush  throug 

a  large  n 
teor  conte 
er,  which 
t  the  trop 
h  seeding, 
in  o n e - d i m 
crease  in 
et  al . ,  19 
alid  relat 
on  of  one- 
spec  t  ,  is 
modate  the 
1 arge  cl ou 
the  total 
experi  ence 
ve  aspects 


1  radii  c 
ainment  r 

stable  s 
e.   Where 
d  1 arger 
se  smal 1 , 
pause .   H 

permi  ts 
h  any  sta 
et  growth 
nt . 

in  the  u n 
opause ,  w 
As  a  re 
ensi  onal 
total  hyd 
71).  Whi 
i  o  n  s  h  i  p  , 
dimensi  on 
not  valid 

i  ncreas e 
ds  and  do 
upward  fl 

supports 

of  model 


1  ouds 
ates 
trat- 
as 
radi  i 

s  ta- 
ence , 
the 
ble 

and 

seeded 

ill 

suit, 

model 

ro- 

le 

strict 

al 

• 

d  out- 

not 
ux  of 

the 

re- 


Within  the  limitations  of  the  one-dimensional  model  and 
the  sounding  data  used,  the  modification  potential  of  average 
cloud  top  heights  shows  increases  in  cloud  top  heights  of  2800 
m  for  1.5  km  and  750  m  for  5.0  km  cloud-core  radii. 


H-4 


Ex 
sounding 
1 i  s  h e d  by 
those  of 
average  h 
Cloud  mod 
surface  p 
and  H-2(a 
into  five 
g  o  r  i  e  s  . 
model ,  an 
averaged . 
the  avera 
soundings 


a  m  i  n  a  t  i  o 
1  oca ti  on 

five  s  u 
Sheets  ( 
u  r  r  i  c  a  n  e 
el  resul 
ressures 
)  ,  and  H 

groups 

Each  sou 

d  the  mo 

Fi  gure 

ge  modif 


n  of  mo 
rel ati 

rface  p 
1969)  ( 

s  o  u  n  d  i 
ts  of  m 

are  pr 
-2(b). 
a  c  c  o  r  d  i 
n  d  i  n  g  w 
di  f i  cat 
s  H-l  (c 
i  c  a  t  i  o  n 


d  i  f  i  c 
ve  to 
ressu 
see  t 
ngs  c 
o  d  i  f  i 
esent 

The 
ng  to 
i  t  h  i  n 
ion  p 
),  H- 

pote 


a  t  i  o  n 

the  h 
re  cat 
able  H 
orresp 
cati  on 
ed  in 
87  sou 
the  s 
a  gro 
o  t  e  n  t  i 
Kd), 
n  t  i  a  1 


potent 
u  r  r  i  c  a 
e  g  o  r  i  e 

-1). 
o  n  d  i  n  g 
poten 
f i  gure 
n  d  i  n  g  s 
ame  su 
up  was 
a  1  wit 
H-2(c) 
of  the 


i  al  a 
ne  ce 
s  cor 
Sheet 

to  t 
tial 
s  H-l 

were 
rface 

exam 
hi  n  e 
,  and 

f  i  ve 


s  a  fun 

nter  wa 

respond 

s  d  e  r  i  v 

hese  ca 

for  the 

(a),  H- 

al  so  d 

pressu 

i  n  e  d  w  i 

ach  gro 

H-2(d) 

groups 


c t i o n  of 
s  accomp' 
ing  to 
ed  five 
t  e  g  o  r  i  e  s 
s  e  five 
Kb), 
i  v  i  d  e  d 
re  cate- 
th  the 
up  was 

present 

of 


radii 
modi  f i 
H-l(b) 
of  100 
from  1 
than  t 
s  i  s  t  e  n 
ures  b 
cation 
is  a  1  s 
two  mo 
of  pat 
t  i  m  u  m 
h  u  r  r  i  c 


Figu 
there 
catio 
,  thi 
0  mb. 
015  m 
he  in 
t  for 
oth  f 

pote 
o  con 
d  i  f  i  c 
tern 
modi  f 
ane  c 


res  H 

may 
n  pot 
s  pre 
The 
b  to 
d  i  v  i  d 

all 
or  f i 
n  t  i  a  1 
s  i  s  t  e 
a  t  i  o  n 
adds 
i  c  a  t  i 
enter 


-1  an 
be  a 
e  n  t  i  a 
f  erre 

patt 
1005 
ual  m 
plots 
ve  av 

for 
nt  fo 

nucl 
f  urth 
on  po 


d  H-2 
prefer 
1  in  h 
d  1  oca 
ern  of 
mb  is, 
a  x  i  m  u  m 
of  mo 
erage 
f  i  ve  g 
r  the 
eati  on 
er  sup 
t  e  n  t  i  a 


i  ndi  ca 

red  pr 

u  r  r  i  c  a 

t  i  o  n  a 

i  ncre 

howev 

at  10 

d  i  f  i  c  a 

soundi 

roups 

three 

tempe 
port  t 
1  ard 


te  th 
essur 
nes  . 
ppear 
a  s  i  n  g 
er,  p 

00  mb 
ti  on 
ngs  a 
of  so 
cloud 
ratur 
oar 

1  ocat 


at  fo 
e  1  oc 

In  f 
s  at 

modi 
robab 
.  Th 
poten 
nd  fo 
u  n  d  i  n 

radi 
es . 
el  ati 
ion   w 


r  cloud 
a  t  i  o  n  f 
i  g  u  r  e  s 
a  surfa 
f  i  c  a  t  i  o 
ly  more 
is  patt 
tial  in 
r  avera 
gs  .  Th 
i  exami 
This  co 
onshi  p 
ith  res 


s  of  1 
or  opt 
H-l(a) 
ce  pre 
n  pote 

i  mpor 
ern  is 

these 
ge  mod 
i  s  pat 
ned  an 
nsi  s te 
betwee 
pect  t 


.  5  km 
i  mum 
and 
ssure 
n  t  i  a  1 
tant 
con- 
fig- 
ifi- 
tern 
d  the 
ncy 
n  op- 
o  the 


The  pattern  of  high  modification  potential  at  995-1005 
mb  suggests  the  existence  of  cumuli  which  have  vertical  growth 
arrested  by  small  stable  stratifications  induced  in  the  ambient 
air,  but  which  are  high  enough  to  permit  the  unseeded  cloud 
tops  to  reach  nucleation  temperature.   Sounding  data  were  not 
available  with  lower  pressures  to  check  the  potential  at  smal- 
ler radii.   The  pattern  of  decrease  of  potential  with  further 
increasing  pressure  (to  1010  mb),  however,  suggests  that 
stable  stratifications  and  upper  level  dryness  restrict  the 
cloud  tops  to  levels  below  the  required  nucleation  tempera- 
ture in  which  case  the  clouds  would  not  respond  to  silver 
iodide  seeding.   This  restriction  in  cloud  tops  is  consistent 
with  the  pattern  of  tropical  hurricane  structures  discussed 
by  Palmen  and  Newton  (1970). 


H-5 


CLOUD   RADIUS    =   1.5  km 
NUCLEATION  TEMPERATURE  =  -5C 


MODIFICATION  POTENTIAL  OF  5  AVERAGE  SOUNDINGS 


995     IOOO     1009    1010     1015   (mb) 
SURFACE    PRES.'.URE 


995     IOOO    1005    1010     1015   (mb) 
SURFACE  PRESSURE 


MODIFICA  TION  POTENTIAL  OF  5  GROUPS  OF  INDIVIDUAL  SOUNDINGS 


4H 

z    3 
< 

I 


UJ 

3 


S  OH 

m 

d 


J L 


(c) 


995     IOOO    1005    1010     1015     (mb) 
SURFACE  PRESSURE 


4O0H 
UJ 

£2    300- 


200- 


u 

or 

LU 

a 


100- 


0- 


-loo- 


(d) 


J L 


995     IOOO      1005    1010      101^     ( mb  I 
SURFACE    PRESSURE 


AZ  ,  CLOUD  TOP  CHANGE  (km) 

AR,  RAINFALL  CHANGE  (in)  x 

AP,  CLOUD  BASE  PRESSURE  CHANGE  (mb) o 


Figure    H-l.       Modification   potential    vs.     surface    pressure    (-5°C 
nucleation    temperature) .       Modification   potential    is    divided 
into    three    categories :       Cloud    top    change    from    natural    cloud 
top 3    rainfall    change,    and   surface   pressure    changes    for 
clouds   modified   at    -5°C.       Both    values    of  modification   poten- 
tial   (a}    c)    and  percentage    changes    (b  3    d)    in   modification 
potential    are    shown   for   five    average    soundings    (a3    b)    and 
five    groups    of   individual    soundings    (c3    d) . 


CLOUD  RADIUS   =  1.5  km 
NUCLEATION  TEMPERATURE  =  -IOC 


MODIFICATION  POTENTIAL  OF  5  AVERAGE  SOUNDINGS 


995     IOOO    1003  1010    1015  (mb) 
SURFACE    PRESSURE 


100 


995     IOOO    1003   1010    1015   (mb) 
SURFACE  PRESSURE 


MODIFICATION  POTENTIAL  OF  5  GROUPS  OF  INDIVIDUAL  SOUNDINGS 


3- 


LU 

z 
< 

I 

u  2 

UJ 

t:   h 


8  o. 

CD 
< 


(c.) 


993     IOOO    1005    1010     1013 
SURFACE  PRESSURE 


(  mb) 


400' 

UJ 

|    300- 

< 

5  200-1 


z 

LU 
O 

or 

UJ 

a. 


100- 


0- 


-100' 


J L 


(d.) 


995     IOOO     1005    1010      IOIS    (mb) 
SURFACE    PRESSURE 


AZ  ,  CLOUD  TOP  CHANGE  (km) 

AR,  RAINFALL  CHANGE  (in)  x 

AP,  CLOUD  BASE  PRESSURE  CHANGE  (mb) 


Figure    H-2.       Modification   potential   vs.    surface   pressure    (-10°C 
nucleation    temperature) .       Modification   potential    is    divided 
into    three    categories :       Cloud    top    change    from   natural    cloud 
top j    rainfall    change^    and    surface   pressure    changes    for 
clouds   modified   at    -5°C.       Both    values    of  modification   poten- 
tial   (a3    c)    and   percentage    changes    (b3    d)    in   modification 
potential    are    shown    for   five    average    soundings    (a}    b)    and 
five    groups    of   individual    sounding s    (c3    d) . 


H-7 


CONCLUSIONS 

Significant  increases  in  cloud  growth,  precipitation, 
and  surface  pressure  change  indicated  by  a  one-dimensional 
model  appear  to  support  the  latest  STORMFURY  hypothesis  which 
postulates  these  increases  from  seeding.   However,  the  effect 
of  these  increases  on  the  storm's  maximum  winds  still  needs 
to  be  demonstrated. 

Preferred  seeding  distances  from  the  eye  appear  to 
exist  in  the  hurricane  environment.   These  may  be  a  function 
of  seeding  material,  cloud  top  temperature,  and  cloud  radii. 


RECOMMENDATIONS 


(1)  A  detailed  study  of  modification  pote 
ious  regions  of  the  hurricane  should  be  made  usi 
data  and  cloud  models.  Such  a  study  would  provi 
information  on  regions  of  optimum  modification  p 
Dropsonde  data  should  be  collected  from  the  100- 
level  down  to  the  surface.  These  soundings  coul 
using  a  WC-135  flying  at  40,000  ft  in  a  large  "f 
pattern  centered  on  the  hurricane  eye.  Dropsond 
10  minutes  during  a  1-hour  pattern  would  provide 
data  at  systematic  intervals  from  the  eye  in  dif 
of  the  hurricane. 

(2)  Improved  convective  models  would  help 
mum  seeding  regions  and  levels  for  hurricane  aba 
rect  transmission  of  dropsonde  data  from  reconna 
craft  to  ground  computer  facilities  would  enable 
cloud  model  analysis  of  modification  potential  t 
seeding  operations. 

(3)  A  study  of  cloud  top  temperatures  thr 
ricane  would  also  provide  information  on  which  r 
optimum  cloud  populations  for  modification. 

(4)  The  feasibility  of  warm  cloud  modific 
to  cold  cloud  modification  should  be  examined  be 
cloud  modification  may  permit  growth  of  small  wa 
temperatures  at  which  cold  cloud  modification  wi 
tive.  The  combined  use  of  warm  cloud  and  cold  c 
cation  techniques  would  permit  selective  seeding 
without  cloud  top  temperature  restrictions. 


ntial  of  var- 
ng  dropsonde 
de  val uabl  e 
o tenti  al  . 

to  200-mb 
d  be  made 
i  gure-ei  gh t " 
es  made  every 

soundi  ng 
ferent  regions 

define  opti- 
tement.   Di- 
issance  air- 
real  -time 
hroughout 

oughout  a  hur- 
egions  have 

a  t  i  o  n  prior 
cause  warm 
rm  clouds  to 
1 1  be  ef fec- 
loud  modifi- 
i  n  all  regions 


H-8 


REFERENCES 

Gentry,  R.  C.  (1971):   Progress  on  hurricane  modification 

research-October  1969  to  October  1970.   Presented  at 

Twelfth    Inter  agency    Conference    on    Weather   Modification, 
October  28-30,  Virginia  Beach,  Va . 

Lowe,  P.  R.,  D.  C.  Schertz  and  D.  A.  Matthews  (1971):   A 

climatology  of  cumulus  seeding  potential  for  the  Wes- 
tern United  States.  WEARSCHFAC   Technical   Paper   No.     4- 
71,    78  pp. 

Palmen,  E.,  and  C.  Newton  (1969):  Atmospheric  Circulation 
Systems.       Academic  Press,  N.Y.,  pp.  471-522. 

Sheets,  R.  C.  (1969):   Computations  of  the  seedability  of 
clouds  in  the  environment  of  a  hurricane.  Project 
STORMFURY   Annual   Report    1968,    U.S.  Dept.  of  Navy  and 
U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce,  Appendix  E. 

Weinstein,  A.  I.,  and  L.  G.  Davis  (1968):  A  parameterized 
model  of  cumulus  convection.  Report  No.  11  to  NSF, 
NSFGA-777,  41  pp. 


H-9 


APPENDIX  I 

USE  OF  LIGHT  AIRCRAFT  IN  STORMFURY  ACTIVITIES 

Dr.  S.  D.  Elliott,  Jr.,  and  Dr.  William  G.  Finnegan 
Naval  Weapons  Center 


INTRODUCTION 

During  the  past  three  STORMFURY  operating  seasons,  the 
Naval  Weapons  Center  (NWC)  has  made  one  or  two  Navy-leased  or 
contractor  operated  light  aircraft  available  to  the  program 
for  use  during  dry -run  and  cloudline  experiment  periods.   This 
type  of  aircraft  has  provided  a  mainstay  to  other  NWC  programs 
in  weather  investigation  and  modification,  and  the  opportun- 
ity was  welcomed,  both  to  pass  on  NWC  experience  in  the  effec- 
tive employment  of  such  aircraft  to  other  STORMFURY  partici- 
pants, and  to  assess  their  utility  in  the  STORMFURY  operational 
context.   As  a  result  of  three  seasons'  experience,  some  con- 
clusions may  be  drawn  on  this  topic  and  some  recommendations 
offered  for  future  STORMFURY  activities. 


BACKGROUND 


In  1965  and  1966,  NWC  participation  in  STORMFURY  in- 
cluded making  available  an  A3B  jet  aircraft  and  crew  to  aug- 
ment the  RA3B's  of  VAP  62  in  their  employment  as  seeders. 
This  aircraft  and  its  military  crew  participated  in  both  dry- 
runs,  in  the  1965  cumulus  cloud  experiments  (Simpson  et  al . , 
1965)  and  in  the  aborted  deployments  for  Betsy  in  1965 
(STORMFURY  Annual  Report  1965)  and  Faith  in  1966  (STORMFURY 
Annual  Report  1966).   Unfortunately,  the  NWC  A3B  was  lost  in 
1967  on  a  cross-country  flight. 

In  1967  the  Naval  Air  Facility  (NAF),  China  Lake,  made 
arrangements  for  long-term  leasing  of  a  Cessna  210  single- 
engine,  high-wing,  four-place  aircraft  (fig.  1-1).   Equipped 
with  retractable  landing  gear,  full  IFR  instrumentation,  a 
built-in  oxygen  system,  and  a  turbo-charged  engine,  this  210, 
registry  number  N6877R,  was  capable  of  airspeeds  in  excess 
of  200  mph,  altitudes  exceeding  30,000  feet,  and  flight  dur- 
ations of  5  hours  or  more.   Special  meteorological  instrumen- 
tation was  installed,  and  external  racks  designed  to  accom- 
modate a  variety  of  attached  and  air-dropped  pyrotechnic 


Figure   1-1.       Navy-leased   Cessna    210 ( 7  7R) .       Streamlined   rack 
for   STOBMFURY    type    air-dropped   flares    on   pent   wing  ^    boom 
for   burn-in-place   flares    on   starboard  wing. 


nucleant  generators.   This  aircraft  and  similar  contractor- 
operated  aircraft  provided  economical  and  flexible  tools  for 
the  development  and  assessment  of  weather  modification  tech- 
niques in  numerous  experimental  projects. 

The  1968  STORMFURY  schedule  (Project  STORMFURY,  Opera- 
tion Plan  No.  1-68)  called  for  a  dry-run  exercise  based  at 
Naval  Station  Roosevelt  Roads,  Puerto  Rico,  with  a  briefing 
session  on  Monday,  5  August,  and  eyewall  and  rainband  dry- 
runs  on  the  6th  and  7th,  the  latter  also  to  incorporate  a 
test  of  the  proposed  cloudline  experiment  procedures.   Cessna 
210(77R)  was  flown  to  Puerto  Rico  for  the  week  of  5-9  August 
and  provided  orientation  and  indoctrination  for  STORMFURY 
participants  in  current  Navy-developed  seeding  techniques. 

For  1969,  the  cloudline  exercises  were  expanded  to  a 
full-scale  experimental  program  scheduled  to  take  place  dur- 
ing the  period  9  through  19  September  (Project  STORMFURY,  Op- 
eration Plan  No.  1-69).   For  this  program,  NWC  made  available 
two  contractor-operated  Cessna  401  low-wing,  twin-engine,  six 
to-eight  place  aircraft  (fig.  1-2),  having  performance  com- 
parable to  that  of  the  210  but  with  considerably  greater 


1-2 


paylo 
Opera 
a  pro 
devel 
only 
N3221 
had  f 
the  4 
a  i  r  c  r 
voi  da 
80  n 
carry 
terna 
Debbi 
ro  tec 
e  n  v  i  r 
a  i  r  c  r 
two  N 


ad  c a p a c i 
t i  o n s  ,  In 
totype  me 
oped  by  t 
three  sea 
0Q,  opera 
ive  seats 
01  permit 
aft  were 
nee  radar 
miles  d  i  s 
and  d  i  s  p 
1 1  y  s  i  m  i  1 
e  ,  but  1 o 
h  n  i  c  m  i  x  t 
onment  (P 
aft  sched 
OAA  DC-6' 


ty.  One  40 
c.  ,  of  Holl 
teorol ogi  ca 
he  NWC  Avia 
t  s  a  v  a  i  1  a  b  1 
ted  by  Weat 

available, 
s  the  use  o 
equipped  w  i 

systems  co 
tance.  Bot 
ense  52  STO 
ar  to  the  S 
aded  with  a 
ure  better 
roject  STOR 
uled  to  par 
s ,  two  Navy 


1  ,  N32 
i  ster , 
1  data 
t  i  o  n  0 
e  for 
her  Se 

The 
f  a  no 
th  Ben 
veri  ng 
h  aire 
RMFURY 
TORMFU 

short 
sui  ted 
MFURY 
t  i  c  i  p  a 

WC-12 


20Q,  operat 
Cal  i form" a 
sensing  an 
rdnance  Dep 
passengers  . 
rvi  ce  ,  Inc  . 
twi  n-engi  ne 
se-mounted 
dix  RDR-100 
a  90  degre 
raft  were  a 
III  a  i  r - d  r 
RY  I  units 
er  burning 

to  the  clo 
Annual  Repo 
te  in  these 
1  N  '  s  ,  and  a 


ed  by  Met 
,  was  equ 
d  recordi 
artmen t , 

The  sec 
,  Norman, 

conf i  gur 
radar,  an 

K-band  w 
e  forward 
1  so  equip 
opped  fla 
used  on  H 
grain  of 
udl i  ne  op 
rt,  1969) 

exerci  se 

USAF  WC- 


eorologi  cal 
i  p  p  e  d  with 
ng  system 
1 eavi  ng 
ond  401  , 

Okl ahoma , 
a t i o n  of 
d  both 
eather  a- 

sector  to 
ped  to 
res,  ex- 
urri  cane 
EW-20  py- 
erational 
.   Other 
s  were  the 
130. 


All  forces  gathered  at  Naval  Station  Roosevelt  Roads  on 
8  September.   Cloudline  experiments  were  conducted  on  7  days 
during  the  period  9  through  18  September.   The  normal  proce- 
dure was  for  the  USAF  WC-130  to  depart  Ramey  AFB  about  0900 
local  to  scout  the  assigned  operating  areas  for  suitable  cloud 


Figure    1-2.       Cessna    401 (20Q)    in   flight   over   NAVSTA    Roosevelt 
Roads3    Puerto    Rico    ( STORMFURY    Cloudline    Experiments }    Sep^ 
tember    1969). 


1-3 


groups.  When  these  were  located,  within  a  range  of  100  t 
n  miles  to  the  northeast  or  southeast  of  Roosevelt  Roads, 
WC-121N's  and  DC-6's  departed  to  take  up  their  stations  a 
establish  radar  surveillance  and  traffic  control  patterns 
1 21 N ' s  at  4,000  and  7,000  ft,  on  racetrack  paths  parallel 
and  to  either  side  of  the  cloudline)  and  instrumented  pen 
tration  and  photographic  tracks  (DC-6's  at  cloud  base  and 
18,000  ft,  in  a  squared  "figure-eight"  around  and  through 
target  group).  The  first  401  departed  the  base  shortly  a 
ward,  rendezvoused  with  the  other  aircraft  once  the  latte 
pre-seeding  flight  patterns  had  been  established,  and  spe 
60  to  90  minutes  alternately  seeding  updrafts  and  growing 
cells  at  18-19,000  ft  (-5°C  to  -7°C)  and  withdrawing  to  c 
the  area  for  penetration  by  the  upper-level  DC-6.  If  con 
tions  warranted,  the  second  401  was  called  out  from  Roose 
Roads  about  90  minutes  after  the  first,  and  either  contin 
seeding  the  selected  group  or  joined  the  other  aircraft  a 
newly  selected  target.  The  two  401 's  participated  in  six 
(20Q)  and  five  (21Q)  missions,  flying  a  total  of  30.5  hou 
normally  carrying  three  Project  officials  and  observers  e 
Approximately  125  STORMFURY  III  flares  were  fired  into  cl 
line  targets.  In  addition  to  seeding  and  indoctrination 
seeding  procedures,  the  401's  provided  photographic  and  v 
ual  coverage  of  the  experiment  and  aided  in  target  select 
Only  limited  use  of  the  instrument  package  installed  aboa 
20Q  was  made,  but  the  potentialities  of  the  system  and  pr 
cedures  for  its  maintenance  and  use  under  field  condition 
were  established.  Otherwise,  aircraft  performance  was  ex 
lent,  only  one  mission  being  aborted  due  to  a  pyrotechnic 
rack  wiring  problem  aboard  20Q;  21Q  was,  however,  able  to 
take  over  and  complete  the  mission.  In  addition,  both  40 
were  used  on  a  stand-down  day  for  a  1.5-hour  air-to-air  p 
tography  mission,  yielding  valuable  motion  picture  footag 
which  has  since  been  incorporated  in  NWC  documentary  film 
The  aircraft  were  also  used  for  several  logistic  flights 
transport  personnel  and  equipment  between  Roosevelt  Roads 
San  Juan . 


0  250 
the 

nd 

(WC- 

to 
e- 

the 
f  ter- 
rs 
nt 

1  ear 
di- 
vel  t 
ued 

t  a 

rs  , 
ach . 
oud- 
i  n 
i  s- 
ion. 
rd 
o- 
s 
eel  - 


1  's 

ho- 
e 

s  . 
to 
and 


as  en 
es  tab 
trol 
Addi  t 
beha  v 
array 
key  p 
to  Na 
vidua 
h  i  g  h  - 
cl  oud 
avai  1 
Annua 


Opera 
ti  rely 
1  i  s  h  i  n  g 
procedu 
i  o  n  a  1 1  y 
i  o r  of 
s  s  i  m  i  1 
ersonne 
vy  deve 
1  cloud 
perform 
line  ex 
abi 1 i  ty 
1  Repor 


t  i  o  n  a 
succe 

the 
res  t 
,  val 
natur 
ar  to 
1  in 
1  oped 
s ,  wh 
ance 
p  e  r  i  m 

and 
t,  19 


iiy. 

ssf  ul 
fligh 
o  be 
uabl  e 
al  an 

hurr 
the  S 

proc 
i  ch  w 
A6  je 
ents 
capab 
69)  . 


the  c 
i  n  a 
t  pat 
used 

mete 
d  art 
i  c  a  n  e 
T0RMF 
edure 
oul  d 
t  see 
was  t 
il  i  ti 


1 oudl i 
c  h  i  e  v  i 
terns  , 
in  fut 
orol og 
i  f  i  c  i  a 
rai  nb 
URY  pr 
s  for 
not  ha 
der  ai 
hus  du 
es  of 


ne  expe 
ng  thei 
and  co 
ure  ST0 
i  c a  1  da 
1 ly  mod 
ands  . 
ogram  w 
sel ecti 
ve  been 
rcraf t . 
e  in  no 
20Q  and 


ri  men 

r  pri 

mmuni 

RMFUR 

ta  we 

i  f  i  e  d 

Final 

ere  d 

ng  an 

poss 

The 

smal 

21Q 


ts  were 
mary  pu 
cations 
Y  opera 
re  secu 

1 i  near 
ly,  mos 
i  recti y 
d  seedi 
i  b  1  e   w  i 

succes 
1  measu 
(Projec 


regarded 
rpose  of 

and  con- 
tions  . 
red  on  the 

cl  oud 
t  of  the 

exposed 
n  g  i  ndi  - 
th  the 
s  of  the 
re  to  the 
t  STORMFURY 


1-4 


1970  DRY-RUN/ CLOUDLINE  OPERATIONS 


ul  ed 

run 

(Pro 

vi  ou 

had 

the 

deve 

fore 

by  t 

a  da 

spac 

Wedn 

ing 

sonn 

ti  on 

i  ndo 

stan 

miss 

flar 

On  t 

expe 

1  21  N 

Cess 

I  n  s 

tal 

appr 

were 

flig 

prov 

expe 


Fo 
for 
exerc 
ject 
s  yea 
been 
WMU-2 
1  oped 
deci 
he  NW 
ta-co 
e.  T 
esday 
m  i  s  s  i 
el  i  n 
al  ac 
c  t  r  i  n 
d-dow 
ion  t 
es  un 
he  27 
ri  men 
1  s  ,  a 
na  de 
ummar 
fligh 
o  x  i  m  a 
f  i  re 
hts  w 
i  ded 
ri  men 


r  1970,  t 
the  perio 
ises  20-2 
STORMFURY 
r ,  one  of 
equipped 
type,  wh 
acetone- 
ded  that 
C  staff, 
"Meeting 
he  Cessna 
,  23  July 
o  n  s  ,  d  u  r  i 
v o 1 v e d  in 
t  i  v  i  t  i  e  s 
a t i o n  in 
n  day,  me 
o  test  tw 
der  consi 
th,  28th, 
ts  togeth 
nd  the  WC 
parted  fo 
y,  21Q  ma 
ts ,  for  a 
tely  80  r 
d .  I n  ad 
ere  condu 
a  s  i  g  n  i  f  i 
tal  a  c  t  i  v 


he  STORMFURY 
d  24-31  July 
3  July  at  Na 

Operation  0 

the  NOAA  DC 
to  dispense 
ile  the  DC-6 
burning  nucl 
only  one  Ces 
equipped  for 
system  in  or 

arrived  in 
.   On  the  24 
ng  which  var 

ordnance  de 
connected  wi 
seeding  proc 
mbers  of  the 
o  newly  deve 
deration  for 

and  29th,  2 
er  with  the 
-130.   On  th 
r  China  Lake 
de  a  total  o 

total  durat 
ounds  of  var 
dition,  seve 
cted.  These 
cant  contrib 
i  t  i  e  s  . 


CI oudl i 
,  immedi 
val  Stat 
rder  No. 
-6's  (39 
ST0RMFUR 

a  d  d  i  t  i  o 
eant  gen 
sna  401 

ai  r-dro 
der  to  r 
Puerto  R 
th  and  2 
i  o  u  s  mil 
vel opmen 
th  STORM 
edures . 

NWC  sta 
loped  ty 

future 
1 Q  parti 
two  DC-6 
e  e  v  e  n  i  n 
,  to  mee 
f  eight 
ion  of  1 
ious  typ 
ral  phot 

1 i  ght  a 
ution  to 


ne  exerc 
ately  fo 
ion  Roos 

1-70). 
C)  as  we 
Y  pyrote 
nal ly  ca 
era  tor . 
(21 Q)  wo 
pped  fla 
etain  ma 
i  c o  on  t 
5th  it  f 
itary  an 
t,  seedi 
FURY  rec 

On  the 
ff  flew 
pes  of  a 
ST0RMFUR 
ci  pated 
's,  the 
g  of  the 
t  other 
trai  ni  ng 
7 .  7  hour 
es  of  py 
ographi  c 
i  rcraf t 

ST0RMFU 


i  ses  w 
1 1 owi  n 
evel  t 

Duri  n 
11  as 
c  h  n  i  c 
r  r  i  e  d 

It  wa 
u  1  d  be 
res  bu 
x  i  m  u  m 
he  eve 
1  ew  f o 
d  civi 
ng ,  an 
e  i  v  e  d 
26th, 
an  exp 
i  r  -  d  r  o 
Y  appl 
in  c  1  o 
B-57, 

29th, 
commi  t 

and  e 
s  ,  dur 
rotech 

and  1 
thus  o 
RY  tra 


ere  s 
g  the 
Roads 
g  the 
the  B 
fl  are 
an  RF 
s  the 

brou 
t  wit 
seati 
ning 
ur  tr 
1  i  an 
d  ope 
i  nten 
a  pro 
erime 
pped 
i  c  a  t  i 
udl  i  n 
two  W 

the 
ments 
x  p  e  r  i 
i  ng  w 
ni  c  f 
o  g  i  s  t 
nee  a 
i  ni  ng 


ched- 
dry- 

pre- 
-57 
s  of 
F- 
re- 
ght 
hout 

ng 

of 

ai  n- 

per- 

ra- 

s  i  ve 

ject 

ntal 

ons  . 

e 

C- 


men- 
hi  ch 
1  ares 
i  c 

gain 
and 


CONCLUSIONS 

Experience  with  the  use  of  light  aircraft  in  connection 
with  STORMFURY  activities,  as  cited  above,  leads  to  certain 
conclusions  regarding  their  utility  in  the  following  fields: 

(a)  Training.       NWC-sponsored  light  aircraft  provided 
training  in  seeding  techniques  pertinent  to  the  hurricane 
environment  for  key  STORMFURY  personnel  during  one  flight  in 
1968  and  four  in  1970,  in  connection  with  the  dry-run  exer- 
cises.  The  cloudline  experiments  in  1969  and  1970  provided 
further  opportunities  for  such  indoctrination.   This  was  ac- 
complished at  much  lower  cost  ($50  per  flight  hour  for  the 
single-engined  210,  and  $100  per  hour  for  the  401  twin),  and 


1-5 


with  much  greater  flexibility  than  woul 
had  the  larger  aircraft  employed  in  STO 
ations  been  used  for  this  task.  This  u 
be  continued  during  future  STORMFURY  se 

(b)  Independent  Experiments .  As 
pyrotechnic  tests  conducted  on  26  July 
the  tests  carried  out  during  the  1969  a 
ercises,  these  light  aircraft  are  ideal 
ing  of  novel  seeding  materials  and  tech 
either  alone,  or  in  conjunction  with  at 
craft.  It  is  essential  that  such  tests 
maximum  flexibility  in  operations,  sine 
have  only  limited  predictability.  Such 
be  carried  out  in  future  seasons,  as  ne 
systems  are  developed. 

(c)  Organized  Experiments .  The 
aircraft  in  complex,  preplanned  operati 
other  airplanes  is  more  limited,  althou 
Although  the  Cessna  210  and  401  aircraf 
capabilities  not  significantly  inferior 
W C -  1 2 1 N ' s  and  superior  in  the  case  of  a 
flight  duration  (4^  to  5  hours  for  over 
a  full  passenger  load,  and  2  to  3  hours 
altitude  flight)  requires  their  use  in 
and  with  the  B-57  in  1970)  for  protract 
larly,  their  maximum  effective  operatin 
approximately  250  miles,  when  coupled  w 
that  experimental  activities  be  conduct 
at  sea  (to  avoid  complications  inherent 
trolled  airspace)  limits  their  usefulne 
are  scarce.  It  should  be  noted,  howeve 
aircraft  such  as  the  A6  and  B-57  are  si 
flight  duration,  although  not  in  range, 
and  radio  equipment  (VHF  only)  are  also 
range  use  at  sea.  Within  these  limitat 
ued  use  of  light  aircraft  in  cloudline 
des  i  rabl e  . 

(d)  Hurriaane    Operations .   It  is 
aircraft  of  this  class  would  be  of  any 
hurricane  seeding  operation,  except  pos 
in  which  outlying  rainbands  pass  relati 
able  operating  base. 

(e)  Miscellaneous .  On  many  occa 
3  years,  the  NWC-provided  aircraft  prov 
rapid,  and  flexible  means  for  transport 
ment.  They  also  proved  highly  effectiv 
graphy  for  both  documentation  and  data 


d  have  been  the  case 
RMFURY  hurricane  oper- 
se  shoul d  def i  ni  tely 
asons . 

exemplified  by  the 
1970  and  by  some  of 
nd  1970  cloudline  e  x  - 

for  preliminary  test- 
niques,  operati ng 

most ,  two  other  ai  r- 

be  pi anned  to  permi  t 
e  the  results  obtained 

tests  will  undoubtedly 
w  nucleant-generating 


util 
ons 
gh  s 
t  ha 

to 
1  ti  t 
-wat 

of 
rela 
ed  e 

g  ra 
i  th 
ed  a 

i  n 

ss  w 

r,  t 

mi  1  a 

Av 

uns 
ions 
expe 


i ty  of  th 
i  nvol vi  ng 
till  subs 
ve  perfor 
the  DC-6' 
u  d  e  ,  t  h  e  i 
er  operat 
oxygen  fo 
y s  (as  in 
xperimen t 
d  i  u s  at  s 
the  requi 
t  1  east  1 
the  use  o 
hen  s  u  i  t  a 
hat  high- 
r 1 y  limit 
a  i  1  a  b  1  e  n 
u  i  t  e  d  for 
,  however 
riments  a 


e  1 ight 

several 
tanti  al  . 
mance 
s  and 
r  1 i  mi  ted 
i  ons  wi  th 
r  high 

1969, 
s  .   S  i  m  i  - 
ea  of 
rement 
00  n  miles 
f  con- 
bl e  cl ouds 
performance 
ed  in 
a  v  i  g  a  t  i  o  n 

long 
,  conti  n- 
ppears 


doubtful  whether  light 
utility  in  an  actual 
sibly  in  a  situation 
vely  close  to  a  suit- 
si  ons  during  the  last 
ided  an  inexpensive, 
ing  personnel  and  equip 
e  in  obtaining  photo- 
assessment  purposes. 


1-6 


It  thus  appears  that  continued  use  of  at  least  one 
light  aircraft  (preferably  twin-engined  for  safety  and  per- 
formance reasons)  is  desirable  for  future  STORMFURY  seasons, 
at  least  in  connection  with  dry-run,  cloudline  and  equivalent 
activities.   The  Naval  Weapons  Center,  plans  to  continue  pro- 
viding this  c  a  p  a  b  i 1 i  ty . 


REFERENCES 

Simpson,  J.,  et  al .  (1965):  STORMFURY    Cumulus    Seeding    Experi- 
ment,   1965,    Preliminary  Summary,  Project  STORMFURY  Re- 
port No.  1-65.   U.S.  Navy/Weather  Bureau,  1  November. 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1966):  Project    STORMFURY   Annual    Report, 

1965.  U.S.  Dept.  of  Navy  and  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce. 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1967):  Project    STORMFURY    Annual    Report, 

1966.  U.S.  Dept.  of  Navy  and  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce. 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1968):  Project   STORMFURY   Operation   Plan 

No.    1-6  8.       U.S.  Fleet  Weather  Facility,  Jacksonville, 
Florida.   p .  D-l . 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1969):  Project   STORMFURY   Operation   Plan 

No.    1-69.       U.S.  Fleet  Weather  Facility,  Jacksonville, 
Florida.   p.  G-l. 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1970):  Project    STORMFURY   Annual    Report, 

1969.       U.S.  Dept.  of  Navy  and  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce. 

STORMFURY  Staff  (1970):  Project    STORMFURY    Operation    Order 

No.    1-70.       U.S.  Fleet  Weather  Facility,  Jacksonville, 
Florida.   pp.  D-I-l ,  D-V-l . 


1-7 


APPENDIX  J 

USE  OF  ECHO  VELOCITIES  TO  EVALUATE  HURRICANE 
MODIFICATION  EXPERIMENTS 

Peter  G.  Black 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 

ABSTRACT 

Echo  velocities  computed  from  airborne 
radar  at  six  time  intervals  over  the  entire 
storm  before  and  during  the  seeding  of  Hurri- 
cane Debbie  on  20  August  1969,  reveal  that  mean 
echo  speeds  equaled  or  exceeded  cycl ostrophi c 
winds  computed  from  12,000-ft.   D-value  data 
as  well  as  measured  12,000-ft  winds  after  a 
correction  for  water  motion  was  applied.   In 
the  time  period  from  just  before  seeding  began 
to  just  after  seeding  ended,  azimuthal  mean 
echo  speed  increases  ranging  from  30  knots  at 
the  100  n  mile  radius  to  10  knots  in  the  outer 
eyewall  were  found.   In  this  same  period,  the 
mean  echo  crossing  angle  changed  from  5  degrees 
inward  to  5  degrees  outward  at  the  100  n  mile 
radius.   Deviations  about  the  azimuthal  mean 
echo  speed  and  crossing  angle  indicated  that 
wave  number  2  accounted  for  nearly  all  of  the 
variance  around  the  storm's  circumference  at 
all  radii.   The  deviations  remained  fixed  in 
time  between  radii  of  25  and  150  n  mile,  but 
rotated  with  the  major  axis  in  the  inner  and 
outer  eyewalls.   It  is  suggested  that  these 
echo  motions  approximate  the  air  flow  in  the 
lower  levels  of  the  hurricane. 


INTRODUCTION 


For  some  time  attention  has  been  focused  on  the  symmet- 
rical features  of  the  hurricane  circulation,  with  the  only 
asymmetry  on  the  scale  larger  than  that  of  the  rainbands  being 
introduced  by  the  motion  of  the  storm.   Aircraft  and  ship  data 
collected  in  storms  have  been  too  sparse  in  space  and  time  to 


adequately  describe  other  asymmetries  of  these  larger  scales. 
Considerable  time  variation  in  wind  speed  profiles  on  the 
rainband  scale  and  smaller  through  several  hurricanes  has 
been  measured.   This  has  been  attributed  to  the  "natural  var- 
iation" in  storm  intensity.   However,  it  is  a  distinct  possi- 
bility that  the  time  change  in  these  wind  speed  profiles  can 
be  partly  due  to  the  advection  of  horizontal  asymmetries. 
Furthermore,  in  hurricane  modification  experiments,  the  pos- 
sibility exists  that  the  seeding  location  relative  to  hori- 
zontal asymmetries  may  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  out- 
come of  the  experiment. 

Therefore,  in  this  report,  an  attempt  has  been  made 
to  define  the  low-level  asymmetries  in  a  hurricane  and  their 
change  with  time  using  the  motion  of  small  precipitation 
echoes.   Ten-minute  time  periods  were  used  to  define  a  motion 
field  over  a  portion  of  the  hurricane  circulation  within  150 
n  miles  of  the  storm  center.   Several  of  these  time  periods 
were  composited  to  give  an  average  1-hour  motion  field  over 
the  entire  hurricane  circulation.   Radial  and  azimuthal  pro- 
files of  the  echo  speed  and  crossing  angle  were  constructed 
for  6  one-hour  time  periods.   These  profiles  were  compared 
with  aircraft  wind  measurements  where  they  were  available. 


canes 
p  a  r  t  i  c 
Florid 
August 
motion 
rel ate 
and  Se 
1  a  t  i  o  n 
Conn  i  e 
Hel ene 
He  f ou 
around 
s  torm 
echo  v 
the  ec 
(1963) 
a  grou 
ment  b 
the  me 


Many 
and  a 
ul  ar 
a  to 

1949 

of  i 
d  wel 
nn  (1 

of  e 
,  Dia 

of  1 
nd  sy 

the 
speed 
e  1  o  c  i 
hoes 

comp 
nd  ba 
etwee 
an  wi 


auth 
ttemp 
1  evel 
compu 
.   He 
sol  at 
1  wit 
963, 
cho  v 
ne  ,  a 
958; 
sterna 
storm 
,  and 
ties 
moved 
uted 
sed  r 
n  the 
nd  be 


ors  ha 

ted  to 

Li  g 

te  ech 

c  o  i  n  e 
ed  con 
h  the 
1965) 
e  1  o  c  i  t 
nd  Ion 
Debra 
tic  v  a 
,  with 

with 
with  a 

s  1  owe 
echo  v 
adar  o 

echo 
tween 


ve  co 
rel  a 
da  (1 
o  vel 
d  the 
v  e  c  t  i 
700  m 
have 
i  es  w 
e  of 
of  19 
r  i  a  t  i 
day 
echo 
i  rcra 
r  tha 
e  1  o  c  i 
n  Ok i 
vel  oc 
cl  oud 


mpute 
te  th 
955) 
o  c  i  t  i 

term 
ve  ce 
b  win 
done 
i  t  h  i  n 
1955; 
59  ;  a 
ons  i 
vs  .  n 
cross 
ft  wi 
n  the 
ties 
nawa  . 
i  t  i  e  s 

base 


d  ech 

ese  v 

used 

es  in 

"spa 

lis  s 

ds. 

ex  ten 

Hurr 

Audr 

nd  pr 

n  ech 

i  g  h  t , 

ing  a 

nds  a 

wind 

in  Ty 

He 

near 

and 


o  vel  o 
e  1  o  c  i  t 
land  b 

the  h 
winds" 
ince  h 
Senn  e 
s  i  v  e  w 
i  c  a  n  e  s 
ey  of 
i  n  c  i  p  a 
o  vel o 

with 
ngle. 
nd  fou 
s  at  a 
phoon 
found 

r  a  w  i  n 
cloud 


cities 
ies  to 
ased  r 
u  r  r  i  c  a 

to  re 
e  said 
t  al  . 
ork  on 

Edna 
1957; 
lly,  d 
c  i  ty  w 

I  and  v 
Senn 

nd  tha 

II  lev 
Nancy 
wery   g 
sonde 
top . 


i  n  h 

wind 
adar 
ne  of 
f er  t 

they 
(1960 

the 
of  19 
Dai  sy 
onna 
i  th  a 
s  .  se 
compa 
t  i  n 
els. 
of  19 
ood  a 
s  t  a  t  i 


urn  - 
s    at    a 
i  n 

23-28 
o    the 

cor- 
a, 1960b) 
cal cu- 
54; 

and 
of  1960. 
zimu th 
a  ,  with 
red 
general 

Watanabe 
61  from 
gree- 
ons  and 


Fujita  (1959)  used  airborne  radar  to  compute  echo  vel- 
ocities in  Hurricane  Carrie  of  1957.   His  technique  involved 
placing  each  radar  photograph  at  the  aircraft  position  given 
by  the  Doppler  navigation  system  and  then  tracing  the  succes- 
sive position  of  various  radar  echoes.   However,  any  error  in 


J-2 


the  Doppler  fix  will  result  in  an  error  in  the  echo  velocity. 
Jordan  (1960)  also  used  airborne  radar  to  compute  echo  velo- 
cities in  Hurricane  Daisy  of  1958.   He  used  the  hurricane  cen 
ter  as  a  reference  point  for  his  calculations.   He  noted  rela 
tively  good  agreement  between  his  echo  velocities  within  the 
eyewall  region  and  aircraft  measured  winds  at  13,000  ft 

The  ab 
ship  appears 
particular  level 


DATA  ANALYSIS 


the  s 

were 

puted 

board 

compu 

fly  in 

c  a  t  i  o 

used 

photo 

wi  th 

techn 

t  i  n  u  i 

posit 

point 

north 

the  e 


In  t 
e  e  d  i  n  g 
used . 
from 
a  WB- 
ted  f r 
g  at  1 
ns  of 
to  con 
graphs 
respec 
i  q  u  e  y 
ty  on 
i  o  n  i  n  g 
and  o 
,  resp 
cho  po 


his  st 

exper 

Echo 

pr imar 

47  fly 

om  the 

,000  f 

these 

struct 

taken 

t  to  t 

i  el  ds 

the  ec 

the  p 

r  i  e  n  t  a 

e  c  t  i  v  e 

s  i  t  i  o  n 


udy  ,    a 
i  ment 
v  e  1  o  c  i 
11  y  th 
i  rig    at 

Navy 
t.   Se 
radars 

p  i  c  t  u 

at  30 
he  hur 
extrem 
ho  mot 
hotogr 
t  i  o  n  ( 
ly)  wi 

when 


i  r  b  o  r  n 
in  Hur 
ties  o 
e  Ai  r 

39,00 
APS-20 
e  Bl  ac 
Fuj 
re  seq 
-sec  i 
r  i  c  a  n  e 
ely  ac 
ion  c  a 
aphs  w 
namely 
11  be 
pro jec 


e  rad 
r  i  c  a  n 
vera 
Force 
0  ft. 
,  10- 
k  et 
i  ta  '  s 
uence 
nterv 

cent 
curat 
n  be 
i  th  r 

the 
immed 
ted  i 


ar  data 
e  Debbi 
1  0  -  m  i  n 
APS-64 
Echo 
cm  rada 
al  .  (19 
movi  e- 
s  using 
al s  whi 
er  and 
e  resul 
o  b  t  a  i  n  e 
espect 
h  u  r  r  i  c  a 
i  ately 
n  movie 


col  1 ect 
e,  20  Au 
ute  peri 
,  3-cm  r 
v  e  1  o  c  i  t  i 
r  on  boa 
71)  for 
loop  tec 

ai  rborn 
ch  had  b 
true  nor 
ts  since 
d ,  and  a 
to  the  s 
ne  cente 
obvi  ous 

form  on 


ed  du 
gust 
od  we 
adar 
es  we 
rd  a 
the  s 
hni  qu 
e  rad 
een  r 
th. 

30  s 
ny  er 
ame  f 
r  and 
by  a 

a  sc 


ri  ng 
1969, 
re  corn- 
on 

re    also 
WC-121N 
p  e  c  i  f  i  - 
e   was 
ar 

egistered 
This 
ec  con- 
rors  in 
i  xed 

true 
jump  in 
reen  . 


Short  period  oscillations  in  the  storm  speed  during 
the  10-minute  interval  used  for  computing  echo  velocities  are 
not  thought  to  be  large  enough  to  bias  the  echo  velocities  by 
more  than  1  or  2  knots.   Senn  (1965)  has  indicated  average 
fluctuations  in  the  speed  of  Hurricane  Donna  on  the  order  of 
about  5  knots  in  1  hour  with  maximum  fluctuations  on  the  or- 
der of  10  knots  in  1  hour.   Such  fluctuations  were  not  detected 
in  the  motion  of  Hurricane  Debbie.   However,  errors  in  air- 
craft navigation  and  eye  location  were  such  that  they  could 
have  existed. 


J-3 


Usually,    four    or    five    10-minute    average    echo    velocity 
fields    were    composited    to    obtain    the    echo    velocity    field 
characteristic    of    a    1-hour    time    interval.      The    short    period 
storm   motion    fluctuations    should    be    sufficiently    random   to 
cancel    out   when    the    1-hour    composites    are    compared   with    each 
other . 


ECHO  VELOCITY  PROFILES 

One-hour  echo  velocity  composites  were  prepared  for 
the  time  periods  1100-1200Z,  1600-1700Z,  1700-1800Z,  1800- 
1900Z,  1900-2000Z,  and  2000-2100Z.   Usable  data  were  not 
available  for  any  other  time  periods.   The  above  times  cover 
a  period  from  1  hour  before  seeding  began  (about  1200A)  to  1 
hour  after  seeding  ended  (about  2000Z). 

The  storm  was  divided  into  four  quadrants  defined  by 
perpendicular  lines  oriented  45  degrees  to  the  left  and  right 
of  the  storm  motion  vector  (310  degrees  in  this  case).   All 
the  echo  velocity  vectors  within  each  quadrant  were  then  com- 
posited into  radial  profiles  of  speed  and  crossing  angle 
(defined  as  positive  inward).   The  resulting  scatter  diagrams 
for  selected  time  periods  are  shown  in  figures  J-l  to  J-3. 
The  mean  scatter  was  about  10  knots  for  the  speed  and  about 
10  degrees  for  the  crossing  angle,  which  is  well  within  the 
scatter  that  would  be  introduced  by  short  period  fluctuations 
in  the  storm  speed.   A  portion  of  this  scatter  (perhaps  half) 
can  be  accounted  for  by  azimuthal  variations  in  echo  velocity 
as  will  be  seen  in  a  later  section. 

Relative  wind  profiles  measured  by  RFF  aircraft  at 
12,000  ft  as  well  as  computed  cycl ostrophi c  wind  profiles 
were  superimposed,  where  available,  in  the  left  and  right 
quadrants.   The  cycl ostrophi c  winds  were  computed  from 


C  = 


V 


AD 

f9  A? 


(J.l) 


where  r  is  the  radius  from  the  storm  center,  Ar  was  chosen 
as  2  n  miles,  and  AD  was  the  D-value  gradient  which  was  sub 
jectively  smoothed.   Relative  winds  based  on  reports  from 
Navy  aircraft  at  1,000  ft,  6,000  ft,  and  10,000  ft  are  also 
plotted  where  available. 


J-4 


HURRICANE     DEBBIE 

AUGUST    20,    1969  1100-1200  Z 


+  2<f-     - 


-20°- 


120 
100 

80 

60 

40 

20  - 


J. 


I 


-  +20° 


-20° 


RIGHT  (3) 
J I I L 


120 
100 
80 
60 
40 
20 


140  120  100    80     60     40     20 


20     40     60     80    100  120  140 


t20" 

0' 

-20' 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 


_L 


J_ 


FRONT (3) 
J J I Li 


INNER 
EYE 


*e* 


OUTER      EYE 


_L 


.—A'.'--' 


M> 


•    Qr 


BACK  (23) 
J I I I 


JL 


+20° 

0° 

-20° 


H120 
100 
80 
60 

40 
20 


140    120   100    80     60     40     20      0       20     40     60     80    100  120   140 

RADIUS      (N.MI.) 


RELATIVE     ECHO    MOTION 
PROFILE 

RELATIVE     WIND    PROFILE 
(12,000     FT.) 

GRADIENT     WIND    PROFILE 


A  ESTIMATED    SURFACE 

A  1,000    FT.     WIND 

O  6,000    FT.    WIND 

□  10,000    FT.    WIND 


WIND 


Figure    J-l.       Relative    echo    speed    (bottom   panel)    and   crossing 
angle    (top    panel)    profiles    compared   with   relative    1 2 , 000- ft 
wind   and   cyclostrophic   wind  profiles ,    as    well    as    scattered 
surface,    1,000    ft,     6,000    ft,    and    10,000   ft    relative    wind 
reports    for    1100    to    1200Z,     20   August    1969.       The    vertical 
lines    indicate    the    inner    edges    of   the    inner   and   outer    eye- 
walls. 


J-5 


HURRICANE    DEBBIE 

AUGUST    20,    1969  1600-  1700  Z 


+  20°  - 


CO 


140  120  100    80     60     40     20 


20     40     60    80    100  120  140 


CO 


+  20° 

0° 

-20° 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 


x"   .     /     \- 


FRONT  (56) 


1 


i 


INNER 
EYE 


«y- 


OUTER   EYE 


f\  i 


/V 


l'\ 


I 


"13 


i 


A 


l& 


BACK  (33) 
i        i I 


+20' 


-?n° 


20< 


-1120 
100 
80 
60 
40 
20 


140  120   100   80     60     40     20     0       20    40     60     80    100  120  140 

RADIUS      (N.  Ml.) 


RELATIVE     ECHO    MOTION 
PROFILE 

RELATIVE     WIND    PROFILE 
(12,000    FT.) 

GRADIENT     WIND    PROFILE 


A  ESTIMATED    SURFACE     WIND 

▲  1,000    FT.     WIND 

O  6,000    FT.    WIND 

□  10,000    FT.    WIND 


Figure    J-2.       Same    as    figure    1    except    for    the    time    period   from 
1600    to    1700Z3     20    August    1969. 


J-6 


HURRICANE     DEBBIE 

AUGUST    20,    1969  1700-1800  Z 


+  20°- 


to 


140  120  100    80     60     40     20      0      20     40     60     80    100  120  140 


CO 


+  20° 

1         1         1         1         1        1 

i 

1      1      1      1      1      1 

•         -*  '•       ••     -"A 

0° 
-20° 

s'r\>   •".".*  ..'             *  '*-     '-':- 

r> 

> 

*1 

INNER 
EYE 

i 

—  < 

^"^'A!^- 

120 

-                                                                                                      — • 

01 

ITER    EYE 

— 

100 

•  * 

/ 

1 

v0 

''t 

b 

X 

80 
60 

\ 

/ 

I 

.  / 
/ 

/ 

40 

*                           y 
—  <*              •    .-      x 

*  **    •    ^-  -* ~* 

20 

n 

FRONT  (75) 
i        i        i        i        i        i 

1 

BACK    (59)' 
i        i        i        i        i        i 

+20° 


H-20° 
120 
100 
80 
60 
40 
20 


140  120   100    80     60     40     20      0       20    40     60     80    100  120   140 

RADIUS      (N.MI.) 


RELATIVE     ECHO    MOTION 
PROFILE 

RELATIVE     WIND    PROFILE 
(12,000    FT.) 

GRADIENT     WIND    PROFILE 


A  ESTIMATED    SURFACE     WIND 

A  1,000    FT.     WIND 

O  6,000    FT.     WIND 

□  10,000    FT.    WIND 


Figure    J-3.       Same    as    figure    1    except    for    the    time    period    from 
1700    to    1800Z3     20    August    1969. 


J-7 


The  mean  location  of  the  inner  edge  of  the  inner  and 
outer  eyewalls  during  the  hour  is  indicated  by  the  vertical 
lines.   Seeding  times,  radii,  and  azimuths  are  given  in  table 
J-l  . 


are 

12,0 

exce 

quad 

30-5 

at  1 

rel  a 

radi 

radi 

prof 

cl  OS 

of  t 

to  m 

cal  c 

(196 

move 

1963 

wind 

75  k 

40  n 

10  k 

show 

the 

The 

wind 

cent 

wind 

the 


The  results  indicate  that  the  mea 
generally  in  balance  with  the  cyclos 
00  ft.   However,  in  some  cases,  the 
ed  the  cycl os trophi c  winds  by  about 
rant,  30-40  n  miles  radius,  fig.  J-l 
0  n  miles  radius,  fig.  J -3).   The  me 
2,000  ft  appeared  to  be  about  10  kno 
tive  echo  speeds  and  the  cyclostroph 
us  of  40  n  miles.   Where  data  are  av 
us,  there  appears  to  be  much  closer 
i  1  es  . 


n  relative  echo  speeds 
trophi  c  wi  nds  at 
rel ati  ve  echo  speeds 
5  knots  (e.g.,  1  eft 
;  and  right  quadrant, 
asured  relative  winds 
ts  less  than  the  mean 
ic  winds  out  to  a 
ailable  beyond  that 
agreement  between  the 


Th 
troph 
he  mo 
eas  ur 
ul  ate 
3 )  wo 
ment 
,  the 
s.  F 
nots 

mile 
nots 
n  to 
radi  u 
Doppl 

by  5 
er . 
s  bee 
cycl  o 


e  disc 
i  c  win 
v  i  n  g  s 
e  the 
d.  Fi 
rk  by 
to  wi  n 

data 
i  gure 
to  100 
s  of  H 
or  mor 
be  nea 
s  of  m 
e  r  win 

to  10 
When  t 
ome  eq 
s troph 


repancy  b 
d  s  might 
ea  surfac 
ai  re  raft 
gure  J-4 
Black  et 
d  speed . 
of  Grocot 
J-4  indie 

knots  (c 
u  r  r  i  c  a  n  e 
e  woul d  b 
rly  paral 
a  x  i  m  u  m  w  i 
ds  would 

knots  or 
his  cor  re 
ual  to  an 
i  c  winds. 


etwee 
p  o  s  s  i 
e  on 
groun 
repre 
al.  ( 

Us i  n 
t  wer 
ates 
orres 
Debbi 
e  pos 
lei  t 
nd  (2 
thus 

more 
c  t  i  o  n 
d  i  n 


n  the 
bly  b 
the  a 
d  spe 
sents 
1967) 
g  dat 
e  ext 
that 
pondi 
e)  a 
s  i  b  1  e 
o  the 
2  n  m 
be  an 
wi  th 
i  s  a 
come 


rel  at 
e  expl 
i  r  b  o  r  n 
ed  fro 

an  ex 

i  n  re 
a  from 
ended 
for  wi 
ng  to 
water 
.   The 

wind 
i  1  e  s  i 

under 
in  40 
p  p  1  i  e  d 
cases 


l  ve 
ai  ne 
e  Do 
m  wh 
tens 
1  ati 

Hur 
to  h 
nd  s 
thos 
moti 

wat 
out 
n  th 
esti 
n  mi 
,  th 
si  ig 


wi  nds 
d  by  t 
ppl  er 
i  ch  th 
ion  of 
ng  sea 
ri  cane 
u  r  r  i  c  a 
peeds 
e  meas 
on  of 
er  mot 
to  at 
e  case 
mate  o 
1  es  of 
e  rel  a 
htly  g 


and 

he  e 

rada 

e  wi 

Gro 

sur 

Flo 

ne  f 

rang 

ured 

from 

i  on 

1  eas 

of 

f  th 

the 

ti  ve 

reat 


the  cy- 
f f ects 
r  used 
nds  are 
cott ' s 
face 
ra  of 
orce 
i  ng  from 

wi  th  i  n 

5  to 
has  been 
t  twice 
Debbie)  . 
e  true 

s  to  rm 

measured 
er  than 


Table    J-l.       Seeding    Times    and   Locations    for    Hurricane 

Debbie,     20    August    1969. 


Seeding  Time 
(Z) 


Range  Interval 
( n  miles) 


Azi  muth 
(from  true  North) 


115630-11 5830 
140140-140330 
161345-161545 
175750-1 75950 
195350-195620 


15-22 
12-25 
11-25 
12-27 
18-34 


022-001 
044-034 
357-351 
018-010 
356-359 


J-8 


WM 

1 

^ 

(kts) 

O  -  FROM     GROCOTT 

•/ 

20 

•          J* 

/ 

• 

*/ 

10 

^i— 

• 

• 

• 

o  __«— ■ 

. ■                                      • 

•    • 

1 

**^m 

• 

•           • 

1 

-20 


10 


0 


50 


WS  (kts) 


100 


Figure    J-4.       Sea    surface    water    motion    (WM)    as    a    function    of 
wind   speed    (WS)     (after    Black,     1967;    Grocott,     1963). 

There  are  several  possible  theoretical  explanations  for 
the  suggested  inbalance  between  cycl os trophi c  and  measured 
relative  winds.   Among  these  are  (1)  storm  not  in  steady 
state  (especially  true  if  storm  is  responding  to  seeding), 
(2)  frictional  accelerations,  and  (3)  vertical  and  horizontal 
advection  of  momentum  by  the  asymmetries. 

Relative  winds  measured  at  1,000  ft  and  surface  winds 
estimated  from  the  appearance  of  the  state  of  the  sea  were 
made  generally  between  radii  of  50  and  125  n  miles  and  tended 
to  agree  remarkably  well.   They  were  in  general  about  10  knots 
greater  than  the  mean  relative  echo  speed  profiles  in  the  left 
and  back  quadrants,  but  about  15  knots  less  than  the  echo 
speed  profiles  in  the  right  and  front  quadrants.   Ross  (1971), 
in  a  recent  study,  has  been  able  to  relate  areal  coverage  of 
white  caps  on  the  sea  surface  to  wind  speed  at  the  20-m  level, 
up  to  a  wind  speed  of  50  knots.   He  has  found  that  the  20-m 
wind  is  about  20  percent  less  than  the  wind  at  a  flight  alti- 
tude of  about  1,000  ft.   Therefore,  it  is  felt  that  the  esti- 
mated surface  winds  are  too  high  and  should  be  reduced  by  at 
least  10  to  15  knots.   The  6,000  ft  and  10,000  ft  winds  were 
in  relatively  good  agreement  with  the  echo  speed  profiles. 


J-9 


A  time  history  of  the  mean  relative  echo  speed  and 
crossing  angle  profiles  is  given  in  figure  J-5.   The  figure 
indicates  that  the  echo  speeds  tend  to  increase  with  time  at 
radii  of  from  40  to  150  n  miles  in  all  quadrants  of  the  storm 
The  increase  was  on  the  order  of  10  to  20  knots.   This  result 
is  consistent  with  the  results  of  Hawkins  (1971)  which  indi- 
cated an  increase  in  the  winds  in  the  left  quadrant  at  radii 
from  75  to  200  n  miles  of  10  to  15  knots  from  well  before  to 
well  after  the  seeding  experiment.   This  result  is  further 
substantiated  by  the  time  change  of  the  azimuthal  mean  echo 
speed  given  in  a  later  section. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  echo  speeds  fall  off  most 
rapidly  in  the  left  quadrant,  reaching  a  mean  value  of  about 
10  knots  at  150  n  miles  radius.   A  sharp  shear  line  has  been 
shown  to  exist  in  this  quadrant  at  radii  larger  than  150  n 
miles  by  the  low-level  streamline  analysis  of  Fujita  and 
Black  (1970),  based  on  low  cloud  motions.   The  echo  speeds 
fall  off  to  about  30  knots  at  150  n  miles  radius  in  the  right 
and  back  quadrants.   This  result  is  also  illustrated  clearly 
in  the  azimuthal  profiles. 

Figure  J-5  also  shows  that  the  crossing  angle  becomes 
more  negative  with  time  in  all  quadrants,  indicating  the 
echoes  are  tending  to  move  outward  more  as  time  progresses. 
Of  special  note  is  the  change  evident  in  the  back  quadrant 
where  crossing  angle  changes  from  20  degrees  inward  at  75  n 
miles  radius  before  seeding  to  15  degrees  outward  after  seed- 
ing are  evident. 

These  results  tend  to  be  in  the  sense  anticipated  by 
the  numerical  modification  experiments  of  Rosenthal  (1971) 
which  predicted  an  increase  in  the  winds  outside  the  seeded 
eyewall  region,  even  as  the  maximum  wind  was  reduced  and 
moved  outward.   Therefore,  these  results  appear  to  support 
the  contention  that  a  modification  of  Hurricane  Debbie  was 
indeed  achieved. 


A  POSSIBLE  MECHANISM  GOVERNING  ECHO  MOTIONS  IN  A  HURRICANE 

Some  clarification  is  needed  concerning  the  mechanism 
responsible  for  the  observed  echo  velocities.   It  was  men- 
tioned earlier  that  in  some  cases,  agreement  was  found  be- 
tween echo  speeds  and  the  700  mb  winds.   This  is  probably 
fortuitous.   Watanabe  (1963)  has  suggested,  using  rawinsonde 
data,  that  echo  velocities  agree  best  with  the  mean  wind  be- 
tween the  echo  base  and  the  echo  top,  which  Senn  (see  app.  !<) 
has  shown  is  generally  not  much  higher  than  30,000  ft.   This 


J-10 


HURRICANE    DEBBIE 
TIME    HISTORY    OF   ECHO 


AUGUST     20,   1969 
MOTION    PROFILES 


+  20° 
0° 
-20° 
120 
100 
80 
60 
40 
20 
0 

+  20° 

0° 

-20° 

120 

100 

80 


1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

-    INFLOW                             CROSSING 

1          1         I          I         I          I 
ANGLE 

1     i 

— '    L'-              m      — — f  <ii   ,  ,        _,  _           1  — !■ 

.___"_.-                 .^•" 

■"~*i'., 

-^ 

OUTFLOW 

SPEED 

PROFILE 

- 

•M 

h 

_ 

••# 

.'.'V. 

- 

•-'''yy      1 

:V                       V       ^ — .. 

— 

- — ^^         • 

I                           *-»-. 

_ 

—     ^~- ~^^^s' 

s 

,''■■-                           LEFT 
II 

RIGHT 
1          1          I         I          I          I 

1 

140  120  100    80     60     40     20 


20     40     60     80    100  120  140 


</) 


60 


40 


20  - 


-    /A/FLOW 


1  I  I 

CROSSING 


OUTFLOW 


SPEED 

;/  ,/     I'  V 

■'  » 


FRONT 


j 


J_ 


JL 


I 


PROFILE 


+20° 
0° 
-20° 
120 
100 
80 
60 
40 
20 
0 

+20° 

0° 

-20° 

120 

\  100 

80 

60 

40 

20 


BACK 

I L 


I 


140   120   100    80     60     40     20      0 

RADIUS 


1100  -  1200  Z 


1600-  17002 

1700-  1800  Z 


Figure    J-5.       Time    change    of   echo 
files    for   four   quadrants 


20    40     60     80    100  120  140 

(N.  Ml.) 

1800  -  1900  Z 

1900  -2000Z 

2000-2100Z 

speed   and   crossing    angle    pro- 
of  Hurricane    Debbie. 


J-ll 


mean  wind,  in  many  cases,  appears  to  be  nearly  that  at  10,000 
ft  (about  700  mb).   However,  Senn  (1965)  has  observed  that  in 
general,  echoes  move  fast  early  in  their  lifetime  and  slower 
later  in  their  lifetime.   Watanabe,  in  order  to  account  for 
the  scatter  in  his  data  about  the  700  mb  wind,  suggests  he 
was  observing  echo  velocities  at  different  stages  in  their 
lifetime,  and  hence  moving  at  different  velocities. 


I 
ported  b 
a  substa 
sec" * )  , 
air  near 
echo  may 
boundary 
move  wit 
vel oci  ty 
(1971  )  h 
the  shea 
their  t  e 
the  rada 
the  echo 
the  low- 
most  of 
resul tan 
The  echo 
t i  v e  of 
agree  be 


t  is  n 
e  h  a  v  i  o 
nti  al 
moves 

cloud 

be  ti 
,  as  o 
h  the 

is  su 
ave  us 
r ,  ass 
rmi  nal 
r  i  s  o 

bound 
level 
it  was 
t  echo 

moti  o 
the  le 
tter  w 


0  w  s  u  g 
r  coul 
verti  c 
with  t 
base . 

1  ted, 

u  1 1  i  n  e 
1 ow-1 e 
s tai  ne 
ed  the 
u  m  i  n  g 

vel  oc 
bservi 
ary  of 
speed . 
taken 
vel  oc 
n  data 
vel  f r 
ith  th 


gested 
d  be  t 
al  vel 
he  hor 

Even 
due  to 
d  by  G 
vel  wi 
d.   In 

verti 
preci  p 
i  t  i  e  s  . 
ng  act 

an  ac 
The 

from 
i  t  i  e  s 

of  Jo 
om  20, 
e  1  owe 


that  t 
hat  the 
ocity  ( 
i  z  o  n  t  a  1 
though 

verti  c 
entry  e 
nd  spee 

fact  S 
c  a  1  til 
i  t  a  t  i  o  n 
There 
i  vely  g 
ti  vely 
present 
an  aire 
agreed 
rdan  (1 
000  to 
r-1 evel 


he  re 

grow 
proba 

mome 
the  v 
al  wi 
t  al  . 
d  as 
enn  ( 
t  of 

part 
fore , 
rowi  n 
growi 

data 
raft 
best 
960), 
30,00 

wind 


ason  fo 
i  n  g  e  c  h 
bly  gre 
ntum  of 
erti  cal 
nd  shea 

(1970) 
long  as 
1966)  a 
radar  e 
i  c  1  e  s  w 

at  al  1 
g  conve 
ng  echo 

i  nd i ca 
at  39,0 
with  th 

which 
0  ft,  a 
s  . 


r  the 
o  ,  su 
ater 

the 

prof 
r,  th 
,  wi  1 

the 
nd  Bl 
choes 
ere  f 

1  eve 
cti  ve 

will 
te  th 

00  ft 
e  1  ow 
were 

1  so  t 


above 
s  t  a  i  n  e 
than  1 
i  nf 1 ow 
i  1  e  of 
e  echo 
1  stil 
v  e  r  t  i  c 
ack  et 

to  i  n 
ailing 
Is  in 

echoe 

move 
is  sin 
,  and 
-1 evel 
repres 
ended 


re- 
d  by 
0  m 
i  ng 

the 

1 
al 

al  . 
fer 

at 
whi  ch 
s  , 

with 
ce 
the 

winds 
enta- 
to 


In  the  case  of  precipitation  falling  through  weak  di- 
luted updrafts  (on  the  order  of  1  or  2  m  sec1)  ,  the  tilt  of 
the  echo  would  still  be  in  the  same  sense  as  outlined  in  the 
above  paragraph,  but  more  tilted.   In  this  case,  the  echo 
boundary  could  be  expected  to  move  with  nearly  the  speed  of 
the  wind  at  the  precipitation  generating  level.   However,  this 
type  of  echo  tends  to  be  more  diffuse  than  the  actively  grow- 
ing one  and  hence  harder  to  follow.   Therefore,  most  of  the 
echoes  used  in  this  study  were  most  probably  near  their  ma- 
ture stage. 

If  the  above  argument  is  valid,  most  of  the  echoes 
probably  represent  the  flow  in  the  inflow  layer,  modified 
slightly  by  entrainment.   Trends  in  the  mean  echo  velocities 
in  particular  quadrants  or  range  intervals  should  therefore 
indicate  trends  in  the  low-level  flow  field.   Deviations 
from  the  mean  echo  velocities  around  the  circumference  of 
the  storm  at  different  radii  are  then  a  measure  of  the  asym- 
metries in  the  low-level  flow. 


J-12 


THE  LOW-LEVEL  ASYMMETRIC  STRUCTURE  OF  HURRICANE  DEBBIE 
AS  REVEALED  BY  ECHO  VELOCITIES 


Study  of  the  variation  in  echo  velocity  with  azimuth 
in  Hurricane  Debbie  is  presently  underway.  Preliminary  re- 
sults indicate  the  following: 


( 1 )  The  mean  echo  s 
the  storm  at  ra 
(outer  eyewal 1 ) 
75-150  n  miles 

f i  gure  J-6 .  In 
began  until  %  h 
30  knots  at  the 
knots  in  the  ou 
creased  in  this 
from  10-15  n  mi 
knots  . 

(2)  Superimposed  on 
eyewal 1  was  a  s 
cated  by  the  th 
each  range  inte 
to  f ol 1 ow  each 
smal 1 er  decreas 
another  increas 
pear  to  be  thre 
the  1 ong  peri  od 
shorter  period 
hour  or  two,  an 
with  a  period  o 

( 3)  The  echo  speed 
about  1 1  knots  . 
the  deviations 
inner  range  int 
with  time . 

(4)  The  mean  cross i 
of  the  storm  de 
d  i  c  a  t  i  n  g  less  i 
Th  i  s  is  s  hown  i 
occurred  in  the 
of  from  about  5 
outward  was  mea 
val s  the  decrea 
about  zero.  Th 
the  mean  genera 
time  period  stu 
tion  during  the 
the  1 arges t  dev 
range  interval. 


peeds  around  the  circumference  of 
nge  intervals  of  18-28  n  miles 
,  28-50  n  miles,  50-75  n  miles,  and 
increased  with  time  as  shown  in 
creases  from  h.   hour  before  seeding 
our  after  seeding  ended  ranged  from 

outermost  range  interval  to  10 
ter  eyewall.   The  echo  speeds  de- 
time  period  in  the  range  interval 
les  (inner  eyewall)  by  about  20 


the 
horte 
in  so 
rval  , 
s  e  e  d  i 
e  unt 
e  occ 
e  ti  m 

tren 
fluct 
d  (c) 
f  les 
devi  a 

At 
i  n  c  r  e 
erval 

ng  an 

creas 

nf  1  ow 

n  fig 

oute 

degr 

sured 

se  wa 

e  ave 

lly  t 

died. 

time 

i  a  t  i  o 


upward  trend  beyond  the  inner 
r  period  fluctuation,  indi- 
lid  lines  on  figure  J-6.   At 

a  5-10  knot  increase  appeared 
ng  followed  by  a  slightly 
il  the  next  seeding,  when 
urred.   Therefore,  there  ap- 
e  scales  of  echo  motion:  (a) 
d  over  several  hours,  (b)  the 
uations  with  a  period  of  an 

the  deviations  about  the  mean 
s  than  1  hour. 

tions  from  the  mean  averaged 
the  two  outer  range  intervals, 
ased  with  time.   At  the  three 
s,  the  deviations  decreased 


gle  a 
ed  at 

i  n  t 
ure  J 
r  ran 
ees  i 
.  At 
s  abo 
rage 
ended 
The 

peri 
ns  oc 


round  the 
al 1  rang 
he  time  p 
-7.  The 
g  e  i  n  t  e  r  v 
nward  to 

the  othe 
ut  5  degr 
maximum  d 
to  decre 
average 
od  was  ab 
c  u  r  r  i  n  g  a 


ci  rcumf erence 
e  intervals,  i  n  - 
eriod  studied, 
largest  decrease 
al  where  a  change 
about  5  degrees 
r  range  inter- 
ees  i  nward  to 
eviations  from 
ase  during  the 
maximum  devi a  - 
out  8  degrees, 
t  the  outermost 


J-13 


HURRICANE     "DEBBIE" 

AUGUST    20, 1969 

*i  #2  #3  #4  #5 

11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21 


11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21 
#1     #2    #3    #4     #5 
TIME  (GMT) 
MEAN  ECHO  SPEED  AND  DEVIATION  (KTS.) 

Figure    J-G.       Azimuth  ally    averaged   echo    speeds    at    selected 
range    intervals    together   with    the   mean   maximum   deviations 
about    the    azimuthal   mean.       Scale   for    the   mean    values    (solid 
circles )    is    on    the    left   and    the    scale   for    the    deviations 
(open    circles)    is    on    the    right.       The    thin   vertical    lines 
indicate    the    seeding    times. 


J-14 


HURRICANE     "DEBBIE 
AUGUST    20.  1969 

#1  #2  #3  #4  #5 

11     12     13    14    15     16    17    18     19    20   21_ 


11     12     13    14    15     16    17    18    19    20  21 

#1  #2  #3  #4  #5 

TIME  (GMT.) 

MEAN  ECHO  CROSSING  ANGLE  AND  DEVIATION 

(DEGREES) 

Figure    J-7.       Azimuthally    averaged   echo    crossing   angles    at    se- 
lected  range    intervals    together   with    the   mean   maximum   devia- 
tions   about    the    azimuthal   mean.       Scale    for    the   mean    values 
(solid   circles)    is    on    the    left    and    the    scale    for    the    devia- 
tions   (open    circles )    is    on    the   right.       The    thin    vertical 
lines    indicate    the    seeding    times. 


J-15 


(5)  When  the  echo  speed  devi 
as  a  function  of  azimuth 
dominant  wave  number  at 
iods  studied.   This  was 
deviations  were  plotted 

(6)  The  general  tendency  was 
viations  in  the  outer  th 
in  the  front  and  right  r 
viations  in  the  right  fr 
in  figure  J-8. 

(7)  The  phase  of  the  cross  in 
exactly  one-half  wavelen 
deviations  in  each  of  th 
This  meant  that  negative 
ward  moving  echoes)  were 
and  rear  quadrants,  with 
tions  (inward  moving  ech 
right  front  quadrants, 
and  minima  are  located  a 
angle.  Likewise,  the  ma 
angles  occur  at  the  mean 
echo  speed  is  decelerati 
is  outward,  and  as  the  e 
stream,  the  crossing  ang 

(8)  Figure  J-9  illustrates  h 
deviations  around  the  in 
rotate  cyclonically  with 
tion  rate  of  the  major  a 
(1971).   Fol 1 owi  ng  each 
relative  location  of  the 
crossing  angle  maximum  c 
different  amounts  during 
after  seeding  to  1  hour 
ting,  maintaining  their 
eration.   The  significan 
sent.   However,  it  seems 
for  the  period  of  about 
rate  of  rotation  of  the 
tions  nearly  matches  tha 

(9)  The  relation  between  the 
angle  deviations  was  not 
intervals,  but  generally 
with  crossing  angle  mini 

(10)  The  faster  moving,  outwa 
outer  eyewall  regions  te 
solid  looking  echoes  whe 
posite  at  the  same  time 
inward  moving  echoes  ten 
portion  of  the  eyewall  b 
which  tended  to  protrude 


ations  from  the  mean  were  plo 
,  wave  number  2  appeared  to  b 
all  radius  intervals  and  time 
true  also  when  the  crossing  a 
as  a  function  of  azimuth. 

for  the  positive  echo  speed 
ree  range  intervals  to  be  loc 
ear  quadrants  with  negative  d 
ont  and  left  quadrants,  as  sh 

g  angle  deviations  was  almost 

gth  out  of  phase  with  the  spe 

e  outer  three  range  intervals 

crossing  angle  deviations  (o 

most  common  in  the  left  fron 

positive  crossing  angle  devi 

oes)  located  in  the  rear  and 

This  means  that  the  speed  max 

t  the  position  of  zero  cross i 

ximum  inward  and  outward  cros 

echo  speed.   Furthermore,  as 

ng  downstream  the  crossing  an 

cho  speed  is  accelerating  dow 

le  is  inward. 

ow  the  speed  and  crossing  ang 

ner  and  outer  eyewalls  tended 

time  nearly  matching  the  rot 

xis  as  described  by  Black  et 

of  the  last  three  seedings  th 

major  axis,  speed  maximum,  a 

Ranged  as  each  decelerated  by 

the  time  period  from  15  minu 

after  seeding  and  then  accele 

new  phases  until  the  next  dec 

ce  of  this  is  not  known  at  pr 

quite  significant  that,  exce 

an  hour  after  each  seeding,  t 

speed  and  crossing  angle  devi 

t  of  the  major  axis. 

phases  of  the  speed  and  cros 

as  clear-cut  as  the  outer  ra 

the  speed  maxima  corresponde 

ma  (outward  motion ) . 

rd  moving  echoes  in  the  inner 

nded  to  be  correlated  with  mo 

n  compared  with  a  PPI  radar  c 

interval,  while  the  slower  mo 

ded  to  be  correlated  with  the 

roken  into  individual  cells, 

into  the  eye  occasionally. 


tted 
e  the 
per- 
ngl  e 

de- 
ated 
e- 
own 


ed 

ut- 

t 

a- 

i  ma 
ng 

sing 
the 
gle 
n  - 

le 

to 
a- 
al  . 
e 
nd 

tes 

ra- 

el- 

e- 

pt 

he 

a- 

sing 
di  us 
d 

and 
re 
om- 
v  i  n  g  , 


This 


J-16 


HURRICANE    "DEBBIE" 


AUGUST    20,  1969 


CO 


10 


w  0 


>• 


-10 


1130-  2030  Z 


-LEFT-REAR- 


-LEFT-FRONT* 


A" 


150  >R  >25 


-BRIGHT  —  FR0NT-^|<^RI6HT- REAR- 


BACK H«« LEFT M* FRONT H* RIGHT H*—  BACK 


10° 

0" 

1 

H-io« 


ECHO  SPEED  AND  CROSSING  ANGLE  DEVIATIONS 


Figure    J-8.      Azimuthal    variation   of   eoho    speed    [solid   curve) 
and   crossing    angle    (dashed   curve)    beyond    the    eyewall    dur- 
ing   the    time   period   studied. 


result  is  in  agreement  with  echo  velocity  analyses 
of  the  eyewall  region  of  Hurricane  Carrie  by 
Fujita  (1959),  of  Hurricane  Daisy  by  Jordon  (1960), 
and  of  Hurricane  Celia  by  Fujita  (1971). 


CONCLUSIONS 


J-17 


HURRICANE    "DEBBIE" 

1600 1700 


1800 


AUGUST    20,  1969 

1900 2000 2100 

'  A   V  '   /'  /' 

150° 


STORM    MOTION 

3  30' 


300° 

STORM   MOTION 


2000 


2100 


FAST 


( , — )   ANGULAR     R 

( . )    ANGULAR      R 


1900 
SLOW 
TIME    (GMT) 
)   ANGULAR      ROTATION    OF     EYEWALL     MAJOR    AXIS 

OTATION    OF  ECHO    CROSSING    ANGLE    MAXIMUM 
OTATION    OF   ECHO    SPEED  MAXIMUM 


Figure    J-9.       Angular   rotation    of   the    eyewall   major   axis    ini- 
tially   in    the    front    quadrant    together   with    the    eoho   speed 
and   crossing    angle    maxima    initially    just    upstream   from    this 
major   axis    position    are    all    indicated  by    thick    lines.       The 
position    of   the   major   axis    initially    in    the    rear   quadrant 
together   with    the    echo    speed   and   crossing    angle    maxima   just 
upstream   are    indicated  by    thin    lines. 

The    top    panel    is    the    rotation    rates    for    the    inner    eyewall 
and    the   bottom   panel    is    the    rotation   rates    for    the    outer 
eyewall .  Black    retangles    indicate    the    seeding    time    and 
location   for    the    third,    fourth,    and  fifth    seedings .  Thin 
vertical    lines    delineate    the    slow   moving    time    periods    fol- 
lowing  each    seeding   from    the   fast   moving    time    periods . 


J-18 


experiments  since  the  appearance  of  the  eyewall  region  on 
radar  could  then  be  used  to  direct  seeding  aircraft  to  the 
locations  where  the  seeding  agent  will  be  most  effective. 


REFERENCES 

Black,  P.  G.,  J.  J.  O'Brien  and  B.  M.  Lewis  (1967):   Ocean 
motion  beneath  a  hurricane  and  its  influence  on  the 
operation  of  airborne  Doppler  radar.   Fifth  Technical 
Conference  on  Hurricanes  and  Tropical  Meteorology, 
Caracas,  Venezuela,  November. 

Black,  P.  G.,  H.  V.  Senn  and  C.  L.  Courtright  (1971):   Some 
airborne  radar  observations  of  precipitation  tilt, 
bright  band  distribution  and  eye  configuration  changes 
during  the  1969  multiple  seeding  experiments  in  Hurri- 
cane Debbie.   Submitted  to  Monthly    Weather   Review. 

Fujita,  T.  T.  (1959):   A  computation  method  of  velocity  of 

individual  echoes  inside  hurricanes.   Final  Report  CWB 
9530,  May,  7  pp. 

Fujita,  T.  T.,  and  H.  Grandoso  (1968):   Split  of  a  thunder- 
storm into  anticyclonic  and  cyclonic  storms  and  their 
motion  as  determined  from  numerical  model  experiments. 
Journal    of   Atmospheric    Sciences ,     25,     (3),  May,  pp. 
416-438. 

Fujita,  T.  T.  (1971):   private  communication. 

Gentry,  R.  C,  T.  T.  Fujita  and  R.  C.  Sheets  (1970):   Air- 
craft, spacecraft,  satellite  and  radar  observations 
of  Hurricane  Gladys,  1968.  Journal    of  Applied   Meteor- 
ology s    9,     (6),  December,  pp.  837-850. 

Grocott,  D.  F.  H.  (1963):   Doppler  correction  for  surface 
movement.  Journal    of    the    Institute    for   Navigation, 
16,    pp.  57-63. 

Hawkins,  H.  F.  (1971):   Comparison  results  of  the  Hurricane 

Debbie,  1969,  modification  experiments  with  those  from 
Rosenthal's  numerical  model  simulation  experiments. 
Monthly    Weather   Review,    99,     (5),  May,  pp.  427-434. 

Jordon,  C.  L.  (1960):   Spawinds  for  the  eyewall  of  Hurricane 
Daisy  of  1958.  Proceedings    of    the    Eighth    Weather 
Radar    Conference,    April  11-14,  pp.  219-226. 


J-19 


Ligda,  M.  G.  H.  (1955):   Analysis  of  motion  of  small  precipi- 
tation areas  and  bands  in  the  hurricane  of  August  23- 
28,  1949.  Technical   Note   No.  3,    Massachussets  Insti- 
tude  of  Technology,  41  pp. 

Rosenthal,  S.  L.  (1971):   A  circularly  symmetric,  primitive 
equation  model  of  tropical  cyclones  and  its  response 
to  artificial  enhancement  of  the  convective  heating 
function.  Monthly    Weather   Review,    99,     (5),  May,  pp. 
414-426. 

Ross,  D.  (1971):   private  communication. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1960):   The  mean  motion  of  radar  echoes  in  the 
complete  hurricane.  Proceedings   of   the   Eight   Weather 
Radar    Conference,    April  11-14,  pp.  427-434. 

Senn,  H.  V.,  H.  W.  Hiser  and  R.  D.  Nelson  (1960):   Studies  of 
the  evolution  and  motion  of  radar  echoes  from  hurri- 
canes.  Final  report,  U.S.  Weather  Bureau,  Report   No. 
8944-1,    August. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1963):  Radar  precipitation  echo  motion  in  Hurri- 
cane Donna.  Proceedings  of  the  Third  Technical  Confer- 
ence   on   Hurricanes    and  Tropical   Meteorology ,    June  6-12. 

Senn,  H.  V.,  and  J.  A.  Stevens  (1965):   A  summary  of  empirical 
studies  of  the  horizontal  motion  of  small  radar  precip- 
itation echoes  in  Hurricane  Donna  and  other  tropical 
storms.   Technical  Note  17-NHRL-74,  November,  55  pp. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1966):   Precipitation  shear  and  bright  band  ob- 
servations in  Hurricane  Betsy,  1965.  Proceedings    of 
the   Twelfth    Weather   Radar   Conference,    American  Meteor- 
ological Society,  October,  pp.  447-453. 

Watanabe,  K.  (1963):   Vertical  wind  distribution  and  weather 
echo  (in  the  case  of  the  typhoon).  Proceedings    of   the 
Tenth    Weather  Radar   Conference .       April  22-25,  pp.  222- 
225. 


J-20 


APPENDIX  K 

A  SUMMARY  OF  RADAR  PRECIPITATION  ECHO 
HEIGHTS  IN  HURRICANES 

Harry  V.  Senn 
Rosenstiel  School  of  Marine  and  Atmospheric  Science 

Uni  versi  ty  of  Miami 

INTRODUCTION 

In  recent  years  the  need  for  three-dimensional  radar 
precipitation  data  in  hurricanes  has  increased  greatly.   This 
is  due  partly  to  requirements  of  the  National  Weather  Service 
for  such  information  on  existing  storms,  partly  to  satisfy 
the  interests  of  those  who  must  reconnoiter  the  storms  with 
aircraft,  but  most  importantly  to  fill  gaps  in  the  knowledge 
necessary  for  intelligent  planning  and  execution  of  attempts 
to  significantly  modify  hurricanes. 

A  large  amount  of  height  data  and  many  case  histories 
are  available  for  various  types  of  storms  which  occur  over 
the  United  States  because  of  the  presence  of  radars  capable 
of  making  observations.   Some  land-based  RHI  data  on  hurri- 
canes exist  for  storms  approaching  or  over  land,  but  these 
cases  are  not  typical  of  over-water  situations  in  the  tropics 
Furthermore,  such  data  are  rarely  obtained  with  radars  having 
optimum  vertical  beamwidths  (1  degree  or  less),  transmitting 
frequencies,  peak  power,  or  data  recording  equipment.   For 
instance,  in  several  hurricanes  which  affected  the  southeast 
coast  of  Florida,  each  of  the  WSR-57  radars  at  Miami  and  Key 
West  obtained  only  two  or  three  Polaroid  RHI  photographs  for 
later  analysis.   The  sparsity  of  RHI  data  was  due  to  lack  of 
automatic  data  gathering  equipment.   During  the  same  period, 
many  days  of  routine,  excellent  PPI  data  were  collected. 

Unfortunately,  RHI  data  for  hurricanes  farther  from 
land  are  even  more  limited.   Although  nearly  optimum  airborne 
equipment  has  existed  for  almost  two  decades,  Project  STORM- 
FURY  impetus  was  necessary  before  the  APS-45  radars  aboard 
the  WC-121N  reconnaissance  aircraft  were  capable  of  obtaining 
documented  RHI  data  useful  to  researchers. 

The  following  is  an  attempt  to  summarize  the  RHI  data 
from  all  sources  on  hurricanes  in  an  attempt  to  arrive  at  a 
model  which  might  be  used  to  help  determine  where  one  might 
profitably  direct  modification  efforts. 


HURRICANES  PRIOR  TO  1958 

Early  observations  by  Wexler  (1947),  Ligda  (1951), 
Jordan  and  Stowell  (1955)  either  do  not  even  mention  radar 
echo  top  observations  or  they  report  on  heights  in  a  single 
narrow  area  of  interest  without  indicating  the  general  height 
population  in  hurricanes.   Probably  the  most  complete  early 
report  on  echo  heights  was  by  Kessler  and  Atlas  (1956)  on 
Hurricane  Edna,  1954,  using  the  TPQ-6,  FPS-4,  and  FPS-6  radars 
However,  the  observations  were  made  at  latitudes  and  times  in 
the  life  history  of  the  storm  that  they  were  most  probably  not 
representative  of  hurricanes  in  more  tropical  latitudes. 


HURRICANE  DAISY,  1958 

Jordan  et  al .  (1960)  presented  many  features  of  Hurri- 
cane Daisy,  1958,  including  some  RHI  radar  data  taken  in  and 
near  the  eyewall  region.   They  found  the  maximum  echo  tops 
to  be  about  65,000  ft  with  echoes  "away  from  the  eye..."  less 
than  45,000  ft.   "Daisy"  was  a  \/ery   well  formed  storm  just 
northeast  of  the  Bahama  Islands  at  the  time.   The  eye  was 
open  with  classically  clear  blue  skies  above  it,  and  the  pre- 
cipitation pattern  fairly  typical  (Senn  and  Hiser,  1959)  ex- 
cept for  the  fact  that  the  eyewall  was  open  to  the  west  and 
the  heaviest  precipitation,  as  well  as  spiral  bands,  had 
rotated  to  the  southern  regions. 


HURRICANE  JUDITH,  1959 


In  1960,  Senn  et  al .  presented  RHI  data  taken  on  the 
University  of  Miami  MPS-4  radar  on  minimal  Hurricane  Judith, 


1959,  a  small,  late  season 
typical  of  most  hurricanes 
fi  gurations . 


storm.   However,  "Judith"  was  not 
in  either  PPI  or  RHI  pattern  con- 


HURRICANE  DONNA,  1960 

Jordan  and  Schatzle  (1961)  published  the  first  RHI 
picture  of  the  eye  taken  on  the  U.S.  Navy's  APS-45  airborne 
radar  when  reporting  on  the  "Double  Eye  of  Hurricane  Donna." 
Although  the  picture  did  not  show  it,  they  described  the  inner 
eyewall  echo  tops  as  45,000  ft  with  the  outer  eyewall  topped 


K-2 


near  30,000  ft.   Using  the  land-based  Univers 
MPS-4  radar,  Senn  and  Hiser  (1961)  presented 
hensive  data  on  echo  tops  in  a  major  storm  at 
latitudes.   Table  K-l  summarizes  the  heights 
in  the  four  quadrants  of  Hurricane  Donna  base 
tion  of  motion  of  the  storm.   (Since  this  was 
ing  most  of  the  period  of  observation,  little 
be  apparent  if  the  reference  line  were  north, 
ting  to  note  that  over  95  percent  of  the  echo 
tops  of  less  than  30,000  ft  and  over  78  perce 
low  20,000  ft.   However,  it  is  just  as  obviou 
one-third  of  all  echoes  had  tops  above  the  me 
suming  this  storm  was  typical  with  respect  to 
echoes,  probably  only  a  small  fraction  of  tho 
bright  band  were  active  towers;  the  rest  had 
the  mature  stages.   In  the  absence  of  suffici 
Senn  et  al  .  (1963)  attempted  to  use  far  more 
PPI  data  using  range  variations  to  indicate  a 
heights  for  comparisons  with  observed  winds, 
was  somewhat  rewarding  in  the  absence  of  othe 
but  obviously  did  not  produce  echo  heights  to 
limits  of  an  RHI  radar,  so  no  detailed  compar 
storm  data  are  presented. 


i  ty  of  Mia 
the    f i  rs  t 

sub- tropi 
of  3709  ec 
d    on    the    d 

northerly 

di  fferenc 
)  It  is  i 
es  observe 
nt  had  top 
s  that  mor 
Iting  leve 

bright  b  a 
se  above  t 
reached  or 
ent  RHI  da 
vol umi  nous 
pproximate 

The  techn 
r  better  d 

the  accur 
i  sons  wi  th 


mi  s 
compre- 
cal 
hoes 
i  rec- 

dur- 
e  would 
nteres- 
d  had 
s  be- 
e  than 
1.   As- 
nd 
he 

passed 
ta  , 

"Donna1 

echo 
iq  ue 
ata 
acy 

other 


HURRICANE  DEBRA,  1961 

Bigler  and  Hexter  (1960)  used  CAPPI  techniques  to  show 
the  echo  coverage  at  "standard,"  10,000,  20,000,  and  30,000  ft 
levels  in  Hurricane  Debra  (1961)  as  viewed  by  the  3-cm  CPS-9 


Table    K-l.       Number    of  Echoes    by    Height,    Range,    and    Quadrant 
From   MPS-4   Radar,    Eurrioane    Donna,    1960. 


Quad. 

0-89° 

90- 

179° 

180- 

269° 

270- 

■359° 

TOTAL 

%    OF 

Range* 

<45 

55 

65 

75 

<45 

55 

65 

75 

<45 

55 

65 

75 

<45 

55 

65 

75 

TOTAL 

02-10 

19 

7 

4 

2 

2 

5 

5 

6 

5 

7 

2 

1 

25 

1  1 

9 

4 

114 

03.1 

12-20 

293 

154 

97 

41 

250 

214 

151 

97 

325 

1  72 

119 

53 

34  8 

330 

1  70 

97 

2  801 

75.5 

22-30  **  76 

33 

27 

12 

85 

55 

27 

9 

100 

32 

36 

1  1 

79 

52 

44 

23 

701 

18.9 

32-40 

8 

8 

9 

4 

6 

2 

4 

9 

4 

0 

1 

2 

4 

6 

0 

1 

68 

01  .8 

42-50 

2 

5 

4 

2 

2 

6 

0 

0 

1 

0 

1 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

25 

00.7 

TOTAL 

398 

207 

141 

61 

345 

282 

187 

121 

435 

211 

159 

67 

456 

291 

223 

125 

3709 

100.0 

-  Range 

f  ron 

storm  center  nautic; 

1  m  i 

les. 

**HT.K' 

FROM:   Senn  and  Hiser  (1961 


K-3 


radar.   Although  this  radar  is  subject  to  very    appreciable  at- 
tenuation in  such  situations,  the  data  are  interesting  from 


several  points  of  view. 
Some  of  those  that  did 
eye;  others  were  25  to 
is  about  50  miles  long 
This  is  the  area  which 
normal  storms  (Senn  and 


Very    few  echoes  exceeded  30,000  ft. 
were  in  the  northeast  portion  of  the 
50  miles  north;  but  the  largest  area 
and  50  miles  west  of  the  storm  center 
has  fewer  and  less  intense  echoes  in 
Hiser,  1959).   However,  "Debra"  was 


under  increasing  influence  from  land  areas  and  no  longer  typ 
ical  of  an  over-water,  undisturbed  low  latitude  formation. 


HURRICANE  CLE0,  1963 


of  Hu 
Miami 
30-40 
cores 
great 
eye  t 
In  th 
above 
"Cleo 
ti  ve 
to  25 
i  n  th 
excep 
ft,  o 


Echo 

r  r  i  c  a  n 

1  s  MPS 

miles 

in  th 

er  ran 

he  f re 

e  eyew 

32,00 

"  PP  I 

p  o  r  t  i  o 

,000  f 

e  rain 

t  for 

nee  to 


heights 
e  Cleo  a 
-4  radar 

from  th 
at  regio 
g  e  s  ,  h  e  i 
quency  o 
all,  tow 
0  ft.  F 
and  RHI 
ns  of  sp 
t  near  t 
shield, 
their  co 

33,000 


were 
gain 
.   He 
e  s to 
n  ext 
ghts 
f  hig 
ers  g 
i  gure 
data 
i  ral 
he  ey 
and  g 
res  w 
ft. 


stud 
using 

foun 
rm  ce 
e  n  d  i  n 
were 
her  p 
enera 
s  K-l 
super 
bands 
e.  H 
enera 
hi  ch 


ied  by 

the  1 

d  the 

nter  t 

g  sign 

mostly 

reci  pi 

1 1  y  ex 

and  K 

impose 

had  t 

eights 

lly  th 

o  c  c  a  s  i 


Senn 
and-ba 
medi  an 
o  be  2 
i  f  i  c  a  n 

1  ower 
tati  on 
ceeded 
-2  are 
d.  In 
ops  on 

were 
e  same 
onal ly 


(1965 

sed  U 

hei  g 

0,000 

tly  h 

;  and 

towe 

28,0 

typi 
that 
the 
15,00 
i  n  s 
were 


)    in    all 
ni  versi  ty 
hts    of   ec 

ft   with 
i  g  h  e  r  .      A 

nearer  t 
rs  was  gr 
00  ft  wit 
cal  views 

study  mo 
order  of 
0  ft  fart 
pi  ral  ban 

found  at 


regi ons 

of 
hoes 
some 
t 

he 

eater . 
h  some 

of 
st  ac- 
20,000 
her  out 
d  tails 

25,000 


HURRICANE  BETSY,  1965 

Hurricane  Betsy  (1965)  echoes  were  studied  both  from 
the  land-based  University  of  Miami's  radars  and  the  APS-45 
airborne  set  by  Senn  (1966).   In  fact,  this  was  the  first 
comprehensive  study  of  most  quadrants  and  ranges  of  a  storm 
in  a  completely  over-water  environment.   Unfortunately,  when 
the  APS-45  RHI  data  were  gathered  on  1  September  1965,  "Betsy" 
was  a  minimal  hurricane  gradually  increasing  in  intensity. 
However,  the  Betsy  precipitation  pattern  was  much  more  normal 
than  Cleo's  in  1963.   The  Betsy  echo  heights  occasionally 
exceeded  40,000  ft  in  the  eyewall,  and  the  echoes  tended  to 
be  higher  in  the  front  of  the  storm;  whereas,  in  Cleo  they 
were  higher  i  n  the  right  rear.   Figures  K-3  and  K-4  show  typ- 
ical Betsy  composites  of  echo  heights  superimposed  on  PPI  pre- 
sentations, and  figures  K-5  and  K-6  show  breakdowns  of  echo 
heights  within  20  miles  of  the  eyewall. 


K-4 


Figure    K-l.       Composite    of   typical   PPI   and  RHI   Cleo    data    26-27 
August    1964   from    University    of  Miami    MPS-4   radar. 


K-5 


N 


Figure    K-2.       Hurricane    Cleo3    26   August    1964,    2130    EST 3    UM/10- 
cm   PPI   with   IEC;    heights    in    k    ft    from   MPS-^4;    Circle    includes 
eyewall   precipitation;    eye    diameter    14   miles. 


HURRICANE  INEZ,  1966 

Hurricane    Inez    (1966)    echoes    were    also    studied    by    Senn 
(1967)    using    an    IEC    device    on    the    University    of   Miami's    RHI 
radar.      "Inez"   was    moving    southwest    toward    the    Florida    Keys 
and   was    a   most    unusual,    asymmetrical    hurricane.      Figures    K-7 
and    K-8   show    that    some   echoes    exceeded   60,000    ft   while   almost 
all    of   the    heaviest   cores    exceeded   20,000    ft.      Almost   the 
entire    precipitation    pattern    consisted   of   a    rather   intense 
band   of  weather    to    the   east   and    southeast   of    the    storm   cen- 
ter  over    the   warm   Straits    of    Florida   waters    with    the   entire 
western    quadrants    precipitation    free.      A   further   breakdown   of 


K-6 


Figure    K-3 


Hurricane    Betsy    PPI   with    echo    heights    in    k    ftt 
APS-45,    1    September    1965. 


K-7 


Figure    K-4 


Hurricane    Betsy    PPI   with    echo    heights    in    k    ft3 
MPS-43     7    and    8   September    1965. 


K-8 


STORM    DIR  W 


0849- 

-1433Z 

2 

40- 

5 
6 

3 

40- 

3 
4 

40- 

30- 

7 

5 

1 

2      30- 

3 

6              3 

3     30- 

5 

4 

3 

3 

2 

4              5 

1 

20- 

5 

2 

l      20- 

5 

5              4 
3               2 

3      20- 

1 

10- 

10- 

10- 

r 

r 

~ 

X 

M 

x 

— 

•g 

^ 

mi         5 

10 
1 

15 

20 

mi          5 

10           15 

2 

20 

40 

3   30 

2 

I   20- 

ioH 


20 


10 

4 


QUAD 


15 


20 


40- 

2 

30- 

6 

4 

4 

1 

20- 

3 
2 

2 

3 

10- 

- 

ac 

■£ 

10 


15 


40- 

4 

1 

30- 

e 

3 

5 

i 

6 

20- 

1 

2 

10 

- 

X- 

3 

20 


10 


15 


20 


40- 

6 

2 

30- 

6 

4 

5 

5 

4 

3 

2 

20- 

5 

6 

1 

10- 

c 

x 

s 

10 


15 


40- 

3 
4 
5 

4 

5 

30- 

6 

2 

4 

2 

8 

3 

3 

i      20- 

2 

6 

5 

io- 

r 

i« 

,         E 

20 


10 

8 


15 


20 


Figure    K- 5 .       Number   and   height    of   echoes    within    20   miles    of 
eyewall   by    quadrant    in   Hurricane    Betsy j  1    September    19653 

APS-4  5. 


heights  by  quadrant  and  range  within  20  miles  of  the  eyewall 
was  made  using  data  from  an  earlier  period  northeast  of  Miami 
and  these  are  shown  in  figure  K-9. 


HURRICANE  FAITH,  1966,  AND  HURRICANES 
BEULAH  AND  HEIDI  ,  1967 

Also  underway  is  a  study  of  echo  tops  in  Hurricanes 
Faith  (1966),  Beulah  and  Heidi  (1967)  using  the  APS-45  data 
However,  these  data  are  seriously  lacking  in  important  de- 
tails and  are  expected  to  yield  only  general  results.   Some 
of  these  are  discussed  and  shown  in  the  summary. 


K-9 


STORM 


Uo 

3 
h 

2 
3 

30 

7 

6 

3 

S 

k 

2 

20 

2 

3 

5 

e 

2 

1 

4 

5 

10 

"^ 

4- 

c 

r  mi 


10 


15   20 


Uo 

30 

i* 

it 

3 

6 

20 

it 

5 

5      3 

3 

3 

5      2 

10 

u 

X 

r  mi  5    1Q 

2 


Uo 
30 

20 

10 


15   20 


r  mi  5    10 


15   20 


Uo 


30 

1 

2 

1 

i* 

3 

2 

20 

9 

It 

2 

10 

5 

10 

4 


Dm  v 


15   20 


UO 

30 
20 

10 


UO 
1   30 

3 

k      20 
10 


10    15    20 


10 

6 


15   20 


Uo 

1 

30 

5 
3 

1 

20 

2 

2      1 

10 

« 

10 

7 


15 


20 


UO 

2 

30 

5 

3 

2 

1 

20 

1 

2 

1     2 

10 

10 

8 


15 


20 


Figure  K-6.  Number  and  height  of  echoes  within  20  miles  of 
eyewall  by  quadrant  in  Hurricane  Betsy 3  8  September  19653 
MPS-4,     0012-1140Z. 


HURRICANE  DEBBIE,  1969 

Hurricane  Debbie  (1969)  was  studied  by  Senn  and  Court 
right  (1970),  but  results  are  only  available  for  the  eyewall 
region  at  present.  These  are  shown  on  figures  K-10  and  K-ll 
A  more  complete  study  of  the  echo  tops  using  the  APS-45  air- 
borne data  is  underway. 


SUMMARY 

Figure  K-12  summarizes  the  number  of  echoes  by  height 
categories  for  five  storms,  all  over  water  and  below  26°N 
latitude.   Note  that  the  data  are  not  comparable  in  the  sense 


K-10 


Figure    K-7.       Hurricane    Inez,    4    October    19663    0750    EST,    UM/10- 
cm   PPI   with   IEC;    heights    in    k   ft    from   MPS-4;    circle    includes 
eyewall   precipitation;    eye    diameter    20   miles. 

that  although  all  echoes  were  found  within  20  n  miles  of  the 
eyewall  (not  the  storm  center),  the  number  of  echoes  is  a 
function  of  the  flight  path,  quality  of  data  collected,  etc., 
as  well  as  the  actual  height  population  produced  in  the  storm. 
Consequently,  the  data  for  each  category  are  also  given  in 
percentages  of  the  total  for  that  storm. 


Although  echoes  penetrate  significantly  above  30,000  to 
35,000  ft  at  greater  ranges,  a  summary  of  the  composite  fig- 
ures presented  above  shows  that  most  of  the  taller  echoes  are 
within  20  n  miles  of  the  eyewall.   Frequency  distributions 
show  the  vast  majority  of  all  echoes  to  have 
15,000  to  30,000  ft  categories  at  all  ranges 
should  have  no  trouble  finding  echoes  in  the 
ft  category  in  and  near  the  eyewall. 


tops  in  the 

Generally,  one 
20,000  to  25,000 


K-ll 


60,000  ft  + 


50-59,999  ft 


45-49,999  ft 


40-44,999  ft 


35-39,999  ft 


30-34,999  ft 


25-29,999  ft 


Height 
of  Echoes 


20-24,999  ft 


15-19,999  ft 


10-14,999  ft 


5-9,999  ft 


0-4,999  ft 


Figure    K-8.       Numb 
eaoh    of 


er   and   height    of  Hur 
three    iso-echo    oonto 


rioane    Inez    eohoes 
ur    intensities . 


tn 


K-12 


60 
50 
Uo 
30 
20 


10 
ifcl 


10 


2 

6 

9 

15 


.c   r  in 
60 

5o 
Uo 
30 
20 


10 
10 

7 
10 

8 
lh 
12 

5 


u  r  mi 


2  1 

6  3 

10  6 

it  7 


60 

50 

Uo 

30 

*  20 

8 

2  10 


50 
Uo 
30 
20 
10 


10    15    20 


3 
3 

e 
e 

7 

12 

5 


10   15   20  "  r  mi  5 
1 

60 


5 
5 
6 
7 
19 
12 
5 


1 

3  2 

5  3 
9  i» 

6  7 


10 

2 


10 

6 


15 


5  1 

5  ■» 

8  7 

7  6 


15 


60 

50 

Uo 

30 
l 
2  2© 

7 

1   10 


20 


20  u 
60 

50 

Uo 

3  30 

7 

4  20 

10 


5 

7 
8 
1  1 
7 
7 
7 
2 


3 

5 

i* 

10 

17 

10 

7 


10 

3 


10 

7 


15 


15 


60 
50 

Uo 

30 
l 
i   20 

3 

10 


STORM 


DIR  HSW 


20  u 

J5 

60 

50 

Uo 

3  30 

5 

5  20 
10 


20 


9 

10 

7 

10 


3 

10 
9 

Ik 


10 

4 


10 

8 


15 


15 


20 


3      3 

5      3 

7      5 

1 


20 


Figure    K-9 .       Number   and   height    of   echoes    within    20    miles    of 
eyewall   by    quadrant    in   Hurricane    Inez>    4    October    19663 
MPS-4,     0030-2S40Z. 


Not  shown  in  these  figures,  but  deduced  from  earlier 
work,  is  the  fact  that,  except  when  a  storm  is  approaching 
land,  the  echo  height  populations  remain  relatively  station- 
ary with  respect  to  the  direction  of  storm  motion  rather  than 
exhibiting  a  rotation  around  the  storm  center.   It  is  not  yet 
clear  whether  that  also  holds  with  respect  to  north,  since 
most  of  the  storms  that  could  be  considered  representative 
were  headed  westerly  or  northerly  when  the  observations  were 
made.   The  tallest  echoes,  likewise,  appear  to  be  to  the 
east  and  north  of  the  storm  center,  and  the  south  (or  general 
rear)  quadrants  have  the  weakest,  lowest  echoes  (sometimes 
not  at  all). 


K-13 


N  " 

/ 

/ 

/ 

NE- 

( 

( 

I 

( 

E  " 

\ 

\ 

| 

\ 

SE- 

\ 

\ 

\ 

s  - 

| 

\ 

J 

) 

SW 

( 

/ 

• 

1 

1 

w  • 

NW 

/ 

' 

) 

) 

/ 

( 

• 

/ 

I 

i  i  i  I 

1  1  1  1 

l  1  1  1 

1  1  1  1 

I  1  1  l 

l  f  I  i 

fill 

i  I  i  i 

i  i  1  i 

o  o 

<J-   CN 

o  o 

o  o 

o  o 
<r  cn 

o  o 
<r  cn 

o  o 
<r  cn 

o  o 
<r  cn 

o  o 
<r  cn 

o  o 
<r  cn 

Time:    Z 


Figure    K-10. 


1230        1245      1300   1315      1330      1430     1445      1500      1515 
MAX.    HT.    K'    OF   ECHOES    EACH  QUADRANT  APS-45   FURY   G 

Height    of   eyewall    echoes 3    Hurricane    Debbie 
18   August    1969. 


N 
NE 
E 
SE 

S 

SW 

w 

NW 


i_l_l_l 


JUL! 


JJ 


*%J 


^ 


*Mr 


m* 


k**# 


^ 


1415   1430  1445  1500  1515  1530  1545   1600  1615  1630  1645  1700  1715  1730  1745  1800 
MAX.  HT.  K*  OF  ECHOES  EACH  QUADRANT  APS-45  FURY  H 


Figure    K-ll 


Height    of   eyewall    echoes^    Hurricane    Debbie 
20    August    1969. 


K-14 


Debbie  F/H 
8-20-69 


Debbie  F/G 
8-20-69 


<15   K' 

>15   K'    <    30   K' 

>30    K' 

8     8        (12%) 

2     6     7     (38%) 

3     5      1    (50%) 

7     2        (13%) 

2      '      3      (39%) 

2     5     9    (48%) 

Debbie  F/G 
8-18-69 


5      1        (10%) 

1      8     2      (38%) 

2     4     9    (52%) 

Heidi  '67 


5      1        (24%) 

8     3      (39%) 

7     7    (37%) 

Beulah  '67 


3     2       (19%) 

6     0      (36%) 

7     4    (45%) 

Faith  '66 


1      9        (16%) 

5     8      (50%) 

3     9    (34%) 

Cleo  '64 


3     8        (22%) 

7      1      (41%) 

6     4    (37%) 

Figure    K-12. 


Number   and  percent    of   echoes    by    height   within 
20   miles    of   eyewall. 


CONCLUSIONS 

If  one  is  looking  for  precipitation  towers  on  the  order 
of  20,000  to  25,000  ft  outside  the  eyewall  of  a  normal  mature 
hurricane,  he  should  find  them  in  the  north  and  east  quadrants. 
A  good  RHI  radar  is  a  necessity,  however,  in  a  brief  analysis 
of  such  clouds  prior  to  any  modification  attempts  since  these 
quadrants  are  generally  badly  messed  up  by  multi-layers  of 
clouds,  ample  regions  of  "bright  bands"  (indicating  melting 
hydrometers),  etc.,  which  make  action  purely  on  the  basis  of 
visual  observations  subject  to  uncertainty. 


K-15 


In  fact,  some  of  the  above  data  lead  to  some  rather 
perplexing  questions  regarding  the  seeding  hypothesis  used 
in  Project  STORMFURY.   We  have  found  the  bright  band  in  most 
quadrants  and  ranges  of  several  hurricanes,  as  indicated  in 
another  paper  in  process.   The  results  above  show  widespread 
echoes  at  heights  where  one  expects  glaciation,  and  certainly 
high  level  reconnaissance  photos  and  satellite  observations 
show  an  abundance  of  cirrus.   However,  one  is  also  impressed 
with  the  general  convective  nature  most  echoes  have  on  the 
RHI  scope,  many  times  in  close  proximity  to  the  bright  band. 
These  observations  suggest  that  echoes  exist  in  all  stages 
of  generation  and  dissipation;  but  they  do  little  to  help  an- 
swer the  question  of  whether  there  is  enough  mixing  of  ice  nu- 
clei in  the  wall  cloud  regions  of  interest  to  significantly 
alter  the  possible  effects  of  seeding  active  towers  there. 
The  results  above  show  widespread  echoes  at  heights  where  one 
expects  glaciation,  and  certainly  high  level  reconnaissance 
photos  and  satellite  observations  show  an  abundance  of  cirrus. 
However,  one  is  also  impressed  with  the  general  convective 
nature  most  echoes  have  on  the  RHI  scope,  many  times  in  close 
proximity  to  the  bright  band.   These  observations  suggest  that 
echoes  exist  in  all  stages  of  generation  and  dissipation;  but 
they  do  little  to  help  answer  the  question  of  whether  there 
is  enough  mixing  of  ice  nuclei  in  the  wall  cloud  regions  of 
interest  to  significantly  alter  the  possible  effects  of  seed- 
ing active  towers  there. 

Unfortunately,  it  is  not  possible  to  draw  a  series  of 
PPI-RHI  composites  for  any  storm  found  in  a  relatively  undis- 
turbed tropical  over-water  environment  simply  because  the  data 
are  too  limited  to  date.   Consequently,  it  seems  essential 
that  eyery   effort  be  made  to  obtain  such  records  with  the 
only  airborne  radar  presently  capable  of  gathering  high  qual- 
ity RHI  data,  the  Navy  APS-45.   Secondarily,  more  effort 
should  be  made  to  gather  RHI  data  on  WSR-57's,  the  new  WMO 
supplied  RC-32B  weather  radars  in  the  Lesser  Antillies,  and 
others,  in  an  attempt  to  better  describe  this  most  important 
hurricane  precipitation  pattern  dimension,  including  the 
bright  band  and  shear  in  e\/ery    sector  of  the  storm. 


Bi  gl er ,  S 


REFERENCES 
Jr 


S.  G.,  and  P.  L.  Hexter,  Jr.  (1960):   Radar  analysis 
f  Hurricane  Debra.  Proceedings    8th    Weather   Radar 
onferenae3    American  Meteorological  Society,  Cal . , 
pril  ,  pp.  25-32. 


K-16 


Jordan,  C.  L.,  D.  A.  Hurt,  and  C.  A.  Lowrey  (1960):   On  the 

structure  of  Hurricane  Daisy  on  27  August  1958.  Journal 
of  Meteorology 3    American  Meteorological  Society,  17, 
pp.  337-348. 


Jordan,  C.  L.,  and  F.  J.  Schatzle  (1961):   The  'Double  Eye' 
Hurricane  Donna.  Monthly    Weather   Review,     89,     (9), 
September,  pp.  354-356. 


of 


Jordan,  H.  M.,  and  D.  J.  Stowell  (1955):   Some  small-scale 
features  of  the  track  of  Hurricane  lone.  Monthly 
Weather   Review,     83,     (9),  September,  pp.  210-215. 

Kessler,  E.,  and  D.  Atlas  (1956):   Radar-synoptic  analysis  of 
Hurricane  Edna,  1954.  Geophysical    Research    Papers 
No.    50,    A.F.C.R.L.,  Bedford,  Mass.,  July,  p.  113. 

Ligda,  M.  G.  H.  (1951):   Radar  storm  detection.  Compendium    of 
Meteorology ,    American  Meteorological  Society,  Boston, 
Mass.  ,  pp.  1265-1289. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1963):   Radar  precipitation  echo  motion  in  Hurri- 
cane Donna.  Proceedings    3rd   Technical    Conference    on 
Hurricanes    and   Tropical    Meteorology.       A. M.S.,  A.G.I.  , 
and  H.G.I,  and  M.G.U.,  Mexico  City,  Mexico,  June  6-12, 
R.S.M.A.S.  Contr.  No.  463. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1965):   The  three-dimensional  distribution  of 
precipitation  in  Hurricane  Cleo.  4th    Technical    Con- 
ference   on   Hurricanes    and   Tropical    Meteorology.       A. M.S., 
Miami  Beach,  Fla.,  November. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1966):   Precipitation  shear  and  bright  band  ob- 
servations in  Hurricane  Betsy,  1965.  Proceedings    12th 
Weather    Radar    Conference,    October  17-20,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.,  R.S.M.A.S.  Contr.  No.  710. 

Senn,  H.  V.  (1967):   Radar  Hurricane  Research,  Final  Report, 

ESSA,  NHRL  Contract  No.  E22-84-67(N ) ,  Report   No.    8208-1, 
September,  DDC  AD  821-860. 

Senn,  H.  V.,  and  H.  W.  Hiser  (1959):   On  the  origin  of  hurri- 
cane spiral  bands.   A. M.S.,  Journal    of   Meteorology,     16, 
(4),  August,  pp.  419-426,  R.S.M.A.S.  Contr.  No.  215. 

Senn,  H.  V.,  H.  W.  Hiser,  and  R.  D.  Nelson  (1960):   Studies 

of  the  evolution  and  motion  of  radar  echoes  from  hurri- 
canes 1  July  1959  to  30  June  1960,  Final  Report.   U.S. 
Weather  Bureau,  Contract  CWB-9727,  Report   No.    8944-1, 
August. 


K-17 


Serin,  H.  V.,  and  H.  W.  Hiser  (1961):  Effectiveness  of  various 
radars  in  tracking  hurricanes.  Proceedings  2nd  Techni- 
aan  Conference  on  Hurricanes^  A. M.S.,  Miami  Beach,  Fla. 
June,  pp.  101-114,  R.S.M.A.S.  Contr.  No.  318. 


Senn,  H.  V.,  and  C.  L.  Courtright  (1970): 
Research,  Final  Report,  ESSA,  NHRL 
41 -70 (N )  ,  October. 


Radar  Hurricane 
Contract  No.  E21- 


Wexler,  H.  (1947):   Structure  of  Hurricanes  as  determined  by 
radar.  Annals    of  N.Y.    Academy   Sciences  3    48t    September 
15,  pp.  821-944. 


K-18 


APPENDIX  L 

PROJECT  STORMFURY  EXPERIMENTAL  ELIGIBILITY  IN 
THE  WESTERN  NORTH  PACIFIC 

William  D.  Mai  1 i  nger 
National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 

INTRODUCTION 


cane 
Si  nc 
b  i  1  i 
towa 
rul  e 
in  1 
sout 
Mexi 
that 
hurr 
wi  th 
Ocea 
whi  c 
1963 


Pro 
modi  f 
e  that 
ty  rul 
rd  fur 
s  for 
970  an 
hwest 
co  is 

there 
i  c  a  n  e 
in  18 
n  area 
h  expe 
;  and 


ject 
i  c  a  t  i 

ti  me 
es  ha 
ther 
this 
d  are 
North 
e  1  i  g  i 

i  s  a 
co  mi  n 
hours 

has 
ri  men 
Debbi 


STORM 
on  ex 

the 
ve  be 
rel  ax 
area 

now 

Atla 
ble  f 

smal 
g  wit 

af  te 
been 
ts  ha 
e,  19 


FURY 
peri 
oper 
en  c 
a  tio 
el  ig 
as  f 
nti  c 
or  s 
1  pr 
hi  n 
r  se 
util 
ve  b 
69)  . 


,  the  i 
ments , 
a  t  i  n  g  a 
hanged 
ns  of  t 
i  b  i  1  i  ty 
ol lows  : 
,  the  C 
e  e  d  i  n  g 
o  b  a  b  i  1  i 
50  n  mi 
e  d  i  n  g  . " 
ized  to 
een  con 


ntera 
was  f 
reas 
sever 
he  se 

for 
"A 
a  r  i  b  b 
as  1  o 
ty  (1 
1  es  o 
To 

seed 
ducte 


gency  p 
ormal ly 
a  u  t  h  o  r  i 
al  time 
e  d  i  n  g  r 
seeding 
storm  o 
ean  Sea 
ng  as  t 
0  perce 
f  a  pop 
date  on 
the  th 
d  (Esth 


ro ject 
organ 
zed  an 
s  prog 
e  s  t  r  i  c 
were 
r  hurr 
,  or  t 
he  for 
nt  or 
ul ated 
ly  the 
ree  hu 
er,  19 


for 
ized 
d  the 
ressi 
t  i  o  n  s 
1  ast 
i  c  a  n  e 
he  Gu 
ecast 
1  ess) 
1  and 
Atla 
r  r  i  c  a 
61  ;  B 


hurri - 
in  1962. 

el igi- 
vely 
.   The 
changed 

i  n  the 
If  of 

states 

of  the 

area 
nti  c 

nes  upon 
eul ah  , 


St 
canes  and 
and  publ i 
1969.  Th 
Gulf  of  M 
and  the  w 
in  the  e a 
Mexico)  a 
for  STORM 
this  repo 
18-hour  r 
poses  of 
Western  P 
because  p 
if  there 
p  o  r  t  u  n  i  t  i 


u d i  e s  of 

typhoons 
shed  in  t 
ese  repor 
exico  are 
estern  No 
stern  Nor 
re  not  co 
FURY  seed 
rt.  An  u 
ule  for  t 
compari  so 
a  c  i  f  i  c  . 
roper  bas 
is  to  be 
es  to  jus 


s  t  a  t  i  s 
under 
he  STO 
ts  cov 
as  ;  th 
rth  Pa 
th  Pac 
n  s  i  d  e  r 
i  n g  an 
pdate 
he  Atl 
n  with 
Thi  s  c 
es  for 
a  suf f 
tify  t 


t  i  c  a  1 

the  o 
RMFURY 
ered  t 
e  east 
c  i  f  i  c 
i  f  i  c  a 
ed  to 
d  will 
to  inc 
antic 

the  s 

ompari 

opera 

i  c  i  e  n  t 

he  Pro 


proba 
1  der 

Annu 
he  At 
ern  P 
area . 
rea  ( 
be  su 

not 
1  ude 
areas 
e  e  d  i  n 
son  i 
t  i  o  n  s 

i  ncr 
ject' 


b i  1  i  ti  e 

el  i  g i  b i 
al  Repo 
1 anti  c , 
a  c  i  f  i  c 

The  h 
off  the 
i  tabl e 
be  furt 
1970  ca 

will  b 
g  oppor 
s  parti 

in  the 
ease  in 
s  move 


s  of 
1  i  ty 
rts 

Car 
hurr 
urri 

wes 
expe 
her 
ses 
e  i  n 
turn" 
cul  a 

Pac 

exp 
to  t 


el  ig 
rul  e 
for  1 
i  b  b  e  a 
i  cane 
canes 
t  coa 
rimen 
d  i  s  c  u 
under 
cl  ude 
ties 
rly  i 
i  f  i  c 
erime 
he  Pa 


ible 
s  we 
968 
n ,  a 
reg 
occ 
st  o 
tal 
ssed 
the 
d  fo 
i  n  t 
mpor 
are 
ntal 
ci  f  i 


hurri - 
re  made 
and 
nd 

ions  ; 
u  r  r  i  n  g 
f 
targets 

i  n 

new 
r  pur- 
he 

tant 
needed 

op- 
c . 


ATLANTIC  OCEAN,  CARIBBEAN  SEA,  AND 
GULF  OF  MEXICO  STORMFURY  AREAS 


Figure  L-l  shows  the  eligible  ar 
from  1968  through  1970.  Table  L-l  show 
rences  of  hurricanes  eligible  for  STORM 
ing  the  months  of  August,  September,  an 
through  1970  using  the  "18-hour  after  s 
rule.  The  addition  of  the  storms  which 
the  change  from  the  "24-hour"  to  "18-ho 
storms  to  the  Atlantic,  two  to  the  Gulf 
the  Caribbean.  These  additions  increas 
tunities  per  year  from  an  average  of  ap 
hurricanes  per  year  eligible  for  seed in 
seeding  eligibility  rules  regarding  pos 


eas  for 
s  the  nu 
FURY  exp 
d  Octobe 
e  e  d  i  n  g " 

became 
ur"  rule 

of  Mexi 
ed  the  e 
proxi  ma t 
g  under 
i  t i  o n  of 


s  e  e  d  i 
mber 
eri  me 
r  fro 
e  1  i  g  i 
e  1  i  g  i 

adds 
co  ,  a 
xpect 
ely  2 
the  c 

the 


ng  used 
of  occur- 
nts  dur- 
m  1954 
b  i 1 i ty 
bl e  under 

three 
nd  one  to 
ed  oppor- 

to  2.35 
urren t 
storm. 


35° 


30' 


25° 


20' 


15' 


10' 


PROJECT      STORMFURY 
OPERATIONAL     AREAS 
(1968  —  1970) 

ELIGIBLE  EXPERIMENTAL  STORM 
MUST  BE  PREDICTED  TO  REMAIN 
WITHIN   OPERATIONAL    AREA    FOR/ 


Figure    L-l.       Project    STORMFURY    operational    areas    ( 1968-1970)  . 
Eligible    experimental    storm   must   be    predicted    to    remain 
within    operational    area   for    18    hours    after   seeding. 


L-2 


1954 

2 

1955 

4 

1956 

1 

1957 

1 

1958 

5 

1959 

2 

1960 

2 

1961 

2 

1962 

2 

1963 

3 

1964 

4 

1965 

2 

1966 

1 

1967 

0 

1968 

0 

1969 

2 

1970 

0 

Table  L-l.  Annual  Frequency  of  Hurricanes  Eligible  for  Seed- 
ing Between  1  August  and  31  October  Under  Forecasting  Tech- 
niques   Criteria   Approved   for   STORMFURY   Operations    Subsequent 

to    1970. 

Year    Atlantic    Gulf  of  Mexico    Caribbean  Sea  Total 

0  1  3 

0  1  5 

0  0  1 

0  0  1 

0  0  5 

0  0  2 

0  1  3 

1  0  3 

0  0  2 

0  1  4 

1  0  5 
0                0  2 

0  0  1 

0  0  0 

0  0  0 

1  0  3 
0                0           0 

TOTAL      33  3  4  40 


This  number  is  misleading  on  the  high  side  because  some  of 
these  storms  either  had  structure  considered  unsuitable  for 
experimentation  or  were  changing  rapidly  in  intensity  at  the 
time  and  might  not  have  been  used  for  experiments  even  though 
they  fell  within  the  criteria  established  for  area  seeding 
eligibility.   In  addition,  some  of  the  storms  considered  eli- 
gible in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  Caribbean  Sea  might  not  have 
been  seeded  for  political  reasons. 


WESTERN  NORTH  PACIFIC 

Figure  L-2  shows  the  proposed  operational  areas  if  ex- 
periments are  to  be  conducted  from  Guam  and   Okinawa.   The  el- 
igibility rules  considered  in  this  study  for  the  Western 
Pacific  are:   (1)  The  typhoon  must  be  within  600  miles  of  the 
operations  base  for  a  minimum  of  12  daylight  hours,  (2)  maxi- 
mum winds  must  be  at  least  65  knots,  and  (3)  the  predicted 
movement  of  the  typhoon  must  indicate  that  it  will  not  be  with' 
in  50  n  miles  of  a  populated  land  area  within  24  hours  after 
seeding. 


L-3 


120°E 


130°E 


140°E 


150°E 


160°E 


170°E 


180°E 


40°N 


TMOJECT     STOHMFUMY 
A.XEJL 


30°N 


THREE    MONTH     AVERAGE     OF 
4.8     ELIGIBLE      TYPHOON'S 
AUGUST  ,  SEPTEMBER  .OCTOBER 
(1961-1970) 


20°N 


10°N 


Wake] 


40°N 


30°  N 


20°N 


10°N 


120°E  130°E  140°E  150°E  160°E  170°E  180°E 

Figure    L-2.       Project   STORMFURY   area    in    the    Western   Pacific. 


The  list  of  Western  Pacific  typhoons  eligible  for  seed 
ing  was  updated  to  include  1970  tropical  cyclones  and  was 
divided  into  two  categories:   (1)  those  that  could  be  used 
for  STORMFURY  experiments  with  forces  limited  to  operations 
from  Guam  only,  and  (2)  those  which  permitted  free  use  of 
either  Guam   or   Okinawa    from  which  to  launch  experiments  (see 
table  L-2) . 

Two  of  the  24  "Guam  only"  opportunities  would  have  re- 
quired such  rapid  reaction  in  order  to  mount  a  seeding  experi 
ment  that  they  would  probably  have  been  missed.   These  storms 
formed  within  the  600  n  mile  radius  of  Guam  and  rapidly  deep- 
ened while  they  continued  to  move  out  of  the  area.   If  a  48- 
hour  notice  to  alert,  deploy,  and  brief  the  participants  in 
the  experiment  were  required,  both  storms  would  definitely 
have  been  missed.   A  WP-3  or  C-130  type  aircraft  might  be 
used  as  a  seeder  in  such  cases  when  time  does  not  permit  the 
deployment  of  jet  seeders  to  the  operating  base.   If  this  is 

jt  feasible,  STORMFURY  monitoring  missions  without  seeding 
might  be  conducted  on  shorter  notice  in  these  storms. 


L-4 


Table    L-2.       Western   Pacific    Typhoons    Eligible   for   STORMFURY 

Experiments    -    August^    September >  and   October    (1961-1970). 

~7,                                     ~~r          n    ,  Combined  use  of 

Year Guam  0n]y Guam  and  Okinawa 

1961  2  6 

1962  3  7 

1963  2  6 

1964  1  2 

1965  3  7 

1966  1  3 

1967  3  4 

1968  5  8 

1969  2  2 

1970  2  3 

TOTAL                 24  (2.4Q  48  (4.8i) 
1  Number  of  storms  per  year 


Seven  of  the  24  "Guam  only"  typhoons  were  also  eligible 
later  in  their  lives  if  forces  operated  from  Okinawa.  Several 
of  these  storms  would  have  been  eligible  for  seeding  both  from 
Guam  and  later  from  Okinawa,  permitting  two  experiments  on  the 
same  storm.  It  is  also  possible  that  a  storm  could  be  subjec- 
ted to  two  experiments  from  either  Guam  or  Okinawa  although 
this  opportunity  occurs  infrequently. 

The  free  use  of  both  Guam  and  Okinawa  as  STORMFURY 
bases  of  operation  is  essential  to  obtaining  a  suitable  num- 
ber of  experiments  during  the  3-month  period.   Safety  of  per- 
sonnel and  aircraft  is  paramount  and  will  require  a  multitude 
of  decisions  concerning  the  best  and  safest  use  of  the  STORM- 
FURY forces.   Examples  of  this  are  as  follows:   (1)  A  storm 
or  typhoon  approaching  Guam  from  the  east  which,  while  eligi- 
ble for  experimentation,  would  not  be  seeded  because  forces 
would  have  to  execute  a  typhoon  evacuation  (aircraft  flyaway) 
for  safety  reasons.   If  these  aircraft  could  be  deployed  to 
Okinawa  for  their  evacuation,  when  the  storm  had  passed  Guam 
a  mission  could  be  mounted  from  Okinawa  and  terminated  in 
Guam.   Some  changes  in  operational  plans  and  techniques  will 
be  required  to  execute  this  type  of  experiment.   (2)  A  typhoon 
that  develops  while  approaching  the  600  n  mile  radius  to  the 
west  of  Guam  would  be  eligible  in  many  cases  if  Project  air- 
craft could  terminate  their  missions  in  Okinawa.   This  also 
will  require  modified  STORMFURY  flight  plans  and  schedules  in 
order  to  accomplish  the  experiment. 


L-5 


If  the  flexibility  of  using  both  Guam  and  Okinawa  as 
STORMFURY  operational  bases  is  not  possible,  opportunities  to 
seed  some  of  the  storms  would  be  lost  because  Project  aircraft 
might  have  to  fly  away  from  Guam  until  an  approaching  typhoon 
had  safely  passed.   Upon  return  of  the  forces  to  Guam  and 
after  mission  preparations,  the  typhoon  would  have  approached 
or  exceeded  the  maximum  operating  range  of  STORMFURY  forces. 

The  study  was  further  expanded  to  examine  the  number 
of  calendar  days  during  which  a  large  number  of  tropical  cy- 
clones exists  in  the  Western  Pacific  to  determine  the  effect 
that  this  factor  would  have  on  the  availability  and  partici- 
pation of  reconnaissance  aircraft  for  STORMFURY  operations. 
Cyclone  activity  (tropical  depressions,  tropical  storms,  and 
typhoons)  during  the  3- mo nth  period  of  August,  September,  and 
October  is  listed  by  the  number  and  percentage  of  days  occur- 
rence in  table  L-3. 

During  the  months  of  August,  September,  and  October 
tropical  cyclones  occur  somewhere  in  the  western  North  Pacific 
Ocean  84  percent  of  the  time  or  an  average  of  77  days  out  of 
the  92.   Three  or  more  tropical  cyclones  occur  simultaneously 
during  an  average  of  about  9  of  these  77  days.   Fortunately, 
during  some  of  these  periods,  because  of  their  location  and 
strength,  the  tropical  cyclones  did  not  all  require  full  re- 
connaissance coverage.   Reconnaissance  forces  may  be  hard 


Table    L-3, 


Year 


Tropical    Cyclone    Days    in    Western   North   Pacific 
August 3    September 3    October . 


0 


Number  of  Days  with  0  to  5  Cyclones" 
12       3       4 


1960 
1961 
1962 
1963 

1964 
1965 
1966 
1967 

1968 
1969 
1970 


8 

7 

15 

23 

10 
24 

11 
9 

15 
32 

8 


41 

22 

14 

4 

38 

39 

8 

0 

23 

39 

15 

0 

40 

25 

4 

0 

42 

29 

1  1 

0 

35 

24 

9 

0 

40 

25 

16 

0 

39 

30 

8 

6 

31 

37 

9 

0 

48 

11 

1 

0 

60 

23 

1 

0 

437 

304 

96 

10 

39.7 

27.6 

8.7 

0.9 

43.1 

30.0 

9.5 

1  .0 

TOTAL  DAYS    162 
AVERAGE  DAYS   14.8 
%  OF  DAYS     16.1 


3 

0.3 

0.3 


%  of  tropical  cyclone  days  with  one  or  two  cyclones  -   87.2 
%   of  tropical  cyclone  days  with  three  or  more  cyclones-1 2 .8 


L-6 


pressed  at  times  to  participate  in  full  scale  Project  STORM- 
FURY  experiments  during  periods  when  there  are  three  or  more 
active  cyclones,  but  should  be  able  to  provide  reconnaissance 
on  one  cyclone  while  participating  in  Project  STQRMFURY  oper- 
ations on  another.   There  are  exceptions  to  these  assumptions; 
but,  in  general,  sufficient  forces  to  conduct  experiments 
should  be  available  during  68  of  the  77  cyclone  days.   When, 
because  of  other  commitments,  DOD  reconnaissance  and  seeder 
aircraft  are  not  available  to  mount  a  full  seeding  experiment, 
the  remaining  available  Project  aircraft  can  be  utilized  to 
gather  data  on  the  natural  variability  within  typhoons. 


CONCLUSIONS  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS 

(1)  Conducting  operations  in  the  Western  Pacific  is 
worthwhile  and  should  increase  the  number  of  experimental  op- 
portunities per  average  season  by  a  factor  of  2-3  over  those 
experienced  in  the  Atlantic  regions  provided  that  both    Guam 
and   Okinawa   are    available  for  use  by  STORMFURY  forces.   Addi- 
tion of  a  base  in  the  Philippines  and  in  other  locations  in 
the  Pacific  adds  a  few  opportunities  per  10  years,  but  most 
of  the  eligible  storms  can  be  worked  from  either  Guam  or 
Okinawa.   If  Guam  is  available,  but  Okinawa  is  not,  the 
desirability  of  moving  the  project  to  the  Pacific  should  be 
reconsidered  because  of  the  limited  increase  in  the  number 

of  expected  opportunities  over  those  in  the  Atlantic  operating 
areas . 

(2)  During  periods  when  there  are  three  or  more  tropi- 
cal cyclones  occurring  simultaneously  (13  percent  of  the 
cyclone  active  periods  during  August,  September,  and  October), 
monitoring  missions  could  be  conducted  on  suitable  storms 
using  fewer  forces  and  without  actual  seeding. 

(3)  Some  additional  experiments  could  be  conducted  on 
tropical  storms  and  tropical  depressions  during  periods  when 
no  eligible  typhoon  activity  was  occurring. 


L-7 


GPO  836  -595 


41 


U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
Environmental  Research  Laboratories 


NOAA  Technical  Memorandum  ERL  NHRL-93 


HORIZONTAL  ASYMMETRIES 
IN  A  NUMERICAL  MODEL  OF  A  HURRICANE 


James  W.    Trout 
Richard  A.   Anthes 


National  Hurricane  Research  Laboratory 
Coral  Gables,   Florida 
November  1971 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

ABSTRACT  1 

1.  INTRODUCTION  1 

2.  SUMMARY  OF  THE  MODEL 2 

3.  COMPUTATIONAL  PROCEDURE 1» 

3.1      The    Polar   Grid 5 

3-2      Interpolation  Schemes    to   the  Polar  Grid 5 

k.      THE   ASYMMETRIC   STAGE 7 

*t.1      Time   Variations   of  Azimuthal    Standard   Deviations.    .  9 

k.2     Harmonic   Analysis   of   the  Momentum  and  Temperature 

Fields 13 

5.  EDDY    FLOW    RELATED   TO   THE   MATURE    VORTEX 17 

5.1  Asymmetries    in    the  Outflow   Layer 20 

5.2  Asymmetries    in    the    Inflow   Layer 2  5 

6.  HORIZONTAL   TRANSPORT  MECHANISM    27 

6.1  Flux  of  Absolute   Vorticity 28 

6.2  Flux  of  Angular  Momentum 30 

6.3  Vertical    Flux  of   Relative   Angular   Momentum 32 

7-      SUMMARY    AND   CONCLUSIONS 33 

8.      REFERENCES 36 


i  i  i 


HORIZONTAL   ASYMMETRIES    IN   A   NUMERICAL    MODEL   OF  A   HURRICANE 


James   W.    Trout    and    Richard   A.    Anthes 


Statistical    techniques    are   employed    to    investigate    the 
development   and   structure   of   horizontal    asymmetries    in    the 
numerical    model    of   a   hurricane   developed   by  Anthes   et   al. 
(1971a).      Strong   asymmetries    in    the    momentum  and    temperature 
fields   develop    in    the  outflow    layer   at   approximately    120 
hours.      Weaker   asymmetries   also   develop    in    the    inflow    layer 
at    this    time.      Harmonic  analyses    are   used    to  determine   the 
predominant   scale  of   asymmetries.      Detailed  spatial    analyses 
are   carried  out   for   the  momentum  and    temperature   fields    in 
the   mature  asymmetric   stage  of   the   model.      The  analyses    are 
compared   to  observational    data   compiled   by   Black  and  Anthes 
(1971).      The    results   show   that    the  model    reproduces    many 
observed    features   of   a   three-dimensional    tropical    cyclone. 


1.       INTRODUCTION 

Recent   experiments   conducted  with   an   asymmetric   hurricane   model 
(Anthes   et   al  .  ,    1971a)    dramatically    illustrate  certain   asymmetric  proper- 
ties  of   the   horizontal    and   vertical    motion    fields.      Examples   of    these  are 
horizontal    eddies    in    the  upper    tropospheric  outflow    layer,    rainbands,    and 
meandering  of   the  hurricane  eye.      Two  distinct    stages    are   observed    in   a 
typical    experiment.      During   the   early   stages,    the   storm  circulation    is 
quite   symmetric   about    the  vertical    axis   of    rotation.      In    the   second   stage, 
the  storm  acquires    marked   asymmetric  characteristics    in   the  outflow    layer, 
and   the   vertical    motion   patterns    form  spiral    bands   which    resemble   hurri- 
cane   rainbands. 

The   purpose  of   this   paper    is    to   report    the  quantitative    investigation 
of   the   nature  and    importance  of    the   asymmetric   character  of   the  model 
storm.      Various   statistical    measures    are   employed   to  show    the 


time-dependent   development   and    locations   of   the  asymmetries.      Harmonic 
analysis   of   the    radial    and   tangential   wind   components   determines    the  pre- 
dominant  scale  of   the   asymmetries.      Computations   of   fluxes   of   angular 
momentum  and   absolute  vorticity  show   the   importance  of  asymmetries    as 
horizontal    transport  mechanisms.      The  asymmetries    in    the  model    outflow 
layer  are  compared  with   the  asymmetric   features   of    real    storms    (Black  and 
Anthes,    197D  . 

2.      SUMMARY  OF  THE  MODEL 

The  equations   are  written    in  a-coordi  nates    (Phillips,    1957)   on   an 
f-plane.      The  equations   of  motion   and   the  continuity,    thermodynamic,    and 
hydrostatic  equations   are    identical    to   those  utilized   by   Smagorinsky  et 
al.    (1965)    for  general    circulation   studies.      The  basic  equations   are 
given    in  Anthes   et   al .    (1971a).     The  vertical    structure  of   the  model    con- 
sists  of  an   upper    layer  and   a    lower    layer  of  equal    pressure   depth   and  a 
thinner   Ekman   boundary    layer.      The    information    levels    for   the   dynamic  and 
thermodynamic   variables   are   staggered  according   to   the  method  used  by 
Kurihara   and  Holloway    (19&7)  • 

For   computational    economy,    the   horizontal    mesh   has    been    limited  to  a 
square   grid  with   a  uniform  spacing  of   30   km.      The    lateral    boundary   points 
approximate  a  circle,    and   all    points   are  contained   between    radii   of  ^35 
and   450   km.      The   thermodynamic   grid   points   are   staggered   from  the  veloc- 
ity component   grid  points   on    the  a-surfaces.      A     comprehensive   summary  of 
the  mathematical    details    is    given  elsewhere    (Anthes,    1972)    and  need  not 
be    repeated   here. 


The   Matsuno    ( 1 966 )    simulated   forward-backward   scheme    is   utilized    in 
the   model    for   the   time    integration    scheme.      The  Matsuno   scheme   has    the 
property   of   dampening    the    very   high    temporal    frequencies    associated  with 
internal    and  external    gravity  waves.      The    lateral    boundary   conditions 
consist  of  a   steady-state   pressure  and   temperature  on    the   boundary  and  a 
variable  momentum  based  on   extrapolation   outward   from  the    interior  of   the 
domain.      The  cumulus    scale   convective   processes    are   parameterized    simi- 
larly  to   the   version   of   Rosenthal's    (1970b)    symmetric  model.      The   current 
model    also  contains   an   explicit  water  vapor  cycle.      For   further   details 
refer   to  Anthes    (1972).      The    initial    conditions   consist  of  an   axisym- 
metric  vortex   in   gradient   balance.      The   minimum  pressure    is    1011    mb , 
and   the   environmental    pressure  on    the    lateral    boundary    is    1015   mb ,   yield- 
ing  a  maximum   gradient  wind  of    18  m  sec-1    at   a    radius   of   2^0   km.      With 
these    initial    conditions    and   utilizing  a    time    step  of  k5   seconds,    the 
experiment   has   been  executed   for   192   hours. 

With    symmetric    initial    and   boundary   conditions,    the   solutions    to   the 
differential    equations   must    remain   symmetric   for  all    time.      However, 
truncation   and    roundoff  errors    in    the   finite   difference  equations,   as 
well    as    the    lack  of   complete   circular  symmetry    in   boundary   conditions, 
produce  extremely  weak  asymmetries    after   the   first    time   step.      Although 
objections   might   be    raised   concerning   the   desirability  of  allowing   the 
initial    asymmetries    to  be  generated   by    truncation,    later  experiments    in 
which   asymmetries   were   deliberately    introduced    in   a    random   fashion   yield 
essentially   the   same   results   during   the  asymmetric   stage    (Anthes,    1972). 


Thus,    it   appears    that    the   actual    source   of   the    initial    asymmetries    is    un- 
important   in    the   mature   asymmetric   stage. 

3.       COMPUTATIONAL    PROCEDURE 
During    the   asymmetric    stage    an    interesting   anticyclonic    looping  of 
the   eye    is   observed.      This    looping   appears    to   be    related    to    the   asym- 
metric  outflow   and    is    discussed   by   Anthes    (1972).      The   center   of    the   grid 
is    depicted   as    zero    (fig.    1),   with   north-south,   east-west   deviations    from 
the   center   plotted    in   kilometers. 


NORTH  30 

A 


15- 


0 
(Km)    -15 

-30 
-45 


SOUTH 


-60- 


«*»""' 

192 

• 

162  / 

***\  168 

i 

/ 

X 

i 

/ 
/ 

N 
\ 

wm 

\ 

i 

\ 

mm 

\ 

i 

\ 

\ 
\ 

\ 

m    m,~     \ 

138      \ 

— 

\ 

>   156  \ 

••  •  •  •  • 

••..      174* 

- 

\ 

132 

\ 

- 

\      \ 

\      \ 

*  144     i 

/               ! 

- 

\ 

.   150 

i 

±86^ 

^•^^_ 

'         i 

i 
i 
i 

mm 

X 

/ 

«■ 

X. 

/ 

• 

^, 

** 

-' 

- • — - 

180 

i 

1        1        1 

-_l 

i    i    |    £ 

-0 


-60  -45  -30  -15     0     15    30    45    60 
WEST  - ( Km ) -EAST 


Figure  1:   Model  vortex  motion.   Positions  are  labeled  in  hours. 


3. 1      The   Polar   Grid 
The   computation   of  circular   averages    and   mean   and  eddy    fluxes   of 
vorticity   and  momentum   requires    interpolation    from   the  cartesian   grid 
system  to  a   polar   grid   system  whose  origin    is   coincident  with    the    looping 
vortex   center.      The    rectangular    (u)    and    (v)    wind   components    are   converted 
into    tangential    (V-v)    and    radial    (V  )    wind   components    by   use  of: 

VA  =    (vX   -   uY)/R  (1) 


and 


Vr  =   (uX   -   vY)/R  (2) 


where   X  and  Y   are   the  distances    along   the  x  and  y   axis    between    the   vor- 
tex center   and  a   given   grid   point; 
and  R  =   (X2   +  Y2)*.  (3) 

The  cartesian  arrays    are    interpolated   to   a   polar  coordinate   grid 
consisting  of   15    radial    increments   of   30  km   (r  =    15,    ^5,    75-...)    and   16 
azimuthal    increments  of   22.5   degrees.      The   calculation  extends    to  a 
radius   of  435   km  when    the   storm  center    is    located  on   the   center  of   the 
cartesian   grid.      When    the   storm  center    is    located  away   from  the   grid 
center,    the   maximum   radius   of   the   polar  grid    is    reduced. 

3.2      Interpolation  Schemes    to   the   Polar   Grid 

The   accuracy  of    two    interpolation    formulae    is    tested.      The   first  of 
these    is    a  bilinear    interpolation   formula: 

s"  =s,,j  +  hts,,J+rsi,j]  +  wVi.j-Si.j)  (1-h) 


+  <S|+1,J+r5|iJ+i>J3 


eo 


I-i 


I+i 


T(p) 


J-i 


J+l 


Figure  2:       Interpolation   to  polar   grid   point    (P) . 
Here   the    interpolated   value  of  S ,   at   the   location   of   the   polar  point 

(fig.    2),    is    denoted   by  P.      In    (4),    (l, J)    is    the   grid  point    (row,   column) 
index   in    the   usual    matrix  sense;    h   and   K  are   the  coordinate   distances 
from  point   P   to   grid   point    (I, J).      Satisfactory    results    are   obtainable 
with    (*t)    at    large    radii.      However,    at    smaller   radii    the  curvature    in   the 
variables   associated  with    the   hurricane   vortex    is    too  extreme   for   linear 
interpolation.      The   second   method    is    a  nine   point    interpolation   function. 
The   formula    is    a   finite   difference    form  of   the   truncated  Taylor's   expan- 
sion  of  a   function  of   two   independent   variables. 

s    =  s|J  +  .5h<s|>Jt1-s|>iM)  +  •5K(s|_,iJ-s|+1J) 
+  •»,<si.j*i4Si.j-r2Si.j>  +  •5k2(si-i,j+si+i,j-2Si,j) 

+   •25hK(S|_1)J+l-S|_1jJ_,-S|+,jJ+l+S|+1 (J_,).  (5) 

For  all    interpolations    the  base   Doint    (I, J)    is   selected  so   that   h   and   K 
are  not   greater   than  one-half  a   grid    increment. 

6 


Both    interpolation    formulae   are    applied    to   the    function, 

f(r)    =    (r+15)/30  (r    in   km).  (6) 

With    the   vortex   center   coincident   with    the   grid   center,    (6)    yields 
integer   values    increasing   from   1    at    r  =    15   km   to   15   at    r  =  435   km  at  al 
azimuth   angles.      Table    1    shows   circular  averages,    for    the   first    five 
radii,    computed   from   data  obtained   by  use   of    (4)    and    (5). 

Table    1:      Circular  Averages    Computed   from   Interpolation 
Scheme    (4)    and    (5) 


Radius  Bilinear    Interpolation  9-Point    Interpolation 

(km)  Eqn.    (4)  Eqn.    (5) 


15  1.2071  1.0969 

45  2.0529  2.0137 

75  3-0447  2.9920 

90  4.0211  4.0022 

105  5.0230  5.0008 


Table   1    clearly   shows    the   superiority  of    the  9~Point    Interpolation    for- 
mula  at   small    radii.      Hence,    interpolation    formula    (5)    is    utilized 
throughout    this    paper. 

4.  THE  ASYMMETRIC  STAGE 
Notable  asymmetries  of  the  cyclone  circulation  include  large  hori- 
zontal eddies  in  the  upper  tropospheric  outflow  region.  Figure  3  shows 
the  trajectories  of  10  particles  which  are  released  in  the  lower  levels 
of  the  cyclone  and  provides  a  qualitative  view  of  the  asymmetric  circu- 
lation  over   the    life  cycle  of  a    typical    experiment.      The   trajectories    are 


T=90-282     HOURS 


9    HOUR     INTERVALS 


Figure  3:   Ten  trajectories  of  parcels  released  in  the 
boundary  layer  over  an  8-day  period. 


computed   over   an   8-day   period    from   the    forecast   velocity   components.      For 
additional     illustrations    and    computational    procedure    refer    to  Anthes   et 
al  .    (1971c).      The    figure   greatly    exaggerates    the   vertical    dimension   of 
the    storm  but    clearly    illustrates    the   asymmetric   outflow   characteristics. 
Particles,    upon    reaching   the   upper    levels   of   the  model,    are   carried  out- 
ward  from   the   vortex  center,    mainly    in    the  northeast   and   southwest   quad- 
rants.     This    should   be  contrasted    to    the  nearly   symmetric    inflow   depicted 
in    the    lower    layers.      The   preferred   quadrants   of  outflow    reflect    the 
asymmetric  circulation   around   upper   level    horizontal    eddies    that    are 
present   during   the   8-day   period. 

4.1      Time   Variations   of  Azimuthal    Standard   Deviations 

The   principal    measure  of  asymmetry   employed   here    is    the   standard 
deviations    (SD)    from  the  azimuthal    averages   of  momentum  and   temperature. 
Figure  k   and    figure   5  are   plots   of  SD   versus    time   for   the    radial    winds, 
tangential    winds    and   temperature   at   selected    radii    in    the    inflow   and  out- 
flow  layers. 

Large   SD  are   computed   at   very   small    radii    (not   plotted),   where   the 
interpolation  error   due   to  the    relatively    few  cartesian   grid   point   values 
is    the   greatest.      However,    the  asymmetries    are    relatively    small    compared 
to    the   azimuthal    means.      The    inflow   asymmetries    diminish    rapidly  with    in- 
creasing   radius.      The  outflow   asymmetries,   on    the  other  hand,    appear   to 
be   greatest   near    the   165   km   radius    (fig.    k) .      The   ratio  of   the  standard 
deviation   to   the   mean  at    all    radii    is    larger    in    the  outflow    layer. 

Three  distinct   development   phases    of   the  model    can   be   defined   from 
the   time   variation  of   the  SD.      First,    there    is    an   "organizational    phase," 


LEGEND 


LEVEL   1 
LEVEL  3 


TEMPERATURE 
0*1— i—i— r 


285  Km. 


345  Km. 


0       24      46       72       96     120    144    166    192 
TIME     (HOURS) 


285  Km. 


0       24       46       72       96     120    144     168     192 
TIME     (HOURS) 


285  Km. 


0       24       48       72      96     120    144    168    192 
TIME   (HOURS) 


RADIAL 
WIND 


345  Km. 


0        24      48      72       96     120    144     168    192 
TIME     (HOURS) 


TANGENTIAL 
WIND 


345  Km. 


i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i 


0        24      48      72       96     120    144    168     192 
TIME   (HOURS) 


--f---r'  I 


24      46       72       96     120    144    168     192 
TIME    (HOURS) 


Figure  k\       Time  variations  of  the  standard  deviations  for  temp 
eratures,  radial  winds,  and  tangential  winds  at  inner  radii. 


10 


TEMPERATURE 


105  Km 


0        24       46        72       96      120     144      168      192 

TIME    (HOURS) 


105  Km 


0        24       48       72       96      120     144     168      192 
TIME  (HOURS) 


TANGENTIAL 
WIND 


105  Km. 


0        24       48       72       96       120     144     168      192 

TIME    (HOURS) 


TEMPERATURE 
Mr— r 


165  Km 


TEMPERATURE 


225  Km 


0        24       48       72       96      120     144     168      192 
TIME    (HOURS) 


RADIAL 
WIND 


165  Km. 


0        24       48        72       96       120     144      168     132 
TIME    (HOURS) 

TANGENTIAL 

WIND  165  Km. 

'    I   '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    i 


o  6  - 


24       48       72        96      120     144     168     192 
TIME   (HOURS) 
L£C€ND 


0       24       48       72       96      120    144     168    192 

TIME     (HOURS) 


RADIAL 
WIND 


225  Km. 


fc  5  - 


'    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    i 


pfcHT  agga 


0        24       48        72       96       120     144      168     192 
TIME    (HOURS) 

TANGENTIAL 

WIND  225  Km 

i    I    i    I    '    I    '    I    '   I    i    I    i   I 


>    5 


E« 


24       48        72       96       120    144     168    192 

TIME     (HOURS) 


LEVEL   1 
LEVEL    3 


Figure  5'       Time  variations  of  the  standard  deviations  for  temp' 
eratures,  radial  winds,  and  tangential  winds  at  outer  radii. 


1  1 


exhibited    initially   by    the    lack   of   asymmetries.      Standard   deviations   of 
0.5   m  sec-1    or    less    are   computed    for   both    the    radial    and   tangential    winds 
during    this    phase.       Increasing   deviations    first   appear    in    the    inflow 
layer   and    this    is    closely    followed    by    the   development   of   small    asym- 
metries   in    the  outflow    layer.      A   period    (symmetric   phase)    in  which    the 
SD's    are   small    and    relatively    steady    follows.      Finally,    an   asymmetric 
phase   begins    at   approximately    120   hours.      This    is    characterized  by    the 
development  of    large   scale   asymmetries    in   the  outflow   layer  and   spiral 
bands   of   convection    in    the    lower    layer.      At   small    radii,    the  SD  of   the 
tangential    winds    increases    to  8  m  sec   x    in   the  outflow    layer.      The  asym- 
metries   in    the  outflow    layer    radial    wind   field  also  experience    rapid 
growth,    but    the   magnitude  of    the  SD    is    somewhat   smaller   than    that  of  the 
tangential   winds.      The  magnitude  of   the  asymmetries   of   the   two  components 
is    comparable    in    the    inflow    layer  as    are   the  circular  means. 

At   the    larger   radii,    both   the    inflow   and  outflow   asymmetries    de- 
crease with    increasing    radius    (figs,    k  and  5).      However,   at   a    radius  of 
350   km   from   the   vortex  center,    the  asymmetries    are   still    well    defined  and 
contain  SD   approximately  equal    to    the  magnitude   of   the  mean    radial    and 
tangential    flow.      The    lateral    boundary   conditions    require   the   boundary 
velocity   components    to  vanish   at    inflow  points,    and   thus   contribute   to 
decreased   SD's    at    large   radii    in    the    inflow    layer. 

The   plots   of   temperature  SD  versus    time   also   distinctly    illustrate 
the    three   phases   of   the   development  of   the  model.      However,    the   tempera- 
ture   field    is    much   more   symmetric    than    the  momentum  field,    as    indicated 
by    the   small    standard   deviations  of   temperature.      The   decrease  of  SD  with 


12 


increasing    radius    is    due    to    the   boundary   conditions   of   a    steady    symmetric 
temperature . 

h.2      Harmonic  Analysis   of    the   Momentum   and   Temperature    Fields 

The   previous    section   established    the    rapid   development   of   asym- 
metries   at   model    time  equal    to   120   hours.       In    this    section    harmonic   anal- 
ysis  establishes    the   predominant   scale   of   the   asymmetries    for   both    the 
inflow  and  outflow    levels.      Figures  6,    7,   and   8   show   the   time   variation 
of   the   scale   of   the   percent   variance   accounted   for   by  harmonic   1,   2,    3, 
k,   and   8  at   a   typical    inner    {kS   km)    and  outer    (285   km)    radius   of   the 
vortex. 

An    important   feature    revealed   by    the   harmonic   analysis    is    the   pre- 
dominance  of  wave  numbers    k  and   8   during   the  organizational    and   sym- 
metric stages   of   the  vortex  development.      The  grid  boundary    is    an   8-sided 
figure   comprised  of  k    regular   sides    and   k    irregular   sides.      Wave  number  8 
is,    therefore,    probably   a  manifestation  of    the  octagon   shaped   boundary  of 
the   grid.      Wave  number  k    is   apparently   a   manifestation  of   the  k    irregular 
corners    of    the   grid.      Both  wave   patterns   are   also   affected   by  errors 
associated  with   the  numerical    differencing  scheme,    especially    in   corner 
regions   of   the   grid  where   the    lateral    boundary   conditions    may   cause  dif- 
ferent  truncation  errors.      Recent    investigations    by   Koss    (1971)    show    that 
the   numerical    differencing   utilized    in   an   asymmetric   vortex  model    can 
also    induce  error   patterns    that   persist  with    time    in   the   form  of  wave 
number   k.      Caution   must   be  exercised    in    interpreting   figures   6,    7,    and  8. 
During   the  early   stages   of   the  experiment,    the  percent   of   variance  con- 
tained  by  wave  number  k    is    very   high    (70%   to  95%);   however,    the   total 


13 


100% 


RAOIAL   WIND 
LEVEL  i  45  Km. 


100% 

90% 


24      48       72       96      120     144     168     192 
TIME  (HOURS) 

RADIAL  WIND 

LEVEL  3  45  Km. 

100%l   ■    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I  ' 


90% 


80% 


70% 


UJ  60% 

u 

z 
< 

(E  50% 
^40% 


90% 


20% 


10% 


0% 


24      48 


0% 


100% 


RADIAL  WIND 

LEVEL  i  285  Km. 

■    I    '   I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    '    I    ' 


24       48 


72      96      120    144     168     192 
TIME   (HOURS) 


"T 


RADIAL  WIND 

LEVEL  3  285  Km 

I    '    I    '    I    '    I 


T 


I'M 


72       96      120    144     168     192 

TIME  (HOURS) 


72       96      120    144     166     192 

TIME    (HOURS) 


L EGEND 


Ht  -■ 
H4 


Figure  6:   Harmonic  analysis  of  the  model  outflow  layer  and 
inflow  layer  radial  wind  component.   Wave  numbers  1,  2, 
3,  A,  and  8  are  illustrated  at  an  inner  and  outer  radius. 


\k 


100% 


10%  - 


0% 


TANGENTIAL    WIND 
LEVEL  i  45  Km. 

i    I    i    I    i    I    i    l    i    I    ■    i    i    ■    ii    ■ 


'    ■"■' '    ■  ■ 


1D0% 


0        24       48       72       96      120     144     168      192 
TIME  (HOURS) 

TANGENTIAL  WIND 

LEVEL  3  45  Km 

i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I  i 


90%  - 


80%  - 


0% 


TANGENTIAL    WIND 
LEVEL  1  285  Km. 


100% 


90% 


80% 


70% 


60% 
Id 
O 

Z 

|  50% 
^40% 


30%: 


20%- 


10% 


0%«r 


I     I      I     I      I     I     I      I     I      I      I      I     '     I      I     I     I 


100°/, 


0       24       48       72       96      120     144     168     192 
TIME    (HOURS) 

TANGENTIAL  WIND 
LEVEL  3  285  Km. 

i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i    I    i 


80%  - 


0       24      48       72       96      120     144     168     192 

TIME    (HOURS) 


0% 


0       24      48      72       96      120     144     168     192 
TIME   (HOURS) 


LEGEND 


Figure  7:   Harmonic  analysis  of  the  model  outflow  layer  and 
inflow  layer  tangential  wind  component.   Wave  numbers  1, 
2,  3,  k,    and  8  are  illustrated  at  an  inner  and  outer  radius 


15 


TEMPERATURE 
LEVEL  i  45  Km. 

IOOXi     I     I     I      I     I     I     I     I     I     |     I      I     I     1     I     I      I 


0%, 


-^  -,      **■    I       V      I       1       I 


0        24       48       72       96       120     144      168      192 
TIME  (HOURS) 

TEMPERATURE 
LEVEL  3  45  Km. 


100% 


0% 


100% 


90% 


TEMPERATURE 
LEVEL  1  285  Km. 


1    I    '    I 


I    '    I 


-i — i — i    i    i 


72       96      120      144 

TIME  (HOURS) 

TEMPERATURE 
LEVEL  3  285  Km. 

100%|     1     |     I     | 


192 


0        24       48       72       96      120      144      168     192 
TIME  (HOURS) 


72       96     120     144     168     192 

TIME  (HOURS) 


LEGEND 


Hi 
H, 


H4 


Figure  8:   Harmonic  analysis  of  the  model  outlfow  layer  and 
inflow  layer  temperatures.   Wave  numbers  1,  2,  3,  b ,  and 
8  are  illustrated  at  an  inner  and  outer  radius. 


16 


variance    is    very   small.      The    SD  of    the    tangential    wind,    for  example,    is 
only   about   0.5   rn  sec-1    contrasted  with    the  mean    flow  of  about    10  m  sec 
in    the   outflow   and    30  m   sec-1    in    the    inflow    layers. 

The  boundary    induced  wave  numbers    k  and   8  are    rapidly   obscured   by 
the   presumably  meteorological    waves,    1,   2   and   3  with    the  onset  of   the 
asymmetric   stages    of   the  model.      Figures   6,    7,    and  8   all    show   the  wave   h 
trace  and  wave   1    trace    intersecting  at    a   time  slightly    less    than   120 
hours.      Thereafter,    the   predominant  wave    is   clearly  wave   1    for   both    in- 
flow and  outflow    layers.      Recent    results    (Anthes,    1972)    show    the   growth 
of  asymmetries    in   the  outflow    layer   to  be  a   result  of   barotropic    insta- 
bility   in  which   the  energy   source  of   the  eddies    is    the  kinetic  energy  of 
the  mean    flow.      The    temperature   harmonic   analysis    shows   essentially    the 
same   behavior  as    the   momentum  analysis,  with  wave  number   1    becoming  pre- 
dominant  during   the   asymmetric   stage.      In   summary    it   should   be    reempha- 
sized    that    the    total    variance    in    the    inflow    layer   is    small    and   that    the 
temperature   variance    is    small    at    both    levels. 

5.      EDDY    FLOW    RELATED  TO   THE   MATURE    VORTEX 
This    section   presents    a   detailed  analysis   of   the  eddy    flow    in   both 
the    inflow   and  outflow    levels    during   the  mature   stage  of   the   vortex   (17^ 
hours).      Figures    9   and   10   are    the   streamline  and    isotjch   analysis    for   the 
outflow  and    inflow    levels,    respectively.      The  asymmetric   circulation    in 
the  outflow    layer,    the  displacement  of   the  vortex  center   from  the  grid 
center,    and    the    relative  symmetry   of   the    inflow    level,    discussed  earlier, 
are  again    illustrated   by   these   figures.      The    isotach   analysis    shows    that 


17 


STREAMLINES 


LEVEL     i 


174    HOURS 


Figure  9A:      Streamlines    -   Level    1 
ISOTACHS  (M./SEC.)        LEVEL  1 


17**  hours. 
174  HOURS 


Figure  9B:       Isotachs    (m./sec.)    -   Level    1    -    17^  hours 

18 


STREAMLINES 


LEVEL    3 


174    HOURS 


Figure    10A:      Streamlines    -   Level    3   -    1 74   hours. 
ISOTACHS  (M./SEC.)        LEVEL    3  174    HOURS 


Figure    10B:       Isotachs    (m./sec.)    -   Level    3   -    1 74  hours 


19 


at    least   one  or   two  maxima   and  minima  can    be    located   about   the  storm's 
center    in    the   outflow    layer. 

5-1      Asymmetries    in    the   Outflow   Layer 

Figure    11    shows    the   azimuthal    means   and   SD    for    the   upper    level   wind 
components   at   1 7*t  hours.      The    radial    component    is   characterized   by  out- 
flow at   all    radii,  with  a  maximum  value  of  7   m  sec-1    at   75   km.      The  out- 
flow velocities   decrease  with    increasing    radii    to  a   value  of  2   m  sec-1    at 
^35   km,    the   edge  of   the  domain.      The   tangential    component    is   character- 
ized by  a   strong  band   of   cyclonic  winds   near   the  center,   with  a  maximum 
of    Ik  m  sec"1    at   hS   km.      The  mean    tangential    winds    become  anticyclonic   at 
a    radius    of   135   km  and    remain   anticyclonic  with    increasing    radii. 

Black  and  Anthes    (1971)    used  cirrus    band  motions,    radiosonde  winds, 
and    limited   aircraft   data   to  construct    similar   figures    for  six   individual 
Atlantic   storms.      They   also  presented   data    from  Miller's    (1958)    mean 
Atlantic   storm  and    Izawa's    ( 1 964)    mean   Pacific   storm.      However,    their 
calculations    begin   at  approximately    105   km  from  the  center  and  extend 
well    beyond  ^35   km.      Two   limitations   exist    in   comparing   the   real    storm 
data   to   the  model    storm  data.      First,    the    isolated  nature  of   the  vortex 
implies    that    the   asymmetries    and   the  mean   flow   diminish   as    the  boundary 
is   approached.      In   contrast,    in    the   real    atmosphere,    the   flow   patterns   at 
large    radii     interact  with  other  atmospheric   systems  which    produce  addi- 
tional   asymmetries.      Second,   near   the  center  of   the  storms,   Black  and 
Anthes'    data   are   compiled   utilizing  a   coarse   grid  of   111    km  as    compared 
to   the  30   km  model    grid.      With    these    limitations    in   mind,    a   comparison   be- 
tween   the   model    figures   and   the  actual    storm  data  shows: 


20 


O 

I 


UJ 

> 


3 


< 


(OS) 

-4  o 


1      r      T      ■»      I 
^T     ■      1       i      1 

i — 
/ 

r 

i 

i — 

o~ 
co 

1  . 

« 

E 

_| 

«> 

x. 

LJ 

~~* 

> 

<n 

UJ 

3 

_) 

■n 

Q 

m 

< 

UJ 

< 

m 

iii 

S 

Ql 

UJ 

— r 

'        ! 

1     I  - 

i 

wi 

C\JlO 

• 

m    m 

c 

C  C 

<*> 

-»o 

(      ; 

— 

x 

t 

-  >j 

1      *. 

_ 

*? 

,    ." 

_* 

1   ; 

_ 

^ 

f 

~<o 

:\ 

- 

-* 

•  \ 

- 

fc 

*,  \ 

-i 

\  \ 

- 

«fc 

'• ' 

-^ 

i 

- 

* 

i 

" 

l 

- 

- 

t 

i 

- 

l 

\l    1 

i    i 

• 

m 

E 

m 

* 

CM 

— 

CO 

s 

ZD 

•rl   Q 

< 

ac 

O  CO     <©     * 

J5  eg    cu    c*i 

CM  Si      CM      CM 

(X.)  3Mni^M3dW31 


§  8  °         ?' 

H   3DNVIHVA  % 


£ 

1 — i 

i  i 

i — r— ■ 

3 

- 

O 

X 

o 

i " 

CO 

l> 

* 

h- 

' 

1 

»1 

1 

" 

•^ 

; 

_l 

/ 

UJ 

- 

> 

i 

UJ 

■ 

— 

_l 

i 

_l 

i 

< 

<    / 

COT 

?9 

<r\ 

" 

UJ-i 

* 

- 

i* 

i 

< 

i- 

>.  /.    i 

1 

E 
ib  it: 

cm  w 

CO 

< 


CO 

1 

■  i   > 

i  i 

oc 

z> 

o 

04         H   Kl 

X 

■           ■      ■ 

c        e    c 

t 

"  <0 

1         /     • 

■ 

r<- 

s 

•H 

-Jo 

'.       /    • 

— 

£j 

\         J     .' 

5 

v  /  • 

•< 

_* 
^ 

A 

- 

_J 

/  \ 

UJ 

~<o 

/     \ 

■ 

> 

:> 

yj 

-«fc 

f         v. 

— 

_l 

*    / 

\ 

"* 

t 

- 

-1 
< 

i 

l 
i 

- 

|_Wi 

_ 

7" 

UJ^ 

_     * 

* 

_ 

g* 

i 

< 

i  / 

, 

(- 

,  i  . 

si 

CM  •— 

CO 

82 

•H  O 
< 


(D3S/VI)   A1ID0H3A 


33NViyVA  % 


CO 

1     I 

1 

1           1 

T 

tr 

- 

3 

o 

X 

C 

■  ■ 
c  c 

- 

* 

<o 

/ 

;     \ 

5 

-1  ( 

/ 

:     i 

;     i 
i 

•   1 

■  1 

-  i 

_ 

■h 

-<, 

•  / 

" 

_j 

UJ 

£ 

;. 

- 

> 

O 

I*. 

u> 

* 

f   ; 

- 

_l 

3  / 

\      : 
\ 
\    : 

- 

-    / 

\ 

- 

52 

.       / 

\: 

<r* 

.1, 

| 

,    5 

, 

m 

•H 

IO 

^-» 

n 

E 

no 

x 

CM 

"-* 

(O 

in 

01 

3 

«H 

Q 

< 

If) 

cr 

<U 

>. 

j-i 

03 

c 

i — 

0) 

o 

2 

1_ 

O 

0) 

— 

CLM- 

4-1 

T5 

3 

C 

o 

11 

0) 

- 

L. 

^ 

3 

1 

4-1 

•— - 

fD 

E 

U) 

c 

(U 

03 

JZ 

0) 

4-J 

E 

L. 

— 

o 

fD 

u- 

_c 

4-i  -d- 

D 

i 

E 

•- 

N 

in 

A3 

i_ 

<u 

« 

JD 

« — - 

E 

Q 

3 

CO 

C 

<L» 

10 

> 

c 

03 

O 

2 

4-J 

>» 

05 

-Q 

> 

u 

<3J 

O 

"0 

14- 

"D 

T3 

1_ 

DJ 

ro 

4-J 

X) 

c 

c 

3 

<v 

o 

4-> 

<J 

OO 

o 

(T3 

.. 

<L> 

I— 

O 

r— 

C 

03 

aj 

— 

i_ 

!_ 

3 

03 

CD    > 


Q  m  o  m 

(D3S/W)  A1I0OH3A 


3DNVI«JVA  % 


21 


1.  There    is    favorable    agreement   between    the   magnitude   of    the  model 
mean    radial    wind    component    (V   )    compared  with    the   six   Atlantic   storms. 
However,    the   magnitude   of   V      is    larger    than    either    the   Pacific  or 
Atlantic  mean   profiles.      Defining  symmetry   as   a   high    ratio  of   the   mean    to 
the  SD,    the    following  comparisons   of    real    and  model    outflow  can    be   made: 

(a)  The   SD  approaches    the  magnitude  of   the  mean    radial   wind    in 
both   the  model    and   actual    storm  data. 

(b)  The  magnitude  of   \l     falls  within    the    range  of   the  magnitude 
of   the    real    storm's    radial   winds. 

(c)  At    large   radii,    the    real    storm  tends    to   be  more  asymmetric 
than    the   model    storm  because    the    latter  diminishes    in    in- 
tensity with    increasing    radius   and   the   former  merges  with 
other    large   scale   circulations. 

(d)  The  magnitude  of   the   asymmetries    compares    favorably  with 
that  of   the  mean   Atlantic   and   Pacific  storm's    radial    winds. 

The   harmonic   analyses    reveal    the  dominance  of  wave  number   1    for 
both    the   model    and   the   actual    storm  outflow.      The  percent  of  variance 
accounted   for   by   the   higher  order  wave   numbers   at    increasing   radii    indi- 
cates   the   presence  of  more   than  one  eddy    in    the  outflow    layer   far   from 
the   model    vortex  center. 

2.  There    is    also   favorable   agreement   between    the  magnitude  of   the 

model    mean   tangential   wind   component    (V  )    compared  with    the  actual    storm 

A 

data,  although  again  the  model  storm  circulation  is  somewhat  smaller  in 
radial  extent  than  the  real  storm  circulation.  Specifically,  the  model 
storm  and    the    real    storm  show: 


22 


(a)  a  low  ratio  of  the  SD  to  the  mean  at  inner  radii,  indica- 
ting symmetry; 

(b)  a  higher  ratio  of  the  SD  to  the  mean  at  the  outer  radii, 
indicating  asymmetry; 

(c)  standard  deviations  for  both  tangential  and  radial  wind 
components  of  about  the  same  order  of  magnitude. 

The  harmonic  analysis  again  shows  a  predominance  of  wave  number  1 
associated  with  the  V,.   Higher  wave  numbers  appear  at  radii  greater  than 
200  km  and  account  for  a  larger  percent  of  the  variance  than  the  higher 

wave  numbers  associated  with  V  . 

r 

Figure  12  shows  the  temperature  departures  from  the  mean  tropical 
sounding  (Herbert  and  Jordan,  1959)  for  both  the  inflow  and  outflow 
levels.   The  maximum  departure  of  7  degrees  occurs  to  the  east  of  the 
vortex  center  with  smaller  departures  occurring  to  the  west  of  the  center 
The  SD  are  small  (less  than  1°C)  at  all  radii  and  approach  zero  with  in- 
creasing radius,  reflecting  the  steady  state,  uniform  boundary  conditions 
imposed  on  the  temperature  fields.   The  symmetry  ratio  of  the  mean  to  the 
SD  is  large,  indicating  that  the  temperature  is  nearly  symmetric.   The 
harmonic  analysis  shows  a  large  percentage  of  the  variance  to  be  con- 
tained in  harmonic  one,  with  higher  harmonics  becoming  more  important  at 
large  radi  i . 

In  summary,  the  model  outflow  momentum  components  are  quite  asym- 
metric, in  agreement  with  the  outflow  asymmetries  of  the  wind  fields 
found  in  real  storms.   The  temperature  field  is  considerably  more  sym- 
metric than  the  corresponding  wind  fields. 


23 


TEMPERATURE    DEPARTURES 
174  HOURS 


LEVEL   3 


LEVEL    1 


Figure  12:   Temperature   departures  -  17*4  hours 


2k 


5.2      Asymmetries    in    the    Inflow    Layer 
Figure    13   exhibits    the    inflow    level    mean    radial    profiles    and   har- 
monic  analysis    for    the    model    momentum   and    temperature    fields    at    time 
equal    to    17^    hours.      Real    storm  data    for   a    direct    comparison    are   diffi- 
cult   to   obtain    since   most    low-level    studies    have    been    performed   at 
elevations    considerably   above    the   boundary    layer. 

The    radial    wind   component    is    characterized    by    an    inflow   maximum  of 


28  m  sec       occurring  at   a    radius  of   75   km   (same    radius   as    the  maxi 


mum 


outflow  component).   The  inflow  maximum  rapidly  diminishes  to  a  value  of 

approximately  1  m  sec"  at  R    (k35   km).  The  small  ratio  of  the  SD  to 

max 

the  mean    indicates    some  minor  asymmetry   at    the  outer    radii.      These   fea- 
tures  are  within   observable    limits,    but    they   are   difficult    to  substanti- 
ate.     This    ratio    is    much   smaller    in    the    inflow    layer   than    in    the  outflow 
layer,    indicating  a  closer  approximation    to  axial    symmetry    in    the    low 
levels . 

The    radial   wind  harmonic   analysis    shows    that  wave   number   1    explains 
approximately  80-90    percent  of    the   variance   from   135   km  outward.      A 
possible   verification  of    the   dominance  of  wave    1    in    the   boundary    level 
could  be   the   track  of    low-level    actual    storm   radar  echoes    as    reported   by 
Black    (1971).      By    tracking   and   plotting    the   variations   of  echo   velocities 
about   an   actual    hurricane,    Black   found   patterns   which    reproduced  a   nearly 
sinusoidal    wave--hence,    wave   number    1. 

Inward   from   135   km,  wave   number   h    is    large    in    the  model    storm. 
Additional    data    (not    presented)    show  wave   number   h    to  be   a    persistent 
feature   of   the   model    during    its    life   history   before   and  after   ]Jh   hours. 


25 


(OS) 


CM      »l      O 

as 

' 

'         1         ' 

Z) 

- 

o 

I 

* 

|t-                      (/> 

r- 

«H 

— 

~ 

ro 

]    - 

-1 

> 

Id 

> 

U 

_i 

- 

;   - 

UJ 

- 

I    - 

S 

3 

- 

i 

1- 

< 

L               i 

tc 

>v                          ■ 

HI 

>v                                '               _ 

a. 

N.             . 

Z 

1      ' 

UJ 

1       J 

K- 

I 

i      1     !■ 

p              CD               (0              * 

5              0>               fl>              01 
5              CM               CM              CM 

si 


«<5 

< 
mo: 
io 


(MJ   dW3i 


30NViyVA  % 


in 
>~ 

03 
C 
03 


c 
o 

E 
i_ 

03 


o         o 
(03S/W)    A 110013  A 


* 

"O     i- 

C    Q) 

p 

nj    >- 

in  — 

0 

■H 

c 

03  2 
<u    O 

^ 

E  — 

S£ 

<+- 

n; 

—    c 

< 

nj  — 
i->   a) 

E     3 

lO 
•4 

•  —  4-> 
N     03 

03     E 

in 

M 

in 

c 

to 

o 

30NVI8VA  % 


03 


S       °       3       g       8 

(03S/W)     AJ.I0013A 


IO 

> 

* 

QJ 

"O 

n 

K 

IO 

T3 

1_ 

m 

03 

10 

TD 

c 

in  t 

03 

4-1 

N^ 

to 

«£ 

0)3 

"a 

•  • 

< 

cr\ 

«* 

r— 

0> 


30NVIUVA  % 


26 


This    condition    is    probably   artificial    and    is    a   manifestation   of    the    ini- 
tialization  error   due    to    the    finite   differencing   scheme   and   boundary 
conditions.      The   standing  wave   number   k   does    not   occur    in    the   upper  out- 
flow   layer  which    is    upstream   from   the    lateral    boundary. 

The    mean    tangential    wind    component    is    characterized   by   a   maximum 
cyclonic   circulation   of   k~J   m  sec-1    at   a    radius   of    15   km   (fig.    13)    which 

gradually    diminishes    to   a   value  of  k   m  sec-1    at    R        .      For  all    radii,    the 

max 

SD   remains   small    with   a  maximum  of   7  m  sec-1    at   hS   km.      The   harmonic 
analysis    shows    that    the   greatest   percent  of    the   variance    is    contained    in 
wave  number   1.       In   summary,    the  small    ratio  of   the  SD   to   the  mean    indi- 
cates   that    the   asymmetries    in    the  boundary    layer  are   much    smaller   than 
the   asymmetries    in    the  outflow    layer. 

The  low-level  temperature  analysis  (fig.  12)  shows  a  maximum  tem- 
perature deficit  of  1.5°C.  The  deficit  occurs  at  the  vortex  center  with 
the  remaining  field  characterized  by  flat  gradients.  Figure  13  displays 
the  small  SD  found  in  the  azimuthal  mean  temperatures  and  the  strong 
boundary  effects.  Wave  number  1  and  2  explain  over  90%  of  the  variance. 
Wave  number  k  accounts  for  a  smaller  percent  of  the  variance  of  tempera- 
ture  than   of   momentum. 

6.      HORIZONTAL  TRANSPORT   MECHANISMS 

The   time   variations    and    the   scale  of   the  boundary  and  outflow    layer 
asymmetries    have  been   discussed    in   previous    sections.      This    section    in- 
vestigates   the    importance  of  asymmetries    as    horizontal    transport   mecha- 
nisms.     Computations   of    radially   averaged   horizontal    and  vertical    fluxes 

of  absolute  vorticity   and   angular  momentum  are   presented,   with   the   great- 
est emphasis    placed   on   the   horizontal    transports. 

27 


6.1   Flux  of  Absolute  Vorticity 

The  mean  and  eddy  transports  of  absolute  vorticity,  v   L        and 

r        a 

-A 


v1    £'     ,    for  both    the    inflow  and   outflow    levels   of    the   model    are   presented 
in    figure    \k.      The   circularly   averaged  absolute  vorticity,    £    ,    is    given 

CI 

by 

C     =  JL^~  +  f  (7) 

r9r  ' 


where  f  is  the  coriolis  parameter.   The  operator  (   )   refers  to  the 
azimuthal  mean  at  a  given  radius  and  (   )'  refers  to  the  departure  from 
the  mean.   The  outflow  level  flux  of  absolute  vorticity  shows  that  the 
eddy  transports  oppose  the  mean  flux  beyond  75  km.   From  75  km  to  165  km 
the  eddy  transport  of  vorticity  is  positive  (outward)  and  dominant  over 
the  negative  mean  flux.  Beyond  1 65  km,  the  mean  flux  becomes  positive 
and  is  opposed  by  a  negative  eddy  transport  of  vorticity  of  comparable 
magnitude.   At  the  inner  radii  the  mean  and  eddy  transports  are  both 
positive  with  the  mean  flux  much  larger  than  the  eddy  flux. 

The  mean  and  eddy  profiles  of  vorticity  flux  computed  from  the 
model  experiment  may  be  compared  to  similar  profiles  computed  by  Black 
and  Anthes  (1971)  for  real  storms.   Both  model  and  real  storms  exhibit 
a  radial  annulus  of  substantial  area  in  which  the  eddy  transport  of  vor- 
ticity is  negative  and  nearly  balances  the  mean.   This  annular  ring 
appears  to  be  somewhat  smaller  in  the  model  storm,  a  consequence  perhaps 
of  the  overall  small  size  of  the  model  circulation.   Comparisons  near  the 
center  of  the  storm  are  difficult,  because  Black  and  Anthes1  data  begin 
at  111  km  from  the  storm  center,  and  the  errors  associated  with  their 

28 


-1200 


ABSOLUTE    VORTICITY    FLUX 
LEVEL    i  174  HOURS 

i — r 


T 


i — I — r 


j I i l_J I i I i I i l L 


75  135  195  255         315 

RADIUS  (Km) 


375         435 


2000 


1000 


o 

Id 


? 


ABSOLUTE    VORTICITY    FLUX 
LEVEL    3  174  HOURS 


-1000- 


-2000 


1      1      • 

•         1 

•         1 

1         |         1         |         V 

jUfoX 

v/C'aX 

'  r^m 

-X^-X 
VrCa 

Axrx 

V          /  vr£a 
\/       1         . 

1        1 

■         " 

.         I.I. 

0- 


200 


-0 


-  -100 


15 


75 


135  195        255  315         375 

RADIUS  (Km) 


-200 


Figure  \h:       Profiles  of  mean  and  eddy  transports  of 
absolute  vorticity  for  the  model  outflow  and  inflow 
levels. 


29 


measurements  are  maximum  in  this  region.   At  the  outer  radii  (r  —   195  km) 
the  model  transports  agree  in  sign  and  magnitude  with  observations. 

In  summary,  the  eddies  in  the  outflow  layer  (at  moderate  distances 
from  the  storm  center)  convey  absolute  vorticity  inward  toward  the  storm 
center  and  oppose  the  outward  vorticity  flux  by  the  mean  flow  in  both 
the  real  and  model  storm. 

The  boundary  layer  flux  of  absolute  vorticity  (fig.  ]k)    shows  small 
positive  eddy  transports  of  vorticity  at  all  radii  in  agreement  with 
previous  theoretical  estimates  (Anthes,  1970).   The  mean  flux  is  strongly 
negative  (inward)  at  all  radii.   Values  range  over  two  orders  of  magni- 
tude.  Therefore,  vorticity  is  conveyed  inward  by  the  mean  flow  and  com- 
pletely dominates  the  eddy  flow.   This  again  emphasizes  the  basic  sym- 
metry in  the  inflow  layer. 

6.2   Flux  of  Angular  Momentum 

The  mean,  the  eddy  and  the  total  transports  of  relative  angular  mo- 
mentum, (weighted  by  radial  distance),  for  both  the  outflow  and  inflow 
levels  of  the  model  are  presented  in  figure  15-   In  the  outflow  layer, 
the  mean  flow  transports  negative  momentum  outward,  while  the  eddies  op- 
pose the  mean  flow  by  transporting  pos  i  t  i  ve  angular  momentum  outward. 
The  mean  and  eddy  terms  are  the  same  order  of  magnitude  and  tend  to  com- 
pensate for  each  other.   In  contrast,  actual  storm  data  of  Black  and 
Anthes  (1971)  show  both  components  to  have  a  net  outward  transport  of 
negative  relative  angular  momentum.  However,  the  radial  extent  of  the 
model  is  only  half  of  that  of  the  actual  storm  data  and  does  not  extend 
to  the  outer  radii  where  the  larger  negative  angular  momentum  fluxes  are 


30 


o 

id 
V) 


15 


ANGULAR       MOMENTUM       FLUX 
LEVEL    i  174  HOURS 


10 

i     i     i     i     i     r 

— l — r — r- 

r2(v^vx+vTv() 

1       1        1       1 

0 

i     i     ■     i     i     i 

s 

-10 

1     1     1 

75 


135         195  255         315  375         435 

RADIUS  (Km) 


2o  r- 1 — r 


-60 


ANGULAR  MOMENTUM  FLUX 
LEVEL  3  174  HOURS 
1 1 — I — I — I — l — T 


i — r 


J I I l I I L 


J I I L 


15  75  135        195        255 

RADIUS  (Km) 


315 


375        435 


Figure  15:   Profj_le_s  of  mea  n  (rvrvx^»  eddy  (r  v'vp  , 
and  total  (r2(v  vx+v'vi)  transports  of  angular 
momentum  for  the  model  outflow  and  inflow  levels. 


31 


found  (Palmen  and  Riehl,  1957)-   In  general,  the  magni  tudes  of  the  eddy 
momentum  flux  associated  with  the  model  and  real  storms  are    small  inside 
^tOO  km.   The  model  flux  tends  to  be  positive,  and  the  flux  associated  • 
with  real  storms  tends  to  be  negative. 

The  boundary  layer  flux  of  relative  angular  momentum  (fig.  15)  shows 
a  very  small  outward  eddy  flux  of  positive  angular  momentum.   The  mean 
transport  shows  a  strong  inward  flux  of  positive  angular  momentum.   The 
mean  completely  dominates  the  eddy  transport  at  all  radii.   This  result 
is  in  agreement  with  Riehl  and  Malkus  (1958),  who  found  the  eddy  trans- 
ports of  momentum  to  be  either  negligible  or  outward  in  the  inflow  layer 
of  hurricane  Daisy.   These  results  also  agree  with  Pfeffer  (1958)  who 
found  that  within  a  few  hundred  kilometers  from  the  vortex  center  the 
horizontal -eddy  processes  are  of  the  wrong  sign  to  account  for  the  inward 
transport  of  angular  momentum  in  the  inflow  layer  of  hurricane  Connie, 
1955. 

In  summary,  the  eddy  transport  of  angular  momentum  in  the  model  out- 
flow layer  is  slightly  positive;  while  in  contrast,  the  eddy  flux  in  real 
storms  appears  to  be  slightly  negative.   There  is  good  agreement  between 
the  model  and  observations  in  the  mean  flux,  however.   In  the  inflow 
layer,  the  mean  flux  is  dominant  and  is  directed  inward.   The  eddy  flux 
is  small,  but  directed  outward,  in  good  agreement  with  observations. 
6.3  Vertical  Flux  of  Relative  Angular  Momentum 

It  is  of  considerable  importance  to  the  overall  dynamics  of  the 
model  to  determine  the  origin  of  the  asymmetries  in  the  outflow  layer. 
As  previously  established,  the  outflow  level  is  characterized  by  two 


32 


preferred   quadrants    of   outflow    (fig.    3).       It    is    conceivable    that   azimuth- 
al    variation    in    the   vertical    flux   of    relative    angular   momentum  could   be 
responsible    for    the    two   streams   of  outflow. 

Figure    16    shows    azimuthal    mean    radial    profiles    of    the   mean   vertical 

transport    and   eddy    vertical    transport   of    relative   angular   momentum, 

— \-\  X 

( r  v-v    o   )  ,    (r   v|a '    ),   where  a    is    the   "vertical    velocity      in    the  a-system. 

The  a    information    levels    are   staggered    in    the    vertical    from   the   dynamic 

variables,    necessitating   the    interpolation   of    the  wind   components    to   the 

• 

a  levels.   The  radial  profiles  clearly  show  that  the  vertical  flux  of  mo- 
mentum is  predominantly  from  the  mean  current.   Although  the  outflow 
occurs  in  two  quadrants  the  vertical  motion  is  bringing  momentum  to  the 
outflow  level  in  a  symmetric  fashion.   Thus  the  asymmetries  are  develop- 
ing after  the  air  reaches  the  outflow  layer.   This  result  is  consistent 
with  Anthes  '  (1972)  findings  that  the  asymmetries  are  a  result  of  dynamic 
instability  in  the  horizontal  flow,  with  the  eddies  growing  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  mean  horizontal  flow. 

7.   SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSIONS 
Conventional  statistical  techniques  have  been  utilized  to  show  the 
formation  and  structure  of  horizontal  asymmetries  in  the  outflow  and  in- 
flow levels  of  a  numerical  hurricane  model.   The  outflow  layer  is  highly 
asymmetric,  especially  at  the  outer  radii.   The  inflow  layer  contains 
relatively  small  asymmetries,  and  the  approximation  to  axial  symmetry  is 
very  good  in  the  low  levels.   These  results  agree  well  with  observations. 


33 


VERTICAL   FLUX  OF  RELATIVE   MOMENTUM 
LEVEL  2'  174  HOURS 


50 


0-w 


o 

CO 


CM 


-50 


-100- 


1 

....  r — p.-   T       T       ,- — ! r r     T 

"T" 

<<*'" 

rvxx*x 

- 

- 

1 

i       .       i       .       i       .       i       . 

_l_ 

15  75  135         195         255         315 

RADIUS   (Km) 


375        435 


VERTICAL   FLUX  OF   RELATIVE    MOMENTUM 
LEVEL   3'  174  HOURS 

T r 


-200 


13.5         195         255         315 
RADIUS  (Km) 


435 


Figure  16:   Profiles  of  mean  and  eddy  vertical  transports 

of  relative  momentum  for  the  model  outflow  and  inflow  levels 


3*» 


A  comparison   with    real    storms    reveals    that    the  model    is    capable  of 
reproducing  many  observed   features   of   the  mature    three-dimensional 
tropical    cyclone.      Slight   differences    between    the  observed  and  model 
vortices   are  attributed   to   the    limited    lateral    extent  of   the  model    as 
the  errors   associated  with  the    irregular  boundary. 

The  mean    transport  of   absolute   vorticity   beyond  200   km   in    the  out- 
flow   layer   is   outward   from   the  storm  center   and    is   opposed  by    the  eddy 
flux  of  absolute   vorticity    in   both   the   real    and  model    vortices.      The 
mean    flux  of  absolute   vorticity    in   the  model    inflow    layer    is    strongly    in- 
ward and   completely   dominates    the   small    eddy    flow,    in   agreement  with    real 
storms.      Beyond    135   km,    the  mean    transport  of    relative   angular  momentum 
in   the  outflow    layer    is   negative;    the  eddy    flux  of   angular  momentum   is 
positive.      Radial    profiles   of   the  vertical    flux  of  momentum  show   that   the 
vertical    transport  of  momentum   is    dominated   by   the  mean   current,    indica- 
ting  that   vertical    eddies    play   no    important    role    in    the   formation  of   the 
eddies    in   the  outflow    layer. 


35 


8.       REFERENCES 


Anthes,    R.    A.    (1972),    The   development   of   asymmetries    in   a    three-dimen- 
sional   numerical    model    of  a    tropical    cyclone,   Monthly  Weather   Review, 
( i  n    press) . 

Anthes,    R.    A.    (1970),   The    role   of    large-scale   asymmetries    and    internal 
mixing    in    computing   meridional    circulations    associated  with    the 
steady-state   hurricane,    Monthly  Weather    Review,    98,    No.    7,    July, 
521-528. 

Anthes,    R.    A.,   S.    L.    Rosenthal,    and  J.   W.    Trout    (1971a),   Preliminary    re- 
sults   from  an   asymmetric  model    of   the   tropical    cyclone,    Monthly 
Weather   Review,    (in    press). 

Anthes,    R.   A.,   J.  W.   Trout,    and  S.    S.   Ostlund    (1971b),  Three   dimensional 
particle    trajectories    in  a   model    hurricane,  Weatherwise,    (in   press). 

Anthes,    R.    A.,   J.  W.    Trout,   and  S.    L.    Rosenthal    (1971c),    Comparisons   of 
tropical    cyclone   simulations  with   and  without    the  assumption  of 
circular   symmetry,    Monthly  Weather   Review,    (in   press). 

Black,    P.    G.    and   R.   A.    Anthes    (1971),   On    the  asymmetric   structure  of   the 
tropical    cyclone  outflow    layer,   Journal    of   the  Atmospheric  Sciences, 
(in   press)  . 

Black,    P.    G.    (1971),    Use  of  echo  velocities    to  evaluate   hurricane  modi- 
fication experiments,    Project   STORMFURY  Annual    Report    1970,   U.    S. 
Department  of   the   Navy   and  U.    S.    Department  of    Commerce,   Appendix   J, 
J-1    -   J-20. 

Gray,   W.   M.    ( 1 967)  ,   The  mutual    variation  of  wind,    shear  and   barocl  i  nici  ty 
in    the   cumulus    convective   atmosphere  of   the  hurricane,    Monthly 
Weather   Review,   95,    No.    2,    February,    55~73- 

I zawa ,   T.    (1964),   On    the   mean  wind   structure  of   typhoons,   Typhoon   Research 
Laboratory,   Technical    Note  N    .    2,    Meteorological    Research    Institute, 
Tokyo,    Japan. 

Koss ,  W.  J.  (1971),  Numerical  integration  experiments  with  variable  reso- 
lution two-dimensional  cartesian  grids  using  the  box  method,  Monthly 
Weather   Review,    (in   press). 

Kurihara,    Y.   and   J.    L.   Holloway    (1967),   Numerical    integrations   of  a  nine- 
level    global    primitive  equation   model    formulated  by    the   box  method, 
Monthly  Weather   Review,   95,    No.    8,    August,   509-530. 


36 


Matsuno,  T.  (1966),  Numerical  integrations  of  the  primitive  equations  by 
a  simulated  backward  difference  method,  Journal  of  the  Meteorologi- 
cal   Society   of   Japan,    kk ,    February,    76-83. 

Miller,    B.    I.    (1958),    The    three-dimensional    wind   structure   around   a 

tropical    cyclone,    National    Hurricane    Research    Project    Report    15, 
U.    S.    Department  of    Commerce,    National    Hurricane    Research    Labora- 
tory,   Miami,    Florida,    January,    41    pp. 

Palmen,  E.  and  H.  Riehl  (1957)  ,  Budget  of  angular  momentum  and  energy  in 
tropical    cyclones,    Journal    of   Meteorology,    14,    1 50- 1 59  - 

Pfeffer,    R.    L.    (1958),    Concerning    the   mechanics    of   hurricanes,    Journal 
of  Meteorology,    15,    113-119- 

Phillips,    N.    A.    (1957),    A   coordinate    system  having    some    special    advan- 
tages   for   numerical    forecasting,    Journal    of   Meteorology,    1A,    April, 
184-185. 

Riehl,   H.    and   J.    S.    Malkus    (1958),   Some   aspects   of   hurricane    Daisy, 
Tellus,    13,    181-213. 

Rosenthal,    S.    L.    (1971),   A   circularly    symmetric    primitive   equation   model 
of   tropical    cyclones    and    its    response   to  artificial    enhancement  of 
the   convective   heating    functions,    Monthly   Weather    Review,    99,    No.    5, 
May,    k]k-k26. 

Rosenthal,    S.    L.    (1970a),    Experiments   with   a   numerical    model    of    tropical 
cyclone   development  —  some  effects   of    radial    resolution,    Monthly 
Weather   Review,    98,    No.    2,    February,    106-120. 

Rosenthal,    S.    L.    (19 70b)  ,    A   circularly    symmetric    primitive   equation 

model    of    tropical    cyclone    development   containing   an   explicit   water 
vapor   cycle,    Monthly  Weather    Review,    98,    Vol.    9,    September,    6^3~663. 

Rosenthal,    S.    L.    (1969),    Numerical    experiments   with   a   multilevel    primi- 
tive  equation    model    designed    to   simulate    the   development  of    tropical 
cyclones:      experiment    I,    ESSA  Technical    Memorandum   ERLTM-NHRL   82, 
U.    S.    Department  of   Commerce,    National    Hurricane   Research    Labora- 
tory,   Miami,    Florida,    36   pp. 

Smagorinsky,    J.,    S.    Manage,    and   J.    L.   Hoi  loway    (1965),    Numerical    results 
from  a  nine-level    general    circulation   model    of    the   atmosphere, 
Monthly   Weather   Review,    93,    No.    12,    December,    727-768. 


37 


USCOMM  ■  ERL 


42 


U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 

Environmental  Research  Laboratories 


NOAA  Technical  Memorandum  ERL  AOML-14 


FREE-AIR  GRAVITY  ANOMALIES 

SOUTH  OF  PANAMA  AND  COSTA  RICA 

(NOAA  SHIP  OCEANOGRAPHER  -  AUGUST  1969) 


Robert  J.    Barday 
Marine  Geology  and  Geophysics  Laboratory 


Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 
Miami,    Florida 
September  1971 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

1.  INTRODUCTION  1 

2.  DATA  ACQUISITION  AND  REDUCTION  2 

2.1  Zeroed  Meter  Gravity  2 

2.2  Gravity  Meter  Reading  3 

2 . 3  Eotvos  Correction  3 

2.4  Drift  Correction  8 

3.  DATA  QUALITY  12 

4.  DATA  PRESENTATION  12 

5.  DISCUSSION  14 

6.  ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  18 

7.  REFERENCES  19 
APPENDIX:  Profiles  21 


in 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Figure  1  6 

Figure  2  9 

Figure  3  11 

Figure  4  13 

Plate  1  (in  pocket) 


IV 


FREE-AIR  GRAVITY  ANOMALIES  SOUTH  OF  PANAMA  AND  COSTA  RICA 
(NOAA  SHIP  OCEANOGRAPHER  -  August  1969) 

Robert  J.  Barday 


Free-air  anomaly  profiles  from  a  geophysical 
investigation  centered  on  the  Panama  Fracture  Zone 
are  presented  with  their  corresponding  bathymetric 
profiles.   The  quality  of  these  profiles  is  indi- 
cated by  a  mean  free-air  anomaly  discrepancy  of 
3.48  milligals  with  a  standard  deviation  of  3.28 
milligals  for  99  crossings  of  the  ship's  track. 
These  data  support  the  existence  of  a  deep,  sedi- 
ment-filled depression  at  the  northern  end  of  the 
Panama  Fracture  Zone,  the  presence  of  a  sediment- 
filled  marginal  trough  east  of  the  Coiba  Ridge, 
and  the  accumulation  of  thick  sedimentary  deposits 
on  the  eastern  flanks  of  both  the  Cocos  and  Coiba 
Ridges.   The  gravity  data  also  suggest  that  there 
is  no  large-scale  change  in  crustal  structure 
across  the  Panama  Fracture  Zone,  and  the  entire 
survey  area  may  be  slightly  out  of  isostatic 
adjustment . 


1.   INTRODUCTION 

In  August  1969  a  geophysical  investigation  of  the 
Panama  Fracture  Zone  was  conducted  by  the  National  Oceanic 
and  Atmospheric  Administration  Ship  OCEANOGRAPHER.   Depth, 
total  magnetic  intensity,  and  gravity  meter  readings  were 
recorded  continuously  over  approximately  11,200  km  of  track- 
line  controlled  by  satellite  navigation.   This  report 
presents  free-air  anomaly  profiles  and  discusses  certain 


geological  conclusions  that  are  consistent  with  the  observed 
gravity  data. 

2.   DATA  ACQUISITION  AND  REDUCTION 

By  definition,  the  free-air  anomaly  can  be  expressed  as 

FA=g0-Y0  CD 

where  Yo=978  •  0i+9  (1  +  0  •  0052884sin2c}>-0  .  0000059sin22<f>)  is  the 
theoretical  sea  level  gravity  given  by  the  19  30  internation- 
al gravity  formula,  and  gQ  is  the  observed  gravity  reduced 
to  sea  level.   For  sea  level  gravity  observations 

go=ZMG+R+Ec+Dc  (2) 

where  ZMG  (zeroed  meter  gravity)  is  a  value  equivalent  to  a 
gravity  meter  reading  of  zero,  R  is  the  meter  reading  (in 
milligals),  Ec  is  the  Eotvos  correction,  and  Dc  is  the  drift 
correction. 

Both  data  acquisition  and  reduction  can  most  easily  be 
discussed  from  a  term-by-term  consideration  of  (2). 

2.1   Zeroed  Meter  Gravity 

The  ZMG  was  obtained  from  a  land  tie  at  Rodman  Naval 
Station,  Canal  Zone,  immediately  before  the  survey.   [The 
details  of  the  ZMG  computation  have  been  discussed  by  Orlin 
and  Sibila  (1966).]   The  base  station  is  described  by 
Woollard  and  Rose  (1963)  as  follows: 


WH  1015.   Rodman  Naval  Base,  at  shore  end  of 
center  of  three  piers  next  to  large  valve 
block  painted  black  and  yellow,  Lamont  No. 
BE  1-1. 


2 . 2  Gravity  Meter  Reading 

The  gravity  meter  used  for  this  survey  was  Askania  "Sea 
Gravimeter  Gss2  after  Graf,  Model  C,  No.  22  (Graf  and 
Schulze,  1961;  Schulze,  1962)  mounted  on  an  electrically 
erected  Anschiitz  Gyrotable.   The  gravity  meter  dial  reading, 
Rj  (R(j=R/Kcj  where  K,  is  a  constant  necessary  to  convert  dial 
divisions  into  milligals),  was  recorded  both  digitally  and 
on  analog  strip  chart. 

All  digitized  dial  readings  were  plotted  against  time, 
and  the  values  appearing  to  be  inconsistent  were  checked 
against  the  analog  strip  chart.   If  discrepancies  were  found, 
the  digitized  values  were  adjusted.   If  the  inconsistencies- 
persisted,  the  values  in  question  were  deleted  unless  they 
could  be  related  to  any  changes  in  speed  or  changes  in 
course  less  than  90°. 

2 . 3   Eotvos  Correction 

Accurate  navigation  is  critical  to  marine  gravity  ob- 
servations. At  5°N,  the  mean  latitude  of  this  survey,  and 
at  2  7  km/hr,  the  average  speed  of  this  survey,  the  rates  at 


which  the  Eotvos  correction  changes  with  respect  to  course 
and  speed  are  2.1  milligals/0  (for  a  N-S  trackline)  and  3.7 
milligals/km/hr  (for  an  E-W  trackline).   If  the  free-air 
anomaly  is  to  be  determined  to  an  accuracy  of  1  milligal 
(the  accuracy  to  which  R  was  measured),  the  course  and  speed 
must  be  known  within  0.5°  and  0.2  km/hr,  respectively. 

Because  the  course  and  speed  are  computed  from  the 
smooth  plotted  track,  their  accuracy  depends  upon  the  accu- 
racy of  the  fixes,  the  elapsed  time  between  fixes,  and  the 
interpolation  method  used  to  determine  the  ship's  track 
between  fixes . 

This  survey  was  controlled  by  the  Navy's  satellite 
navigation  system  with  the  AN/SRN-9  equipment  (Guier,  1966). 
The  accuracy  of  this  system  is  largely  influenced  by  uncer- 
tainty in  the  .ship's  velocity.   As  a  first  approximation,  a 
1.8-km/hr  error  in  the  ship's  velocity  results  in  a  0.45-km 
error  in  the  computed  satellite  fix  (Stansell,  1970).   If 
the  velocity  is  estimated  from  sea  trial  data  or  the  speed 
made  good  between  previous  fixes,  as  in  the  case  of  this 
survey,  then  the  computed  fixes  may  be  in  error  by  as  much 
as  2  km. 

The  average  time  interval  between  fixes  was  2  hr .   At 
this  interval  an  error  of  45  km  in  the  satellite  fixes 
would  result  in  a  one-milligal  error  in  the  computed  Eotvos 


correction.   However,  the  elapsed  time  between  fixes  ranged 
downward  to  2  2  minutes  implying  a  possible  error  in  the 
Eotvos  correction  of  10  milligals  or  more. 

The  interpolation  method  used  to  determine  the  smooth 
plotted  track  was  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  course 
and  speed  made  good  are  constant  between  navigation  points. 
(Navigation  point  is  used  here  to  mean  a  point  where  there 
is  a  satellite  fix  or  a  change  in  course  and/or  speed.) 
The  computed  Eotvos  correction  was,  therefore,  a  discontin- 
uous step  function  rather  than  a  continuous  function  between 
course  and  speed  changes. 

To  remove  these  artificial  discontinuities  and  minimize 
error  in  the  Eotvos  correction,  the  following  technique  was 
used  (refer  to  fig.  1): 

(1)  For  all  but  E-W  lines  both  the  speed  made  good,  SMG 

(B,  fig.  1),  and  the  difference  between  the  course  made 
good  and  the  course  steered,  CMG-CST  (A,  fig.  1),  were 
plotted  against  time.   Both  plots  were  then  approxi- 
mated by  piecewise  continuous  curves  in  which 
discontinuities  occurred  at  any  changes  in  speed  and  at 
changes  in  course  greater  than  10°. 

(2)  For  E-W  lines  the  Eotvos  correction  (C,  fig.  1),  rather 
than  SMG  and  CMG-CST,  was  similarly  treated. 

(3)  These  piecewise  continuous  curves  were,  in  turn, 
approximated  by  straight  line  segments. 


10  11  12  1J  14  15  16  17  1800 


Sgl 


Figure  1.   Based  on  the  assumption  that  the  course  and  speed 
made  good  are  constant  between  navigation  points ,  the 
difference  between  the  course  made  good  and  the  course 
steered  (CMG-CST),  the  speed  made  good  (SMG),  and  the 
Eotvos  correction  become  piecewise  continuous  step 

functions  of  time  [dashed  curves  ( )].   The  solid 

curves  ( )  illustrate  a  technique  whereby  these  param- 
eters can  be  made  to  more  closely  approximate  continuous 
functions  of  time  (not  shown  for  clarity).   Curves  A 
and  B  are  from  a  N-S  profile  (No.  14)  and  curve  C  is 
from  an  E-W  profile  (No.  3).   The  numbers  enclosed  in 
boxes  (  I3b91  )  signify  the  course  steered  for  each  seg- 
ment of  the  CMG-CST  curve  bounded  by  circles  (o).   The 
Eotvos  correction  used  to  compute  the  free-air  anomaly 
is  determined  from  a  linear  time  interpolation  of  the 
circled  values. 


(4)   The  time,  course,  and  speed  or  the  time  and  Eotvos 

correction  at  each  break  in  slope  were  entered  into  a 
computer  program  that  obtained  the  free-air  anomaly  at 
each  data  point  using  the  Eotvos  correction  computed 
from  a  linear  time  interpolation  of  these  parameters. 
For  all  but  E-W  lines  the  program  also  requires  course 
and  speed  values  immediately  before  and  after  each 
change  in  course  steered. 
This  technique  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  differ- 
ence between  the  course  and  speed  made  good  and  the  ordered 
course  and  speed  is  the  result  of  the  current  acting  on  the 
ship.   Although  current  in  this  sense  of  the  word  includes 
many  factors  in  addition  to  horizontal  movement  of  the  water, 
its  effect  on  the  ship  should  vary  smoothly  between  large 
changes  in  course  and  speed.   Therefore,  the  speed  made  good 
and  the  difference  between  the  course  made  good  and  the 
course  steered  should  be  continuous  functions  of  time  be- 
tween speed  changes  and  large  changes  in  course  steered. 
Because  the  Eotvos  correction  computed  for  E-W  lines  is 
insensitive  to  small  changes  in  course,  it  must  likewise  be 
continuous . 


2.4  Drift  Correction 

Because  of  instrumentation  failure  it  was  impossible  to 
complete  a  land  tie  at  the  conclusion  of  this  survey.   The 
drift,  D  [D=-D  /(t-t  )  where  t  is  the  time  of  observation 
and  tQ  is  the  time  of  ZMG  determination] ,  was  determined  as 
follows : 

(1)  The  free-air  anomaly  was  computed  without  a  drift  cor- 
rection. 

(2)  The  differences  AFA. .  and  At.,  where  i<j  were  deter- 

mined  for  each  trackline  intersection:  AFA- • =FA. . -FA. . 

ID    31    13 

and  At . . =t . . -t • +    where  FA.,  is  the  free-air  anomaly  and 
ID   31   ^         D1 

t..  is  the  time  of  profile  j  at  its  intersection  with 
profile  i. 

(3)  The  drift  was  computed  by  a  least  squares  fit  of  the 

function  AFA=DxAt  to  the  pairs  AFA-., At... 

Illustrated  in  figure  2 ,  this  procedure  follows  from  the 

identities  FAN-;  •  EFA-  •  -Dx(  t .  .  -t  )  and  FAN  .  .  EFA.  . -Dx(t .  . -t  ) 
1D    ID      !D   o         di    D1     D1   ° 

where  FAN.,  is  the  drift-corrected  free-air  anomaly  of  pro- 
Di 

file  j  at  its  intersection  with  profile  i.   Therefore, 

AFAN. .=FAN. .-FAN. . 
3-D     31     ID 

=FAji-Dx(tji-t0)-FAij+Dx(tij-t0) 

=FA. .-FA- .-Dx(t. .-t. .) 
Di    ID      Di   ID 

=AFAi.-DxAti- . 


+APA 


'PAij 


*VM±i-**Aifl>.^ 


-/\FA 


Figure  2.   A  statistical  method  for  determining  drift.   The 
free-air  anomaly  difference  for  each  crossing  of  the 
ship's  track  is  plotted  against  the  corresponding  time 
difference.   The  drift,  D,  is  the  slope  of  the  straight 
line  through  the  origin  which  (in  a  least  squares 
sense)  most  closely  fits  all  the  points  ( AFA— ,At.j_  •  )  . 


Assuming  that  the  correct  drift  would  minimize  the  crossing 
errors , 


3D 


N 


^ ' 

l_j  13  13 


i,3=l 


N 


=  0 


-2x    \     'a. .x(AFA. .-DxAt. . )xAt. 
Z ,  ^  x3  ^  i: 


=  0 


N 


N 


/            (a- -xFAn- -xAt.  •  )-Dx    Y~         a..x(At..)    =0 
Z ,         !3         !3         13  L ,       13  13 

i»j=l  i>3=l 

2ZL    a^xFA^xAt^ 


D= 


EL^.-xCAt..)2 


N 

r 

i,3=l 
where   N=the   number   of   tracklines    and   ^--=1    if   i<  j  ,    or   a...=0 

if   i>j . 

The  method  outlined  above  is  valid  if  a  statistically 
significant  number  of  crossings  are  available.   For  this 
survey  (fig.  3),  99  crossings  were  used,  and  the  computed 
drift  of  0.17  milligals  per  day  is  consistent  with  the 
gravimeter's  drift  history. 

In  the  final  stages  of  data  processing,  time  profiles 
of  the  free-air  anomaly  were  plotted  on  an  automatic  X-Y 
plotter.   Residual  discontinuities  at  course  and  speed 


10 


FREE-AIR  ANOMALY  DIFFERENCE   (JIILLIGALS) 


<n      *      fooa)g>-frroOro-frg>coOM-frc* 


rv> 


w 


yi 


o> 


oo 


O     (0 

5 


IB 


c*i 


Ui 


-i 1 1 r 


o  o 


o 
o 


o     o 

o  I 
o 

o 


■  ' i ,    i  I i  1,1 


Figure  3.   The  free-air  anomaly  differences  plotted  against 
the  corresponding  time  differences  for  99  crossings  of 
the  ship's  track.   The  slope  of  the  solid  line  through 
the  origin  (0.17  milligals  per  day)  is  the  drift  of  the 
gravimeter  during  this  survey. 


11 


changes  were  smoothed  out  by  eye  or  deleted,  and  appropriate 
corrections  were  applied  to  the  raw  data  tape. 

3.   DATA  QUALITY 

Figure  4  is  a  histogram  of  free-air  anomaly  discrepan- 
cies [free-air  anomaly  discrepancy  is  defined  here  as  the 
absolute  value  of  the  free-air  anomaly  difference,  AFA. . 
(sect.  2.4)]  at  crossings  of  the  ship's  track.   For  99 
usable  crossings  the  mean  free-air  anomaly  discrepancy  is 
3.48  milligals  with  a  standard  deviation  of  3.28  milligals. 
Free-air  anomaly  discrepancies  larger  than  10  milligals  are 
without  exception  from  regions  of  very  steep  gravitational 
gradient . 

In  regions  of  gentle  gravitational  gradient  the  free- 
air  anomalies  compare  within  10  milligals  to  those  furnished 
by  Oregon  State  University  and  Lamont-Doherty  Geological 
Observatory . 

Satellite  navigation  contributed  immeasurably  to  the 
data  quality,  and  the  calm  seas  (sea  state  3  or  less)  en- 
countered throughout  the  survey  kept  the  cross-coupling  and 
off-leveling  errors  to  a  minimum. 

4.   DATA  PRESENTATION 

The  data  are  presented  in  profile  form  with  the  free- 
air  anomaly  plotted  above  the  corresponding  bathymetry.   All 


12 


24 

23 
22 
21 
20 
19 
18 
17 
16 
15 
14 


g      13 


12 
11 
10 
9 
8 
7 
6 
5 
4 
3 
2 
1 
0 


-Mean 


99  Crossings 

Mean  =  3.48  milligals 

Standard  Deviation  =  3.28  milligals 


0         1         2         3         4         5         6         7         8         9       10       11       12       13       14       15       16 
FREE-AIR  ANOMALY  DISCREPANCY   (MILLIGALS ) 

Figure  4.   Histogram  of  free-air  anomaly  discrepancies  at 
crossings  of  the  ship's  track. 


13 


profiles  are  numbered  and  keyed  to  an  index  map  (see  Appen- 
dix and  Plate  1).   The  free-air  anomaly  profiles  are  plotted 
with  a  vertical  scale  labeled  in  milligals  and  selected  to 
give  them  a  "relief"  comparable  with  the  accompanying  ba- 
thymetric  profiles.   Depths  (after  Grim,  1970a)  are  plotted 
in  meters  with  a  vertical  exaggeration  of  50:1.   Those  pro- 
files from  trackline  segments  that  are  essentially  N-S  or 
E-W  are  plotted  against  latitude  or  longitude,  respectively. 
All  other  profiles  are  plotted  against  distance. 

The  profiles  are  in  three  groups.   The  first  includes 
all  E-W  profiles  south  of  7°N.   Generally  these  profiles  are 
arranged  according  to  decreasing  latitude.   Included  in  the 
second  group  and  arranged  according  to  decreasing  longitude 
are  all  the  N-S  profiles  south  of  7°N.   The  third  group  in- 
cludes the  relatively  short  profiles  north  of  7°N  and  those 
profiles  that  are  oblique  to  meridians  and  parallels  of 
latitude . 

The  profiles  presented  were  produced  by  an  off  line 
CalComp  plotter  with  a  computer  program  written  by  Grim 
(1970b) . 

5.   DISCUSSION 

If  the  vertical  exaggeration  of  the  free-air  anomaly 
profiles  is  selected  to  give  them  about  the  same  "relief"  as 
the  bathymetric  profiles ,  then  they  should  look  like 


14 


filtered  versions  of  the  bottom  topography.   Departures 
from  this  relationship  are  attributable  to  lateral  varia- 
tions in  the  subsurface  density. 

The  most  striking  departure  of  the  free-air  anomaly 
profiles  from  their  corresponding  bathymetric  profiles  is  a 
negative  anomaly,  shown  in  profiles  33,  36,  38,  53,  54,  and 
55,  associated  with  the  northern  extension  of  the  Panama 
Fracture  Zone.   North  of  7°N  the  western  trough  of  the 
Panama  Fracture  Zone  bends  slightly  to  the  west  and  develops 
an  asymmetric  V-shaped  profile  (profiles  38  and  55).   Where- 
as the  western  flank  of  this  trough  is  very  steep,  the 
nearshore,  eastern  flank  has  a  gentle  slope  with  a  charac- 
teristically rugged  appearance.   The  free-air  anomaly 
associated  with  the  western  flank  follows  the  bathymetry 
quite  closely,  decreasing  sharply  from  +25  milligals  or 
more  to  less  than  -25  milligals.   The  eastern  flank  free-air 
anomaly,  however,  departs  radically  from  the  bottom  profile; 
whereas  the  bottom  profile  slopes  toward  the  trough,  the 
free-air  anomaly  in  most  cases  slopes  away  from  the  trough. 
Furthermore,  the  free-air  anomaly  shoreward  of  the  trough 
is  considerably  more  negative  than  would  be  expected  from 
the  bathymetry. 

In  profile  5  5  the  trough  is  marked  only  by  an  inflexion 
in  the  free-air  anomaly.  A  -68-milligal  low  in  the  free-air 
anomaly  profile  lies  about  40  km  shoreward  of  the  trough. 


15 


Similarly,  the  -6  2-milligal  low  of  profile  36  is  displaced 
about  20  km  east  of  the  trough.   The  f^ree-air  anomaly  of 
profile  38,  on  the  other  hand,  apparently  does  not  continue 
to  decrease  east  of  the  trough.   Profiles  33,  53,  and  the 
extreme  eastern  end  of  profile  54  show  an  inverse  relation- 
ship between  the  slopes  of  the  free-air  anomaly  and  the 
characteristically  rugged  bathymetry. 

These  observations  are  consistent  with  the  occurrence 
of  a  deep,  sediment-filled  depression  that  van  Andel  et  al . 
(19  71)  have  proposed  to  exist  between  the  Cocos  and  Coiba 
Ridges . 

Another  similar  departure  of  the  free-air  anomaly  from 
the  bathymetry  is  the  negative  anomaly  associated  with  a 
gentle  bathymetric  depression  extending  from  the  eastern 
edge  of  the  survey  area  (80°W)  to  about  81°40'W  on  the  east- 
ern flank  of  the  Coiba  Ridge.   Although  the  axis  of  this 
depression  is  not  crossed  by  any  of  the  survey  lines,  it 
appears  to  be  nearly  coincident  with  profile  31 .   The  free- 
air  anomaly,  on  the  other  hand,  continues  to  decrease  at 
least  as  far  north  as  profile  1. 

It  is  evident  that  this  free-air  anomaly  pattern  is  a 
continuation  of  the  negative  anomaly  belt  (Hayes,  1966)  that 
extends  around  the  Gulf  of  Panama  from  the  Peru-Chile  Trench. 
Hayes  suggested  that  the  most  significant  contribution  to 
this  negative  anomaly  belt  may  be  the  "edge  effect"  (Worzel, 


16 


1965)  of  a  steep  continental  slope.   However,  the  observa- 
tion that  west  of  80°W  the  axis  of  this  negative  anomaly 
belt  lies  well  shoreward  of  the  bathymetric  depression  axis 
is  better  explained  by  the  sequence  of  deep,  sediment-filled 
marginal  troughs  proposed  by  van  Andel  et  al .  (19  71). 

Especially  evident  in  profile  3  is  the  departure  of  the 
free-air  anomaly  from  the  bathymetry  on  the  eastern  flanks 
of  the  Cocos  and  Coiba  Ridges.   West  of  the  Panama  Fracture 
Zone  the  eastern  flank  of  the  Cocos  Ridge  rises  rather 
uniformly  while  the  free-air  anomaly  levels  off  west  of 
8  3°40'W.   The  free-air  anomaly  centered  over  the  crest  of 
the  Coiba  Ridge  falls  off  more  rapidly  to  the  east  than 
might  be  expected  from  the  bathymetry.   These  deviations  of 
the  free-air  anomaly  from  the  bottom  topography  are  the  re- 
flection of  thick  accumulations  of  sediment  on  the  eastern 
flanks  of  both  ridges  (van  Andel  et  al.,  19  71,  figs.  5B  and 
11G) .   This  profile  also  suggests  that  there  is  no  large- 
scale  change   in  crustal  structure  across  the  Panama 
Fracture  Zone. 

The  entire  survey  area  may  be  slightly  out  of  isostatic 
adjustment,  as  indicated  by  an  average  free-air  anomaly  of 
between  +10  and  +20  milligals. 


17 


6 .   ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

I  thank  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  National  Oceanic 
and  Atmospheric  Administration  Ship  OCEANOGRAPHER  who  made 
this  study  possible.   Paul  Grim  furnished  the  data  pre- 
sented in  this  report.   He  also  supplied  most  of  the 
computer  programs  used  and  assisted  in  many  ways  throughout 
this  study.   Additional  gravity  data  were  provided  by 
Dr.  Richard  Couch,  Oregon  State  University,  and  Manik 
Talwani,  Lamont-Doherty  Geological  Observatory.   R.  K. 
Lattimore,  Paul  Grim,  and  Dr.  George  Peter  assisted  by 
reviewing  the  manuscript. 


18 


7.   REFERENCES 

Graf,  A.  and  R.  Schulze  (1961),  Improvements  in  the  sea 
gravimeter  Gss2,  J.  Geophys  .  Res.  6_6,  1811-1821. 

Grim,  P.  J.  (1970a),  Bathymetric  and  magnetic  anomaly  pro- 
files from  a  survey  south  of  Panama  and  Costa  Rica, 
(unpublished  report)  ESSA  Tech.  Memo,  ERLTM-AOML  9. 
(Environmental  Research  Laboratories,  Boulder,  Colorado 
80302)  . 

Grim,  P.  J.  (1970b),  Computer  program  for  automatic  plotting 
of  bathymetric  and  magnetic  anomaly  profiles ,  (unpub- 
lished report)  ESSA  Tech.  Memo,  ERLTM-AOML  8. 
(Environmental  Research  Laboratories,  Boulder,  Colorado 
80302)  . 

Guier,  W.  H.  (1966),  Satellite  navigation  using  integral 

Doppler  data  --  the  AN/SRN-9  equipment,  J.  Geophys.  Res. 
71,  5903-5910. 

Hayes,  D.  E.  (1966),  A  geophysical  investigation  of  the 
Peru-Chile  trench,  Marine  Geology  ^    309-351. 

Orlin,  H.  and  D.  V.  Sibila  (1966),  General  instructions, 
gravity  observations  at  sea,  part  II:  askania  stable 
platform  mounted  seagravimeter ,  U.  S.  Department  of 
Commerce,  ESSA,  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey. 

Schulze,  R  (1962),  Automation  of  the  sea  gravimeter  Gss2, 
J.  Geophys.  Res.  67,  3397-34-01. 


19 


Stansell,  P.  A.,  Jr.  (1970),  The  Navy  navigation  satellite 

system:  description  and  status,  The  International  Hydro- 
graphic  Review,  XLVII ,  51-70. 

van  Andel,  T.  H.,  G.  R.  Heath,  B.  T.  Malfait,  D.  F. 

Heinrichs ,  and  J.  I.  Ewing  (1971),  Tectonics  of  the 
Panama  Basin,  eastern  equatorial  Pacific,  Geol .  Soc. 
Amer.  Bull.  8_2,  1489-1508. 

Woollard,  G.  P.  and  J.  C.  Rose  (196  3),  International  Gravity 
Measurements,  Society  of  Exploration  Geophysicists , 
Tulsa,  Oklahoma,  518  p. 

Worzel,  J.  L.  (19  65),  Deep  structure  of  continental  margins 
and  mid-ocean  ridges,  In:  W.  F.  Whittard  and  R.  Brad- 
shaw  (Editors),  Submarine  Geology  and  Geophysics  -- 
Colston  Papers,  Butterworth,  Washington,  D.C.,  335-359. 


20 


APPENDIX 


Profiles 


The  following  pages  display  the  computer-produced  pro- 
files from  the  survey  area 


Profile 

Page 

Profile 

Page 

Profile 

Page 

Profile 

Page 

1 

22 

14 

35 

27 

23 

42 

27 

3 

24 

15 

49 

28 

44 

43 

37 

4 

40 

16 

36 

29 

51 

44 

29 

5 

26 

17 

25 

30 

44 

45 

43 

6 

37 

18 

39 

31 

23 

46 

31 

7 

28 

19 

49 

32 

48 

47 

38 

8 

42 

20 

40 

33 

48 

48 

29 

9 

30 

21 

27 

34 

46 

49 

38 

10 

34 

22 

41 

36 

46 

50 

31 

11 

32 

23 

49 

38 

47 

51 

34 

12 

51 

24 

42 

39 

37 

52 

50 

13A 

33 

25 

51 

40 

25 

53 

48 

13B 

33 

26 

43 

41 

43   | 

54 
55 
62 

47 
45 
45 

Table  1.   Index  of  Profiles 


21 


SlUOmrH  NI    XlUMOMb 


SU3J.3W   NT    HLdSfl 


99 


T 


o 

ITS 


1 


00 

I 


en 

UJ 

tu 

(C 

o 

UJ 

o 


o 

D 

in 

i 

o           o 
o            o 

o            in 
cu              tu 
i                i 

sitfamrM 

SU3L3H  NT    Hi 

o 

D 

D 

D 

o 

D 

o 

o 

D 

D 

D 

o 

D 

in 

o 

D 

D 

til 

D 

til 

D 

in 

m 

D 

Ul 

w 

Ul 

in 

p* 

•H 

ni 

IW 

V\ 

m 

i^ 

10 

siaomrw 

o 
NT 

UUWflMU 

1 

1 

l 

1 

SU3L3H 

NT 

HLd30 

1 

i 

23 


a 
<a 

i 


CD 

I 


CD 

I 


cu 

i  <n 
U 
u 

(C 

UJ 
a 


o 

z 


.  en 

CO 

I 


.  3< 

I 


o 

a 

a 

a 

o 

o 

a 

o 

a 

a 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

l/l 

o 

in 

a 

in 

o 

Ul 

o 

Ul 

in 

~« 

»* 

CU 

cu 

n 

T> 

-* 

r^ 

w 

cu             o 

i 

1 

i 

1 

i 

i 

i 

siHomiw 

NT 

i-ltfWOWb 

SU3UH 

NT 

Hi.d3D 

24 


1 


o 


1 


M 

b 

PS 

Oh 


i — i — y 


w 
w 


D 
O 
O 
(U 

I 


o 
o 
in 
tu 
i 


o 

a 
a 
en 

i 


in 

CD 

i 


ID 
g 

a 


a 

t 

I 


SU3L3H  Mf   HLd30 


o 


6 

K 

Oh 


i 


sir 

i 


*S 


a 

3 


00 

I 


1/1 


CO 


D 

o 

O 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

o 

in 

D 

O 

in 

D 

in 

D 

in 

o 

in 

o 

in 

(VI 

in 

»< 

•■* 

W 

N 

r> 

9\ 

•» 

r- 

in 

eg 

a 

i 

i 

i 

i 

1 

1 

i 

i 

sitfomrw 

Mf 

AltfUflMH 

SU3UH 

MT 

HLd3fl 

25 


H — I — h 


H — h    I h 


H 1 h 


T 


I — l — h 


H 1 h 


g 

o 

O 

a 

O 

o 

D 

D 

5 

D 

D 

o 

Iff 

D 

D 

a 

U) 

o 

Ul 

O 

in 

tfl 

M 

u> 

B 

M 

N 

N 

r> 

r> 

M 

fl 

1 

t 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

siMonirM  hi  ntfHOHb 


SU3J.3H  Mf   HJ.J30 


26 


51 


£ 


in 
□             in                             <u 
u?               W                O                 1 

o 
□ 
in 

i 

D 
D 

O 

cu 

1 

o            o 

D                  O 

in             a 
i               i 

o 

D 

in 
r> 

i 

sitfomrw  nt  xiwwflNd 

SU3L3H   NT    Hid30 

a 

o 
a 

I 


T 


R 


1 


-3- 


£ 


o 

D 

U1 

□ 

m 

*-' 

r- 

in 

oj 

nwornrw  nt  mhwonu 


D 

D 

□ 

o 

D 

□ 

D 

□ 

o 

o 

O 

□ 

O 

in 

o 

in 

O 

in 

■»H 

*-* 

ai 

aj 

CO 

I 

Sd3L3W 

NT 

HLd30 

27 


o 

a 

o 

D 

Q 

o 

o 

o 

S 

a 

o 

o 

B 

D 

o 

o 

e 

U7 

o 

Ul 

o 

Ul 

o 

U) 

•* 

«-4 

CM 

ni 

»> 

tn 

* 

SlMinrH  NT   X1UH0UU 


S«3L3M   Ul   HidBfl 


28 


co 


w 

H 


c 


1 


sitmiiru 


SU3L3H 


J- 

a 

H 


OJ 
CO 

i 


in 

UJ 


UJ 


UJ 

a 


i 


en 
oo 

i 


D 
LP 


o 

D 

O 

D 

D 

D 

D 

O 

D 

O 

U1 

o 

a 

LTI 

o 

LO 

D 

1 

1 

OJ 

i 

OJ 

1 

1 

i 

1 

siHomrw  wr  .uhwguw 


Sy3L3H    WT    HLd3fl 


29 


SIWHTHM  Mf   J.1UM0NH 


SU313H   HI    Hid3fl 


30 


a 

M 

b 


CO 

I 


C3 


m2 
CD 


|L3 


CD 
I 


D 


D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

tn 

o 

D 

un 

O 

LP 

D 

CVJ 

i 

1 

1 

ru 

i 

tn 

i 

to 
i 

3< 
1 

siwarnrw  ur  n«wow« 


Sy3L3W    MT    HLd3fl 


T 


o 

ITS 


1 


o 

D 

D 

D 

o 

O 

in 

o 

tn 

LD 

OJ 

en 

en 

OJ 

a 

i 

i 

I 

siuamrM 

Sy3L3W 

wr 

HL 

31 


a 

i 


in 


CO 

i 


i 


□ 

An 
■5 


i 


,  3> 
OB 
I 


in 


en 

i 


in 


a 
a 

in 

o 

o 

o 

in 

M 

in 

w* 

10 

w 

O                 1 

i 

1 

sitforniH 

NI 

J.~ltfHflNtJ 

a 
cu 


o 
o 
in 
<u 


o 
o 
a 
en 


SU313H  NT  HIJ30 


o 
o 
m 


o 

D 
O 


M 


32 


a     -- 


b 


ui 

Ui 

c 
a 
w 


□ 


49 

Z 
D 


in 


O 

w 


in 


o 

o 

o 

g 

D 

o 

o 

D 

5 

O 

o 

o 

in 

o 

in 

O 

UI 

•1 
1 

1 

IU 

» 

i 

in 

i 

en 

i 

SIMtlllH  NT  nwwowb 


SU3L3M  MT   HLd30 


a 

M 


T 


1 


a 

o 

D 

a 

o 

a 

a 

O 

o 

o 

in 

a 

in 

O 

in 

a 

a 
to 

in 
eu 

o 

i 

©J 

1 

eu 

i 

rv 

i 

i 

i 

sitfomrw 

SW3L3W 

ur 

Hid3fl 

33 


M 


T 

o 

l/A 

1 


SIHOmfH 


SU313H  Mr   Hld3fl 


l/l 


o 


UJ 
UJ 


D 
D 
O 


D 
D 


O 

IT) 

3* 


sitmnrw  m  j\itfwgNb 


SU3J.3W   NT    Hld30 


34 


f 


m 

oiu 

•w 

O 


.o 


iff 


o 


U) 

9J 


in 

W 

i 


o 
o 
o 


g 

W 


o 
o 

s 

a 
o 

a 

o 

g 

o 

in 

o 

in 

o 

cu 

i 

i 

•> 
i 

i 

SltfOmiH  Nt   ntfHOMtf 


Sy3l3H  NT  Hid3fl 


f"3 


6 


35 


a 
m 

b 

£ 


m 


u? 


a 

a 

in 

a 

in 

w 

»H 

«j 

o 

i 

1 

g 

o 
I 


g      g 


in 
cu 
i 


o 


in 
« 

i 


siwomrH  Mr  ntfMONd 


BU3J.3H  NT  Hld3fl 


36 


£ 


o 

UJ 


D 

D 

o 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

O 

in 

O 

UJ 

1 

*-* 
i 

cu 

1 

CU 

I 

siwomrn 


SU3L3M  NT   HLd3fl 


H 

8 

8= 
p., 


T 


1 


o 

o 

a 

D 

o 

l/l 

i/i 

<r\ 

in 

w 

o 

i 

l 

Sy3L3W 


( 

1 — 1- 

\ 

— V 

UJ 
UJ 

cc 
a 

UJ 


.  in 
in 


o 

a 

o 

a 

a 

a 

in 

U1 

a 

in 

in 

cu 

cu 

9\ 

n 

cu 

sitfomrM 

1 

SU313M 

i 

37 


in 

UJ 


o 

o 

a 

o 

D 

o 

D 

a 

o 

D 

LP 

a 

U1 

o 

in 

O 

D 

1/1 

CU 

<\j 

<U 

r\ 

tn 

3- 

U7 

■M 

o 

1 

i 

1 

i 

i 

1 

sii/onirii 

5y3L3W 

wr 

HLd3fl 

T 

o 

1 


D 
D 
D 

ru 
i 

O 

D 

in 

(VI 

i 

O                   D 
D                   □ 
D                    Ul 

in                m 
I                  i 

siuomrw 

SU3L3H 

MT    HLd3fl 

38 


u 


,  in« 
in: 


8 

9 


O 


.in 

3* 


g 

g 

g                   g 

o 

UT 

o            in 

a 

in 

•N 

P4 

IU                 IU 

U) 

tu          a 
STOAT  TIT H 

1 

1 

SU3L3H  NT 

g 


D 
D 
UI 

r» 

i 


.in 

t 


39 


b 

(X 

K 


en 

LU 

UJ 

a: 

UJ 

o 


o 

ID 


T 

o 

1 


IT.  AJ 

sitmnrti 


8 


in 
ui 


US 

K 

a 
u 

a 


°.iu 

10O 


.UI 

to 


a 


in 


a          in 

UI             M            o 

g 

in 

•H 

1 

o 
o 

o 

IU 

1 

g      g 

in            o 
ni            n 
i              i 

g 

UI 

n 

i 

SlUOmfH  Ht   LIUHOMb 

SU3UM  HT   Hld30 

40 


OJ 

a 

H 

E 


Moissaadaa 

VWVNVd 


o 


1 


.  D 

I 


o 

U3 


in 
UJ 
kj 
tc 
tnu 

'UJ 


UJ 

a 

3 


a 
o-i 


i/j 


in 

3" 


D 

D 

ODD 

o 

O 

D 

D                 O                 O 

D 

in            d 

o 

in 

O                  Ul                  D 

Ul 

D 

w                         w           in 

C\) 

f\i 

m             m             s> 

* 

UJ 

siwomrw  mt  xiywcNb 

i 

1 

i               i               i 
SU3L3W   NT    HLd30 

1 

41 


i 


SltfOnirH  NT   nHMQNti 


SU313H  MI   Hld3fl 


snuomrw  ht  xiumqhu 


SU3L3W   NT    Hld3fl 


42 


.  UlUI 

u;§ 


o 

o 

□ 

o 

D 

D 

a 

o 

o 

5 

D 

O 

D 

i/i 

a 

o 

in 

o 

Ul 

o 

i/i 

CVJ 

1 

Ul 

i 

i 

i 

cu 
1 

1 

i 

n 
i 

sitmmrw  m r  nwwflwa 


Sd3L3H   NT   HLd3fl 


E 


T 


1 


o 
o 

Ul               o 

r»            u? 

siwrnrN 

o 
o 

Ul 

1 

a 
a 
a 

SU3L3H 

a 

D 
Ul 

1 

o 

o 

o 

a 

o 

o 

a 

D 

o 

o 

o 

D 

o 

o 

o 

in 

o 

Ul 

O 

O 

a 

Ul 

o 

Ul 

o 

Ul 

a 

M 

D 

Ul 

D 

Ul 

M 

Ul 

U) 

«N 

*-* 

(U 

(VI 

in 

m 

3> 

** 

»* 

1^ 

Ifl 

M 

O 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

1 

SlHOmiH  Nf    AltfHDHH 


SU3L3M  MT    HLdJfl 


43 


^ — i — h 


^ — i — y 


i — i — h 


cr 

k 
U 

S 

u. 

c 
.  o 
•a 

io- 
ta. 

C 


^ — h  h 


D 

U1 

D 

U) 

CU 

O 

Ul 

•*■ 

•i 

** 

r- 

D 

D 

D 

O 

D 

D 

o 

O 

O 

O 

D 

o 

5 

o 

in 

D 

O 

in 

D 

in 

D 

Ul 

o 

cu 

i 

in 

i 

p4 

I 

p4 
I 

CU 
1 

cu 
i 

n 
i 

i 

i 

SU3L3W  UT   HLd3fl 


T 

B 

1 


g 

o 

D 

D 

o 

□ 

a 

D 

D 

Ul 

D 

Ul 

a 

Ul 

O 

o 

Ul 

cu 

cu 

cu 

en 

in 

3- 

U> 

M 

o 

i 

i 

1 

i 

I 

1 

snaomrw 

Mr 

HUHflMtt 

B«3L3H 

MT 

Hidao 

44 


o 

IB 


EC 
UJ 

t- 


siHomrw 


T 


c 


I 


sitfonirw 


SU313W 


HLd30 


45 


0". 
H 


sitfomrw  ni  iitfMOMti 


SB3L3H 


1 


o 


1 


Ul 


O  Ul 

UJ  (U 

siuomrw 


o 
o 

D 
1 

o 

D 
Ul 

o 

D 
O 
CU 

SU3L3H 

NI 

HLd30 

46 


M 


□ 

in 


in 


O 

□ 

in 

D 

in 

i 

1 

*"* 

□ 

o 

OJ 


D 
D 

m 


o 
o 
o 
tn 


D 

o 
en 


siwomrw  nt  ^itfwowb 


i  i 

SU3L3W 


NT 


HLd30 


T 


c 


1 


CO 
m 

W 

M 

E 


kl 

.tc 
v>p 

I  CD 


bJ 

a 

3 


in 


co-1 

i 


in  o  in 

simttitw  ur  xiuhomu 


O 

D 

g 

o 

p 

o 

o 

a 

D 

D 

D 

U1 

D 

o 

in 

o 

in 

a 

in 

CO 

u> 

*4 

«H 

cu 

cu 

•% 

O 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 

t 

i 

SU3L3M  MT   HLdJfl 


47 


on 


£ 


I 


o 


1 


SU3L3W 


m 


E 


O 

IU 

a 


in: 


o 

3 


sitfomrH 


SU3I3M  MT   HUJ30 


CM 


E 


in  o 

o  in  iu  in 

in  cu  o  i  i 

SIWmiH   NT    kltfWflMH 


o 

o 

D 

D 

D 

D 

O 

D 

O 

in 

o 

in 

IU 

1 

M 

i 

in 

i 

i 

SU3L3H  NT   HLdJfl 


48 


00 


hi 
Ul 

tc 

L3 

□ 


D 

in 

in            d 
in                           cu            in 
cu            o             i              i 

D 
D 

in 
i 

D 
Q 

o 

CVJ 

1 

o            o 

D                  D 

in             o 

cu             «o 

i               i 

siwomrw  nt  uuwiNb 

SU3L3W 

NT    HJLd30 

9\ 

a 

i 


«n 
in 
kl 

B 
O 
hi 

a 


I 


o 


1 


sursnim 


SU313K 


E 


bum  run 


SU313M 


49 


O 

n  2 


s~womrw  nt  nHWONti 


Sy3L3W   NT    HLd30 


50 


Ox 


E 


..   o 


D 

-I 

1-4 


o 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

D 

Ul 

O 

Ul 

o 

U) 

l\l 

tu 

in 

l«\ 

in 

w            a 

1 

1 

i 

1 

siHomtw 

SU3L3W 

HT 

HLdBO 

£ 


I- 

z 
e 


a 

t- 
tn 

a 


SIHOmTH 


SU3J.3H  NT   HLd3fl 


H 


in  d  ui 

siuomrw  Nr  newflNb 


SU3L3W  H r   HLd3fl 


51 


PLATE   1 


Reprinted    from    The    American    Association    of    Petroleum 
Geologists    Bulletin    55,    No.     10,     17 30-1740 . 


43 


Marine  Geophysical  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago1 


B.  G.  BASSINGER,2  R.  N.  HARBISON,2  and  L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS3 

Miami,  Florida  33130,  33158 


Abstract  Marine  geophysical  measurements  off  Trinidad- 
Tobago  delineate  prominent  structural  trends  revealed  in 
the  shallow  sedimentary  strata.  Pilar  block  is  one  of  the 
prominent  structures  along  the  boundary  between  the 
South  American  continent  and  Caribbean  plate.  The  block 
is  a  narrow  horst  bounded  on  the  north  and  south  by 
major  fault  zones,  which  apparently  continue  from  the 
Araya  Peninsula  of  Venezuela  eastward  to  about 
58°50'W.  Structural  features  north  and  south  of  the  Pilar 
block  either  die  out  at  the  block  or  veer  subparallel  with 
it.  North  of  the  block,  the  Barbados  Ridge  is  an  anti- 
clinorium  which  shows  evidence  of  folding  and  fracturing 
apparently  as  a  single  tectonic  unit.  Long-period,  high- 
amplitude  magnetic  anomalies,  forming  a  zone  somewhat 
parallel  with  the  Lesser  Antilles  arcuate  trend,  suggest 
that  the  prominent  trends  of  the  anticlinorium  extend 
across  the  continental  shelf  to  the  Pilar  block.  Within  the 
study  area,  the  geophysical  data  show  no  evidence  for 
extensive  translation  between  the  South  American  con- 
tinent and  the  Caribbean  plate  in  comparatively  recent 
time. 


Introduction 

During  the  summers  of  1968  and  1969,  the 
USC&GS  ship  Discoverer  conducted  recon- 
naissance marine  geophysical  investigations  in 
the  area  off  northern  Venezuela  and  Trinidad 
and  around  the  southern  end  of  the  Lesser  An- 
tilles arc.  Ship's  traverses  for  this  study  covered 
the  area  south  of  12°30'N  between  the  To- 
bago Trough  and  Trinidad  to  58°30'W  (Fig. 
1 ).  The  investigation  was  designed  to  study  the 
eastward  extension  of  the  predominantly  east- 
west-trending  structures  of  northern  Venezuela 
and  Trinidad,  and  their  structural  relation  to 
the  island  of  Tobago  and  the  Barbados  Ridge 
on  the  north.  Data  collected  west  of  the  study 

1  Manuscript  received,  August  24,  1970;  accepted, 
December  3,  1970. 

2  National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
(NOAA),  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories. 

3  Consultant;  formerly,  Environmental  Science  Ser- 
vices Administration. 

The  writers  are  grateful  to  the  officers  and  men  of 
the  USC&GS  (NOAA)  ship  Discoverer  and  the 
AOML  personnel  who  participated  in  the  project.  We 
are  particularly  indebted  to  G.  A.  Lapiene,  Jr.,  and 
L.  W.  Mordock  (USESSA)  for  their  assistance  in  con- 
ducting the  field  work  and  to  Sue  O'Brien  and  George 
Merrill  for  drafting  the  figures.  L.  W.  Butler  and  G.  H. 
Keller  critically  reviewed  the  paper. 

©  1971.  The  American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists. 
All  rights  reserved. 


area  are  presented  by  Lattimore  et  al.  (1971). 
Regional  implications  of  both  studies  are  dis- 
cussed by  Weeks  et  al.  (1971). 

Seismic  reflection  profiles  (SRP)  were  made 
only  on  traverses  across  postulated  major  struc- 
tural trends.  Continuous  gravity,  magnetic,  and 
bathymetric  observations  were  recorded  on  all 
traverses.  Within  the  study  area  of  this  paper, 
geophysical  data  were  obtained  along  approxi- 
mately 3,430  km  (1,850  n.  mi)  of  ship's  track 
with  SRP  records  made  over  about  2,410  km 
(1,300  n.  mi)  of  the  area  traversed.  The  sound 
source  for  the  SRP  system  was  a  164-cc  (10  cu 
in.)  pneumatic  gun.  Gravity  and  magnetic  ob- 
servations were  made  with  an  Askania  seagra- 
vimeter  and  a  Varian  nuclear  resonance  mag- 
netometer respectively.  Position  control  was  de- 
termined by  the  best  source  available — dead 
reckoning,  land  ties  by  visual  fixes  and  radar, 
Loran  A  and  C,  and  Omega.  These  data  were 
collected  by  methods  described  in  Lattimore  et 
al.  (1971). 

The  track-line  pattern  and  bathymetry  in  the 
study  area  are  shown  in  Figure  1  of  Weeks  et 
al.  (1971).  Line  drawings  of  representative 
SRP  records  correlated  with  gravity  and  mag- 
netic observations  are  presented  in  Figure  2. 
Parts  of  original  SRP  traverses  are  reproduced 
in  Figures  3-7.  In  the  interpretation  of  the 
SRP  records,  the  reflector  generally  referred  to 
as  basement  is  the  deepest  observed  reverberant 
reflector  beyond  which  no  penetration  is  ob- 
tained within  the  resolution  of  the  equipment. 
This  reflector,  varying  in  acoustic  character 
over  the  study  area,  corresponds  in  depth  to  the 
3.97  km/sec  (13,000  ft/sec)  or  higher  veloc- 
ity material  reported  by  Ewing  et  al.  (1957). 

Previous  Investigations 

Geologic  structures  of  the  islands  of  Trini- 
dad-Tobago and  surrounding  area  have  been 
described  by  numerous  investigators.  Some  of 
the  results  have  been  presented  by  Schuchert 
(1935),  Maxwell  (1948),  and  Suter  (1960). 
In  the  study  area,  near-surface,  shallow-water 
sedimentation  and  geologic  structure  were  stud- 
ied by  Koldewijn  (1958),  van  Andel  and  Sachs 
(1964),  and  van  Andel  (1967).  Deep  crustal 
studies  based  on  seismic  refraction  results  in 


1730 


Marine  Geophysical  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 


1731 


Fig.   1. — Major  structural  trends  and  location  of  representative  traverses.  Barbados  anticlinorium  is  complex  of 
structures  lying  east  of  Tobago  Trough  through  East  ridge. 


the  Caribbean,  across  the  Lesser  Antilles  island 
arc,  and  in  the  Atlantic  were  summarized  by 
Officer  et  al.  (1959).  Some  of  these  velocity 
data  were  analyzed  by  Ewing  et  al.  (1957)  and 
later  utilized  in  presenting  a  summary  of  the 
crustal  section  of  the  Caribbean  area  (Edgar, 
1968).  Higgins  (1959)  compared  the  offshore 
velocity  data  with  similar  velocities  from  geo- 
logic structures  on  Trinidad.  Recently,  Sykes 
and  Ewing  (1965)  discussed  the  seismicity  of 
the  Caribbean  for  the  period  1950-1964  and 
related  its  occurrence  to  boundaries  between 
prominent  structures. 

The  Caribbean  plate  and  adjacent  South 
American  continent  have  been  described  as 
contrasting  crustal  blocks  with  great  horizontal 
movements  along  major  boundary  faults.  Di- 


verse interpretations  were  made  concerning  the 
interaction  between  these  crustal  blocks  and  the 
boundary  fault  systems.  Hess  (1938)  suggested 
that  the  Caribbean  block  was  translated  east- 
ward 80-160  km  (50-100  mi).  However, 
Eardley  (1954)  summarized  the  earlier  hy- 
potheses and  presented  an  argument  for  subsi- 
dence of  the  Caribbean  basin.  On  the  contrary, 
Rod  (1956)  implied  that  the  overall  displace- 
ment within  the  Caribbean  area  of  more  than 
100  km  (62  mi)  was  not  unreasonable,  based 
on  an  analysis  of  the  supposed  strike-slip  fault 
system  along  northern  Venezuela.  In  further 
support  of  strike-slip  movement,  Alberding 
(1957),  applying  the  principle  of  wrench-fault 
tectonics  of  Moody  and  Hill  ( 1956)  to  northern 
South  America,  concluded  that  during  the  Cre- 


1732 


B.  G.  Bassinger,  R.  N.  Harbison  and  L.  Austin  Weeks 


MILUGAIS 
J -1-50 


-1-100 


I      PB 


-  -50 


-  -50 


-1-100 


"BASEMENT" 
HORIZONTAL  SCALE  VARIABLE 


Fig.  2. — Residual  magnetic  field  intensity  (regional  field  removed  by  inspection),  free-air  gravity  anomaly, 
and  seismic  reflection  profiles.  Vertical  scale  of  seismic  records  is  two-way  time.  Position  numbers  are  hours. 
CS,  Central  syncline;  ER,  East  ridge;  ETS,  East  Tobago  syncline;  NTA,  North  Tobago  anticline;  PB,  Pilar 
block;  TT,  Tobago  Trough;  and  WR,  West  ridge. 


taceous  the  Araya  and  Paria  Peninsulas  of 
Venezuela  and  the  Northern  Range  of  Trinidad 
formerly  were  475  km  (295  n.  mi)  west.  A 
study  of  the  pre-Tertiary  rocks  along  one  of  the 
several  prominent  east-west-trending  faults 
across  northern  Venezuela  suggested  no  more 
than  10-15  km  (6-9  n.  mi)  of  strike-slip 
movement  along  the  El  Pilar  fault  (Metz, 
1964).  However,  recent  field  mapping  in  the 
Northern  Range  of  Trinidad  (Potter,  1968)  re- 
vealed only  vertical  displacement  of  up  to  1.8 
km  (6,000  ft).  In  addition,  seismic-reflection 
profiling  and  sediment  coring  indicated  that  the 
tectonics  of  the  margins  of  the  Caribbean  ba- 


sins show  vertical  rather  than  horizontal  dis- 
placements (Ewing  et  ah,  1967). 

Results  and  Discussion 

The  geophysical  data  suggest  a  division  of 
the  study  area  into  three  prominent  structural 
features:  (1)  Pilar  block,  (2)  Barbados  anticli- 
norium,  and  (3)  Tobago  Trough.  Pilar  block  is 
defined  as  the  tectonically  positive  element 
bounded  on  the  north  and  south  by  faults  of 
major  displacement.  The  block  consists  of  the 
Araya  and  Paria  Peninsulas  of  Venezuela  and 
their  continuation  through  the  Northern  Range 
of   Trinidad.    Barbados    anticlinorium    is   the 


Marine  Geophysica!  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 


1733 


r     GAMMAS 


-200  L 


-i i_ 


■  ' 


MILLIGALS 


-|0 


-  -50 


-J -100 


GAMMAS 


NTA? 


°[ 

-200  L 


20 


22 


E' 


-   0 


MILLIGALS 


i _j_, 


-1 L_ 


-50 


SEC 

1  - 

2  - 

3  - 
<!    - 


L 

^T 

ER 

■ 

1 

PB 

A 

■^^^=r         - ==- 

~- 

□  "BASEMENT" 
HORIZONTAL  SCALE 
VARIABLE 


CS 


Fig.  2  (Continued) 


complex  of  structures  lying  between  the  To- 
bago Trough  and  the  Atlantic  basin,  and  is  di- 
vided into  two  separate  tectonically  positive 
structures  separated  by  a  medial  syncline 
(Weeks  et  ah,  1969).  These  structures  are: 
West  ridge,  Central  syncline,  and  East  ridge. 
North  Tobago  anticline  and  East  Tobago  syn- 
cline are  two  subsidiary  structures  west  of  the 
West  ridge.  Tobago  Trough  is  the  tectonically 
negative  element  separating  the  Lesser  Antilles 
from  the  Barbados  anticlinorium  (Fig.  1). 

Pilar  Block 

A  correlation  of  earthquake  epicenter  loca- 
tions with  structural  units  in  the  Paria  Penin- 
sula region  of  Venezuela  seems  to  indicate  two 
sequences  of  tectonic  events  (Sykes  and  Ewing, 
1965).  According  to  that  study,  one  series  of 
events  north  and  another  south  of  10°36'N 
may  suggest  movements  along  two  major  fault 


zones.  Although  the  epicenter  locations  are 
confined  to  a  small  area  of  the  Paria  Peninsula, 
our  data  farther  east  support  their  conclusion. 
Within  the  study  area,  the  Pilar  block  is  a  dis- 
tinct structural  unit,  bounded  on  the  north  and 
south  by  prominent  fault  zones  which  appar- 
ently continue  eastward  to  about  58°50'W 
(Fig.  1). 

The  traverse  through  the  Dragon's  Mouth 
(profile  A- A',  Figs.  2,  3)  shows  the  Pilar  block 
as  a  partly  buried  horst  flanked  by  sedimentary 
strata.  Presumably,  this  basement  block  is  the 
lateral  continuation  of  pre-Late  Jurassic  to  Late 
Cretaceous  metamorphic  rocks  of  the  Northern 
Range  and  Paria  Peninsula  mapped  by  Kugler 
(1961).  Small  down-to-the-north  growth  faults 
are  present  near  the  north  end  of  the  profile. 
The  southern  half  of  the  profile  shows  a  shal- 
low zone  of  relatively  transparent  sediments  ap- 
parently transgressing  the  block  from  the  south. 


B.  G.   Bassinger,   R.   N.   Harbison   and   L.  Austin   Weeks 

SEC  |8  19 


PILAR   BLOCK 


Fig.  3.- 


-North-south  seismic  reflection  profile  through  Dragon's  Mouth  (profile  A-A',  Fig.  1)  showing  Pilar  block 
adjacent  to  thick  sedimentary  sequences.  Vertical  scale  is  two-way  time. 


In  the  same  area  the  free-air  gravity  gradient  of 
90  mgals  is  consistent  with  a  thick  accumula- 
tion of  sediments  in  the  Gulf  of  Paria  on  the 
south,  but  is  also  in  part  a  reflection  of  the  re- 
gional gradient.  This  regional  gravity  trend  is 
the  northern  flank  of  an  arcuate  gravity  low 
paralleling  the  Lesser  Antilles  (Bush  and  Bush, 
1969),  which  is  coincident  with  a  negative 
Bouguer  anomaly  along  the  Barbados  Ridge. 
This  negative  anomaly  is  apparently  the  result 
of  intermediate  velocity  material  that  lies  in 
downwarped  high-velocity  layers  (Officer  et  al., 
1959).  In  addition  to  the  regional  field,  local 
anomalies  of  a  few  milligals  are  related  to  the 
block  and  to  the  near-surface  arched  structure 
observed  in  the  SRP  records  near  location  19.5. 
The  suggestion  of  major  tectonic  activity  is 
confirmed  further  by  a  change  from  a  high-am- 
plitude, long-period  to  a  low-amplitude,  short 
period  magnetic  trace  near  the  northern  margin 
of  the  block.  These  short-period  variations  of  up 
to  10  y  may  be  caused  by  lithologic  changes  in 
the  observed  part  of  the  Pilar  block  similar  to 
those  found  in  exposed  rocks  of  the  Paria  Pen- 
insula and  Northern  Range. 

The  SRP  record  off  the  north  coast  of  Trini- 
dad suggests  a  basement  complex  that  is  most 
probably  an  eastward  continuation  of  the  Pilar 
block  (profile  B-B',  Fig.  2).  North  of  the  base- 
ment block,  a  zone  of  normal  down-to-the-north 


growth  faulting  correlates  well  with  similar  fea- 
tures on  the  west  in  profile  A-A'.  These  occur- 
rences, which  coincide  with  an  increase  in  grav- 
ity also  suggest  a  rise  in  the  basement  complex. 

A  seismic  refraction  traverse  (line  24  of  Ew- 
ing  et  al.,  1957)  crosses  the  northern  ends  of 
profile  A-A'  and  B-B'.  It  shows  relatively  flat- 
lying  sedimentary  sequences  with  velocities  of 
1.66-1.93  km/sec  (5,500-6,300  ft/sec)  un- 
derlain by  north-dipping  velocity  sequences  of 
2.75-4.80  km/sec  (9,000-15,800  ft/sec).  A 
comparison  of  these  velocities  with  those  re- 
corded in  south  and  central  Trinidad  suggests 
that  the  uppermost  sedimentary  layers  above 
the  2.75  km/ sec  (9,000  ft/ sec)  layer  are  post- 
Pliocene  material  (Higgins,  1959).  The  upper 
half  of  the  1.93  km/sec  (6,300  ft/sec)  sedi- 
ment sequence,  showing  evidence  of  down-to- 
the-north  normal  growth  faults,  can  be  traced 
close  to  the  surface  near  the  southern  end  of 
the  profile  adjacent  to  a  basement  complex 
(Profile  B-B',  Fig.  2). 

Near  the  north  end  of  profile  A-A'  (Fig.  2), 
Ewing  et  al.  (1957)  obtained  a  depth  of  3.1 
km  (10,200  ft)  to  the  top  of  the  4.8  km/ sec 
(15,800  ft/ sec)  layer  and  related  it  to  the 
north  flank  of  the  Northern  Range.  In  support 
of  that  conclusion,  Higgins  (1959),  correlating 
these  velocities  with  those  recorded  in  Trinidad, 
suggested  that  material  with  the  same  velocity 


Marine   Geophysical  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 


1735 


may  be  related  to  the  Northern  Range  meta- 
morphic  rocks.  If  the  top  of  the  4.8  km/ sec 
(15,800  ft/sec)  interface  is  projected  to  the 
northern  margin  of  the  exposed  Pilar  block  and 
if  one  assumes  that  the  exposed  block  in  the 
Dragon's  Mouth  is  comparable  material,  a  min- 
imum vertical  displacement  of  2.3  km  (7,800 
ft)  is  indicated  along  the  north  boundary  fault 
system  of  Trinidad.  This  displacement  is  com- 
parable with,  but  somewhat  greater  than,  the 
1.8  km  (6,000  ft)  uplift  reported  by  Potter 
(1968)  for  the  Northern  Range  along  the  El 
Pilar  fault  system. 

The  impression  conveyed  by  the  structural 
cross  sections  through  Trinidad  (Kugler,  1961) 
is  that  the  Pilar  block  becomes  less  pronounced 
toward  the  east.  Our  geophysical  information  is 
in  agreement  with  that  conclusion.  From  loca- 
t;on  20  (profile  C-C,  Fig.  2)  off  the  northern 
coast  of  Trinidad  to  midway  between  the  off- 
shore projection  of  the  Pilar  block,  the  SRP  rec- 
ords show  well-stratified,  shallow  sedimentary 
strata  of  up  to  1.0-sec  penetration  in  an  area 
where,  according  to  Koldewijn  (1958),  only  a 
few  centimeters  of  recent  sediments  have  been 
found  above  older  deposits.  These  relatively 
undeformed  sediments  are  a  strong  indication 
of  a  lack  of  postdepositional  tectonic  activity  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  northern  boundary  fault  sys- 
tem of  Trinidad. 

The  stratigraphic  section  south  of  the  pro- 
jected El  Pilar  fault  system  contrasts  markedly 
with  that  on  the  north  (profile  C-C,  Fig.  2). 
Off  the  east  coast  of  Trinidad,  the  shallow  sedi- 
mentary strata  are  faulted,  folded,  and  broadly 
arched,  and  thus  resemble  the  structures  of 
southern  Trinidad  shown  by  Kugler   (1961). 


The  basement  complex  centered  around  loca- 
tion 3.7  can  be  traced  across  the  shelf  through 
shoals  and  banks  to  Radix  Point.  These  occur- 
rences seem  to  indicate  that  the  northeast-south- 
west-striking tectonic  belts  of  Trinidad  continue 
across  the  continental  shelf — a  conclusion  in 
general  agreement  with  Koldewijn's  (1958) 
structural  trend  map. 

Gravity  observations  in  the  area  of  the  off- 
shore projection  of  the  Pilar  block  (profile  C- 
C,  Fig.  2)  show  no  large  density  contrast  at 
any  depth  within  the  crust  as  found  in  the 
Dragon's  Mouth  profile  (profile  A-A',  Fig.  2). 
However,  the  only  positive  suggestion  of  the 
continuation  of  an  uplifted  feature  across  the 
shelf  is  revealed  by  a  minor  gravity  anomaly  of 
less  than  8  mgal  between  locations  0.2  and  1.5. 
This  anomaly  coincides  with  low-amplitude 
magnetic  signatures  of  approximately  10  y, 
which  may  be  the  result  of  faulting  with  subse- 
quent intrusion  or  local  susceptibility  contrasts. 

Off  the  east  coast  of  Trinidad,  the  Pilar 
block  is  easily  identified  in  the  vicinity  of  loca- 
tion 23.8  (profile  D-D',  Figs.  2,  4)  as  an  ex- 
posed basement  complex  showing  evidence  of 
planation.  On  six  successive  crossings  to  58°50' 
W,  the  El  Pilar  fault  is  characterized  by  a  base- 
ment-sediment contact,  but  the  northern 
boundary  fault  is  less  obvious  (profile  E-E', 
Figs.  2,  5,  6).  These  observations  confirm  the 
interpretation  of  Collette  et  al.  (1969),  that  the 
block  apparently  acts  as  a  barrier  preventing 
the  northward  flow  of  sediments. 

Barbados  Anticlinorium 

The  East  ridge  could  not  be  traced  west  of 
60 °W,  just  off  the  Trinidad  shelf.  In  that  area, 


4.  ^tfSju-v 


jrr^^^p,  ^multiple:!  - 

1  °- "." 

PILAR    BLOCK 

Fig.  4. — Part  of  north-south  seismic  reflection  profile  D-D'  (Fig.  1)  showing  Pilar  block  near  shelf  edge. 

Vertical  scale  is  two-way  time. 


1736 


B.   G.   Bassinger,   R.   N.   Harbison   and   L.  Austin  Weeks 
SEC 


2  3 


%a4 

(4,/.- 1-   .• 


:'Jt?':P:  irv^s* 


^IW 


PILAR   BLOCK 


Fig.  5.- 


-Part  of  north-south  seismic  reflection  profile  E-E'  (Fig.  1)  showing  Pilar  block  adjacent  to  level 
sedimentary  sequences  of  different  depths.  Vertical  scale  is  two-way  time. 


the  ridge  apparently  either  dies  out  or  plunges 
below  the  flat-lying  sediments  of  the  Central 
syncline  (Fig.  1).  Its  northward  projection  east 
of  59°  10'  is  based  primarily  on  bathymetry 
(Fig.  1  of  Weeks  et  al,  1971).  Near  the  Pilar 
block,  much  of  the  trend  is  characterized  by 
three  basement  highs,  with  intervening  strata 
whose  sedimentary  layers  seem  to  exhibit  a  pro- 
gressive increase  in  dip  with  increasing  depth 
(profile  E-E',  Figs.  2,  5).  This  deformation  and 
the  apparent  termination  of  the  East  ridge  be- 
low the  Central  syncline  imply  that  the  process 
which  formed  the  ridge  has  been  primarily  ver- 
tical and  persistently  active  during  the  period  of 
sedimentation. 

The  Central  syncline  separates  the  West  and 
East  ridges  and  extends  from  near  the  Pilar 
block  between  Trinidad  and  Tobago  to  the 
northeast  limit  of  the  study  area.  Within  the 
shelf  area  north  of  Trinidad,  the  syncline  occu- 
pies a  topographic  depression  with  somewhat 
conformable  sedimentary  reflectors  (profile  C- 
C,  Fig.  2),  probably  reflecting  a  continuation 
of  a  linear  bathymetric  low  southeast  of  To- 
bago (Fig.  1  of  Weeks  et  al.,  1971).  Along  the 
line  of  track,  the  feature  is  bounded  on  the 
southeast  by  a  fault  that  extends  to  the  surface. 
There,  the  gravity  anomaly  is  produced  in  part 
by  an  accumulation  of  lower  density  sediments 


and  in  part  by  a  density  differential  resulting 
from  faulting  at  depth.  Off  the  shelf  edge  the 
syncline  is  defined  more  clearly  by  relatively 
undeformed,  gently  downfolded  reflectors 
which  continue  under  a  layered  sequence  (pro- 
file D-D',  Figs.  2,  7). 

Off  the  continental  shelf  the  prominent  flank- 
ing unconformities  of  the  Central  syncline  gen- 
erally die  out  toward  the  northeast  (Fig.  1). 
The  older  folded  sediments  of  the  West  and  East 
ridges  plunge  under  the  syncline  beneath  a 
younger  unconformable  wedge  of  well-strati- 
fied, almost  horizontal  sediments  (profile  E-E', 
Fig.  2). 

The  West  ridge  is  a  continuous  element  of 
the  Barbados  anticlinorium  that  extends  from 
north  of  Barbados,  across  the  study  area 
through  Tobago,  and  well  into  the  shelf  area  off 
Trinidad.  First  indications  of  this  feature  are 
thinning  sedimentary  sequences  below  the  ap- 
parently flat  shelf  at  the  beginning  of  profile  C- 
C  (Fig.  2).  However,  the  rise  is  more  apparent 
on  seismic  reflection  profiles  about  10°55'N 
(Lowrie  and  Escowitz,  1969) .  In  this  area  of  the 
shelf,  an  arched  sedimentary  zone  is  marked  by 
a  change  of  sedimentary  environment  with  dis- 
tinctive patterns  of  reflectors.  The  characteristic 
pattern  of  reflectors,  presumably  post-Pliocene 
material,   occupies   the   near-surface    area   be- 


Marine   Geophysical  Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 


1737 


tween  the  Dragon's  Mouth  and  the  West  ridge 
axis.  The  suggestion  of  an  arched  zone  is  con- 
firmed further  by  an  increase  in  gravity  and  a 
small  isolated  magnetic  anomaly  that  may  re- 
flect a  shallowing  of  the  basement  surface. 

Near  the  shelf  edge  the  West  ridge  is  ex- 
pressed as  an  exposed  basement  complex  (pro- 
file D-D',  Figs.  2,  7).  Northeastward  the  ridge 
is  marked  by  an  irregular  surface  that  widens 
rapidly  and  plunges  well  below  thick  sedimen- 
tary sequences  (profile  E-E',  Fig.  2).  Although 
the  reflected  basement  surface  has  different 
acoustic  characteristics  across  the  traverse,  near 
location  13  it  corresponds  in  depth  to  the  3.97 
km/sec  (13,000  ft/ sec)  material  reported  by 
Ewing  et  al.  (1957).  On  the  margins  of  the 
ridge,  the  basement  surface  and  its  sediment 
overburden  plunge  well  below  the  seismic  pene- 
tration limit  in  both  the  Central  syncline  and 
Tobago  Trough. 

North  Tobago  anticline  and  East  Tobago 
syncline  are  separate  tectonic  elements  within 
the  Barbados  anticlinorium.  In  the  Tobago  area 
the  North  Tobago  anticline  shows  well-defined 
reflectors  cut  by  small,   normal  down-to-the- 


south  faults,  principally  south  of  the  crest  of 
the  anticline  (profile  D-D',  Fig.  2).  These 
strata  belong  to  the  pre-unconformity  suite  of 
rocks,  for  they  plunge  under  the  younger  beds 
of  the  Tobago  Trough  (profile  E-E',  Fig.  2). 
Over  this  general  area,  the  magnitude  of  the 
gravity  anomaly  (in  part  reflecting  sea-floor 
topography)  compared  to  the  surrounding  area 
and  the  disruption  of  the  regional  magnetic 
field  suggest  deeper  structural  implications  as  a 
result  of  the  development  of  the  structures  near 
Tobago.  A  definite  correlation  exists  between 
the  magnetic  anomalies  in  this  area  and  the 
magnetic  anomaly  zone  traced  across  the  shelf 
by  Lattimore  et  al.  (1971).  Even  though  the 
amplitudes  of  the  anomalies  are  considerably 
less  than  those  identified  farther  southwest,  the 
overall  disruption  of  the  magnetic  field  is  com- 
parable in  extent. 

The  close  double-anomaly  (two  source)  pat- 
tern observed  on  profile  B-B'  (Fig.  2)  is  help- 
ful in  making  a  reasonable  correlation  within 
the  study  area  (Fig.  1).  These  anomalies  ap- 
pear to  be  part  of  a  large  arcuate  magnetic 
anomaly    zone,    occupying    an    area    approxi- 


PILAR    BLOCK 

Fig.  6. — North-south  seismic  reflection  profile  F-F  (Fig.  1)  showing  Pilar  block  (on  south)  adjacent  to  thick 
sedimentary  sequence  near  59°W.  Vertical  scale  is  two-way  time. 


1738 


B.   G.   Bassinger,   R.   N.   Harbison   and   L.   Austin   Weeks 


lO 


•.-** 


\ij  •! 


X 


_J 


I 


.S..1 


o 


O    <u 

^> 

c    • 


S  o 

>  I/) 

o 

J3  C 

^  o 


■S    3 


mately  60  km  (35  n.  mi)  wide  that  extends 
across  the  shelf  somewhat  parallel  with  the  is- 
land arc  system.  They  continue  across  the  shelf 
in  a  northeast  direction,  disrupting  the  mag- 
netic field  as  multiple  source  anomalies  off  To- 
bago (profile  D-D',  Fig.  2)  and  terminating  be- 
fore profile  E-E'  (Fig.  2).  On  the  south  the 
anomalies  appear  to  terminate  abruptly  at  the 
Pilar  block  (profile  A-A',  Fig.  2).  These  prom- 
inent features  can  be  attributed  only  to  deep- 
seated  structures  related  to  the  island  arc  sys- 
tem. 

Peters'  method  (Peters,  1949)  of  depth  de- 
termination applied  to  the  magnetic  anomaly 
observed  near  11°17'N  and  61°19'W  reveals  a 
depth  to  source  of  approximately  3.7  km 
(12,000  ft).  The  depth  reliability  of  such  deter- 
minations, however,  depends  on  the  absence  of 
disturbing  effects  from  other  magnetic  bodies, 
and  assumes  that  polarization  of  the  body  is 
uniform  and  essentially  vertical.  In  this  general 
area,  seismic  refraction  data  indicate  a  depth  of 
3.2  km  (10,500  ft)  to  the  top  of  the  4.85  km/ 
sec  (15,900  ft/sec)  layer,  which  Ewing  et  al. 
( 1957)  considered  to  be  the  north  flank  of  the 
Northern  Range  metamorphic  rocks.  Conse- 
quently, the  material  causing  the  magnetic 
anomaly  apparently  would  be  emplaced  near 
the  top  of  the  material  having  comparable  ve- 
locity to  that  of  the  metamorphic  rocks  of  the 
Northern  Range. 

Off  the  northeast  coast  of  Tobago  between 
11°12'N  and  11°23'N  to  60°25'W,  a  distinc- 
tive magnetic  pattern  of  short-period,  high-am- 
plitude anomalies  is  in  sharp  contrast  to  the 
high-amplitude,  long-period  anomalies  of  the 
surrounding  area  (Fig.  1).  These  high-fre- 
quency observations  are  attributed  to  shallow 
variations  in  the  magnetic  susceptibility,  proba- 
bly caused  by  near-surface  intrusive  activity. 
This  zone  is  considered  to  be  related  to  a  tec- 
tonic unit  of  high  magnetic  susceptibility  that  is 
useful  in  delineating  the  near-surface  eastern 
limit  of  the  volcanic  rocks  similar  to  those 
mapped  on  Tobago  by  Maxwell  (1948). 

Summary  and  Conclusions 

The  Pilar  block  is  a  distinct  structural  unit 
expressed  as  a  relatively  narrow  horst,  bounded 
both  north  and  south  by  prominent  fault  zones. 
From  the  Dragon's  Mouth  to  about  61°12'W, 
the  block  appears  to  be  flanked  on  the  north  by 
moderately  deformed  sediments  of  presumably 
post-Pliocene  age.  In  this  general  area,  refrac- 
tion data  indicate  an  overall  displacement  of  at 
least  2.3  km  (7,800  ft),  which  is  comparable  to 


Marine   Geophysical   Study  Northeast  of  Trinidad-Tobago 


1739 


an  earlier  estimate  of  1.8  km  (6,000  ft)  of 
uplift  along  the  El  Pilar  fault.  The  block  is  a 
rigid  unit  traceable  from  the  Araya  Peninsula 
of  Venezuela  to  59°50'W  however,  it  is  not 
immune  to  extensional  collapse  features,  such 
as  the  Dragon's  Mouth.  Outside  the  shelf  edge 
the  El  Pilar  fault  system  is  characterized  by  its 
sediment-basement  contact.  In  this  area  the 
block  apparently  acts  as  a  barrier  preventing 
the  northward  flow  of  sediments.  As  a  result, 
sedimentary  accumulations  equivalent  to  more 
than  2.0  sec  of  penetration  are  found  south  of 
the  fault  near  59°W.  Prominent  structures  on 
the  north  and  south  either  die  out  or  change 
trend  to  subparallel  with  the  Pilar  block.  South 
of  the  block,  structures  apparently  continue 
across  the  various  shoals  and  banks  of  the  shelf 
and  terminate  at  the  block.  In  this  area,  struc- 
tures revealed  by  the  SRP  records  near  the 
shelf  edge  are  similar  to  those  in  structural 
cross  sections  of  eastern  Trinidad. 

Barbados  anticlinorium  is  folded  and  faulted 
apparently  as  a  tectonic  unit.  The  observed 
basement  complex  plunges  to  depths  beneath 
the  sediments  of  the  shelf  beyond  the  limit  of 
penetration  of  the  SRP  equipment.  Much  of 
the  trend  of  the  anticlinorium  within  the  study 
area  is  occupied  by  magnetic  anomalies  of  var- 
ied characteristics.  A  zone  approximately  60 
km  (35  n,  mi)  wide,  approximately  parallel 
with  the  principal  arcuate  trend  of  the  island 
arc  system,  contains  high-amplitude,  long-pe- 
riod magnetic  anomalies.  This  zone  continues 
across  the  shelf  and  through  Tobago  but  does 
not  extend  east  of  about  60°W.  Depth  compu- 
tations on  one  of  these  anomalies  reveals  a 
depth  to  source  of  about  3.7  km  (12,000  ft), 
implying  that  the  source  is  emplaced  near  the 
surface  of  the  4.85  km/sec  (15,900  ft/ sec) 
velocity  material,  which  is  believed  to  be  com- 
parable with  the  Northern  Range  metamorphic 
rocks.  If  these  are  in  fact  related,  a  sedimentary 
accumulation  of  3.2  km  (10,500  ft)  as  re- 
vealed by  refraction  data  is  expected  in  the  area 
off  northern  Trinidad.  In  sharp  contrast  to 
these  prominent  magnetic  anomalies,  but  per- 
haps originating  from  the  same  source,  high- 
amplitude,  short-period  anomalies  indicative  of 
a  near-surface  source  occupy  an  area  1  1  km  (6 
n,  mi)  northeast  of  Tobago.  These  anomalies 
are  apparently  related  to  the  igneous  rocks  ex- 
posed in  Tobago, 

Off  the  shelf  the  Barbados  anticlinorium  is 
characterized  by  a  basement  complex  of  3.97 
km/ sec  (13,000  ft/sec)  velocity  rraterial 
with   a   sedimentary   overburden.   These   older 


sediments  plunge  under  the  flat-lying  deposits 
of  the  Tobago  Trough  and  Central  syncline. 
The  younger,  relatively  undeformed,  sediments 
to  1.0-sec  penetration  have  not  been  affected  by 
any  significant  tectonic  activity  since  their  de- 
position. 

If  the  Caribbean  plate  and  the  adjacent 
South  American  continent  are  contrasting  crus- 
tal  blocks  with  great  horizontal  movements 
along  major  boundary  faults,  a  condition  re- 
quired by  "new  global  tectonics,"  some  evi- 
dence of  transform  faulting  should  be  observed 
near  the  shelf  edge,  along  the  north  boundary 
fault  zone  of  Trinidad,  or  along  the  El  Pilar 
fault  zone.  The  following  points  lend  little  sup- 
port to  extensive  translation  of  such  plates. 

1.  The  observation  that  the  deeper  trends  of 
the  Barbados  anticlinorium  continue  well  into 
the  shelf  area  implies  that  there  is  no  major 
translation  near  the  shelf  edge.  This  conclusion 
is  supported  also  by  the  continuation  of  the 
deeper  structural  trends  of  the  volcanic  island 
arc  across  the  shelf  and  through  Los  Testigos 
Islands. 

2.  The  north  boundary  fault  zone  of  Trini- 
dad apparently  terminates  or  plunges  under  at 
least  1.0  sec  penetration  of  relatively  unde- 
formed sedimentary  strata  in  an  area  where  the 
recent  depositional  rate  is  low.  Consequently, 
the  north-bounding  fault  system  shows  no  evi- 
dence of  relatively  recent  movement. 

3.  The  lack  of  an  obvious  gouge  zone  along 
the  El  Pilar  fault  system,  as  might  be  expected 
in  wrench  faulting,  and  the  absence  of  a  mea- 
surable offset  in  the  continental  slope  near  the 
continuation  of  the  fault  system  do  not  support 
extensive  translation  in  comparatively  recent 
time. 

References  Cited 

Alberding,  H.,  1957,  Application  of  principles  of 
wrench-fault  tectonics  of  Moody  and  Hill  to  north- 
ern South  America:  Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull.,  v.  68, 
p.  785-790. 

Bush,  S.  A.,  and  P.  A.  Bush,  1969,  Isostatic  gravity 
map  of  the  eastern  Caribbean  region:  Gulf  Coast 
Assoc.  Geol.  Socs.  Trans.,  v.  19,  p.  281-285. 

Collette  B.  J.,  J.  I.  Ewing,  R.  A.  Lagaay,  and  M.  Tru- 
chan,  1969,  Sediment  distribution  in  the  oceans — the 
Atlantic  between  10°  and  19°N:  Marine  Geology,  v. 
7,  p.  279-347. 

Eardley,  A.  J.,  1954,  Tectonic  relations  of  North  and 
South  America:  Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists 
Bull.,  v.  38,  no.  5,  p.  707-773. 

Edgar,  N.  T.,  1968,  Seismic  refraction  and  reflection  in 
the  Caribbean  Sea:  Ph.D.  dissert.,  Columbia  Univ., 
163  p. 

Ewing,  J.  I ,  C.  B.  Officer,  H.  R.  Johnson,  and  R.  S. 
Edwards,  1957,  Geophysical  investigations  in  the 
eastern  Caribbean — Trinidad  shelf,  Tobago  Trough, 


1740 


B.  G.   Bassinger,   R.   N.   Harbison   and   L.  Austin   Weeks 


Barbados  ridge,  Atlantic  Ocean:  Geol.  Soc.  America 
Bull.,  v.  68,  p.  897-912. 

M.  Talwani,  M.  Ewing,   and  T.   Edgar,   1967, 


Sediments  of  the  Caribbean:  Internat.  Conf.  Tropi- 
cal Oceanography  Proc,  Miami  Univ.,  1965,  p.  88- 
102. 

Hess,  H.  H.,  1938,  Gravity  anomalies  and  island  arc 
structure  with  particular  reference  to  the  West  In- 
dies: Am.  Philos.  Soc.  Proc,  v.  79,  p.  71-96. 

Higgins,  G.  E.,  1959,  Seismic  velocity  data  from  Trini- 
dad, B.  W.  I.,  and  comparison  with  the  Caribbean 
area:  Geophysics,  v.  24,  p.  580-597. 

Koldewijn,  B.  W.,  1958,  Sediments  of  the  Paria-Trini- 
dad  shelf,  v.  3  of  Reports  of  the  Orinoco  Shelf  expe- 
dition: The  Hague,  Mouton  and  Co.,  109  p. 

Kugler,  H.  K.,  1961,  Geological  map  of  Trinidad  and 
geological  sections  through  Trinidad:  pub.  for  Petro- 
leum Assoc.  Trinidad;  Zurich,  Orell  Fussli,  and  Lon- 
don, E.  Strand. 

Lattimore,  R.  K.,  L.  A.  Weeks,  and  L.  W.  Mordock, 
1971,  Marine  geophysical  reconnaissance  of  con- 
tinental margin  north  of  Paria  Peninsula,  Venezuela: 
Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists  Bull.,  v.  55,  no.  10, 
p.  1719-1729. 

Lowrie,  A.,  and  E.  Escowitz,  1969,  Global  ocean  floor 
analysis  and  research  data  series,  v.  1:  U.  S.  Naval 
Oceanog.  Office,  p.  971. 

Maxwell,  J.  C,  1948,  Geology  of  Tobago,  B.  W.  I.: 
Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull.,  v.  59,  p.  801-854. 

Metz,  H.  L.,  1964,  Geology  of  the  El  Pilar  fault  zone, 
state  of  Sucre,  Venezuela:  Ph.D.  thesis,  Princeton 
Univ.,  102  p.  . 

Moody,  J.  D.,  and  M.  J.  Hill,  1956,  Wrench-fault  tec- 
tonics: Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull.,  v.  67,  p.  1207- 
1246. 

Officer,  C.  B.,  J.  I.  Ewing,  J.  F.  Hennion,  D.  G.  Hark- 
rider,   and  D.  E.   Miller,    1959,   Geophysical  investi- 


gations in  the  eastern  Caribbean:  summary  of  1955 
and  1956  cruises,  in  L.  H.  Ahrens  et  al.,  eds.,  Physics 
and  chemistry  of  the  earth,  v.  3 :  New  York,  Perga- 
mon  Press,  p.  17-109. 

Peters,  L.  J.,  1949,  The  direct  approach  to  magnetic 
interpretation  and  its  practical  applications:  Geo- 
physics, v.  14,  p.  290-320. 

Potter,  H.  C,  1968,  Faulting  in  the  Northern  Range  of 
Trinidad  (abs) :  23d  Internat.  Geol.  Cong.  Rept, 
Prague,  p.  95. 

Rod,  E,  1956,  Strike-slip  faults  of  northern  Venezuela: 
Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists  Bull.,  v.  40,  no.  3, 
p.  457-476. 

Schuchert,  C,  1935  (1968  Reprint),  Historical  geology 
of  the  Antillean-Caribbean  region:  New  York  and 
London,  Hafner  Pub.  Co.,  811  p. 

Suter,  H.  H.,  1960,  The  general  and  economic  geology 
of  Trinidad,  B.W.I. :  London,  Her  Majesty's  Statio- 
nery Office,  145  p. 

Sykes,  L.  R.,  and  M.  Ewing,  1965,  The  seismicity  of 
the  Caribbean  region:  Jour.  Geophys.  Research,  v. 
70,  p.  5065-5074. 

van  Andel,  Tj.  H.,  1967,  The  Orinoco  delta:  Jour.  Sed. 
Petrology,  v.  37,  no.  2,  p.  297-310. 

■  and  P.   L.   Sachs,    1964,   Sedimentation  in   the 

Gulf  of  Paria  during  the  Holocene  transgressions — a 
subsurface  acoustic  reflection  study:  Jour.  Marine 
Research,  v.  22,  p.  30-50. 

Weeks,  L.  A.,  R.  K.  Lattimore,  R.  N.  Harbison,  B.  G. 
Bassinger,  and  G.  F.  Merrill,  1969,  Structural  rela- 
tionships between  Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and 
Trinidad-Tobago  (abs.):  Gulf  Coast  Assoc.  Geol. 
Socs.  Trans.,  v.  19,  p.  321. 

and 1971,  Struc- 
tural relations  among  Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and 
Trinidad-Tobago:  Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists 
Bull.,  v.  55,  no.  10,  p.  1741-1752. 


44 


Reprinted    from    Marine    Geology    11,     201-207 


RAPID    AND    RELIABLE    TECHNIQUE    FOR    DETERMINING    UNIT 
WEIGHT  AND  POROSITY  OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS 

RICHARD  H.  BENNETT  and  DOUGLAS  N.  LAMBERT 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories,  Marine  Geology  and  Geophysics  Laboratory,  Miami,  Fla.  (U.S.A.) 

(Received  March  10,  1971) 

ABSTRACT 

Bennett,  R.  H.  and  Lambert,  D.  N.,  1971.  Rapid  and  reliable  technique  for  determining  unit 
weight  and  porosity  of  deep-sea  sediments.  Marine  Geo/.,  11:  201-207. 

A  rapid  and  reliable  technique  is  explained  for  determining  unit  weight  and  porosity 
of  deep-sea  sediment  from  water  content  and  average  grain  density  measurements.  Comparisons 
are  made  between  this  method  and  the  standard  tube  method  (volumetric),  with  77  samples.  The 
correlation  coefficient  is  found  to  be  0.994  with  a  standard  deviation  between  the  methods  of 
±  0.01  g/cm3.  The  two  techniques  used  to  determine  porosity  are  found  to  have  a  correlation 
coefficient  of  0.998  with  a  standard  deviation  of  0.42%. 

A  nomographic  chart  is  shown  which  permits  rapid  determination  of  unit  weight  using 
water  content  and  average  grain  density. 


INTRODUCTION 

Unit  weight  of  submarine  sediments,  also  referred  to  as  wet  bulk  density  or 
saturated  unit  weight,  is  a  function  of  the  grain  specific  gravity  and  water  content. 
By  definition,  unit  weight  is  the  weight  per  unit  of  volume  regardless  of  the  degree 
of  saturation  (A.S.T.M.,  1967).  However,  submarine  sediments,  especially  deep-sea 
sediments,  are  usually  totally  saturated. 

A  common  technique  for  measuring  unit  weight  is  by  inserting  a  tube  of 
known  volume  into  a  sediment  mass,  such  as  a  core,  extracting  the  tube  and 
sediment  and  determining  the  sediment  weight.  This  gives  a  measure  of  the  mass 
in  grams  per  unit  of  volume.  Difficulty  in  eliminating  small  voids  between  the 
cylinder  wall  and  the  sample  as  well  as  the  influence  of  gases  which  may  be  present 
in  the  interstitial  water  due  to  the  change  from  high  hydrostatic  pressure  to  at- 
mospheric pressure  could  affect  the  unit  weight  as  measured  in  the  laboratory. 
In  an  undisturbed  sediment  sample  the  relative  proportions  of  water  to  solids  are 
not  destroyed  and  at  100%  saturation,  unit  weight  is  at  a  maximum.  Bennett  et  al. 
(1970)  consider  +  1  %  of  the  observed  value  to  be  a  reasonable  estimate  of  the 
reproducibility  of  the  tube  method. 

Porosity  (/?),  defined  as  the  ratio  of  the  volume  of  the  voids  to  the  total 
volume  of  the  sediment  mass,  is  usually  computed  from  unit  weight,  average  grain 

Marine  Geo/.,  11(1971)  201-207 


202  R.  H.  BENNETT  AND  D.  N.  LAMBERT 

density,  water  content  and  an  assumed  interstitial  water  density.  It  is  sometimes 
determined  from  the  void  ratio  by  the  relationship  n  =  e/(l  +  e ).  Void  ratio  (e)  is 
defined  as  the  ratio  of  the  volume  of  the  voids  to  the  volume  of  the  solids. 

The  purpose  of  this  study  is  to  describe  a  rapid  and  reliable  technique  for 
determining  unit  weight  and  porosity  of  deep-sea  sediment  with  an  evaluation 
of  the  method  using  various  sediment  types.  Carbonate  content  of  the  sediments 
ranged  from  less  than  10%  to  greater  than  98%,  and  textures  ranged  from  less 
than  1  %  to  greater  than  66  %  sand-size  particles. 

TECHNIQUES  AND  BASIC  PRINCIPLES 

An  advantage  of  the  technique  employed  here  for  determining  unit  weight 
and  porosity  is  that  raw  data  from  water  content  and  grain  density  measurements 
are  used.  These  data  are  frequently  studied  by  the  marine  geologist  and  ocean 
engineer  concerned  with  mass  physical  properties  of  submarine  sediments  and  are 
usually  numerous  and  readily  available  from  laboratory  reports. 

Water  content  measurements  are  determined  from  approximately  10-20  g 
samples  of  sediment  taken  from  the  center  of  a  core.  The  sample  is  immediately 
weighed  and  dried  for  about  24  h  at  1 10°C  and  then  reweighed  to  determine  water 
loss.  Average  grain  density  is  usually  found  by  volumetric  displacement  of  distilled 
water  by  the  solids  in  a  calibrated  flask  (Lambe,  1951).  From  these  three  measure- 
ments, weight  of  dry  solids,  weight  of  water  driven  off  during  drying,  and  the 
average  grain  density,  the  unit  weight  (y)  can  be  easily  determined  by  the  following 
relationships: 

W  WD 

y  = ^ = ^ —  (1) 

7        W±    ,    w        W,  +  WWD%  K  ' 

Dg   +  W" 

where  Wx  =  Wv  +  fVd;  IVW  =  weight  of  the  water  =  approximately  the  volume 
of  water;  WA  =  weight  of  dry  solids  including  salts;  Dg  —  average  grain 
density. 

The  total  weight  (Wt)  of  the  sample  taken  for  water  content  determination 
is  equal  to  the  weight  of  the  water  lost  during  oven  drying  (Ww)  plus  the  weight 
of  the  dry  solids  (Wd).  For  practical  purposes  Wv  is  equivalent  to  the  volume  of 
water  in  the  cgs  system.  The  weight  of  the  solids  divided  by  the  average  grain 
density  (WJDg)  is  the  volume  of  the  dry  solids.  The  weight  of  the  dry  solids  con- 
tains the  weight  of  the  salt.  However,  this  increase  in  the  volume  of  the  solids,  due 
to  the  presence  of  salts,  closely  approximates  the  slight  deficit  in  the  volume  of 
the  water  (W^)  owing  to  the  dissolved  salts  in  the  interstitial  water.  Therefore,  by 
definition,  the  unit  weight  of  the  sample  is  equal  to  the  total  weight  divided  by  the 
total  volume.  Similar  expressions  may  be  equated  with  eq.l  in  text  books  on  soil 
mechanics  such  as  Terzaghi  and  Peck  (1967),  Scott  (1963)  and  Wu  (1966)  and 

Marine  Geol.,  11(1971)  201-207 


UNIT  WEIGHT  AND  POROSITY  OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS  203 

are  usually  intended  to  show  the  relationships  among  density,  porosity,  and  void 
ratio  for  a  given  sediment  mass. 

Porosity  (n),  expressed  in  percent,  is  the  ratio  of  the  volume  of  the  voids 
to  the  total  volume  of  the  sediment  mass  and  can  be  determined  by  the  relationship: 

V    +  V 
n  =     w  +  "ss    x  100  (2) 

-^  +   W 
D,  w 

Vs%  is  the  volume  of  the  salts  in  solution.  Again,  Vv  is  equal  to  the  volume  of 
the  water  and  approximately  equal  to  the  weight  of  the  water  in  grams.  If  V%&  is 
neglected  or  considered  negligible  the  equation  then  becomes: 

W 
Y- x  100  (3) 


£  +  * 


Vss  is  very  close  to  1.2%  of  Vw  for  concentrations  of  dissolved  salts  of  35%0. 

RELIABILITY 

As  a  measure  of  the  reliability  of  the  above  technique  expressed  by  eq.l,  77 
unit  weight  measurements  were  determined  using  this  method  and  compared 
with  unit  weight  determinations  using  the  tube  method.  In  addition,  porosity  was 
determined  using  eq.3  from  the  same  raw  data  used  to  obtain  unit  weight.  These 
values  were  compared  with  porosities  calculated  from  unit  weight  measurements 
determined  by  the  tube  method,  average  grain  density  and  water  content  values 
with  no  corrections  for  salt  content.  Correlation  coefficients  were  determined 
for  unit  weight  and  porosity.  A  linear  correlation  coefficient  of  +0.994  was  found 
between  the  two  unit  weight  techniques  with  67%  of  all  measured  values  falling 
within  +0.01  g/cm3  of  each  other.  A  linear  correlation  coefficient  of  +0.998  was 
found  between  the  two  porosity  methods  with  67%  of  all  measured  values  falling 
within  +0.42%  of  each  other.  The  significance  of  these  data  shows  that  for  all 
practical  purposes,  the  correlation  between  the  techniques  is  nearly  perfect  and 
that  either  method  for  determining  unit  weight  and  porosity  is  as  good  as  the  other. 

RELATIONSHIPS 

The  effect  of  large  differences  in  drying  temperatures  has  been  found  to  be 
not  as  critical  as  might  be  expected.  Using  eq.l  and  data  from  Lambe  (1951), 
differences  in  drying  temperatures  from  90 °C  to  190°C  increase  the  unit  weight 
measurement  by  only  0.002-0.004  g/cm3.  Porosity  values  determined  by  eq.3 
however,  show  differences  ranging  between  1  %  and  3%  when  drying  temperature 
varies  from  90 °C  to  190°C.  Usually  consistent  techniques  and  control  of  tem- 

Marine  Geo!.,  11(1971)  201-207 


204  K.  H.  BENNETT  AND  D.  N.  LAMBERT 

perature  within  reasonable  limits  are  well  within  the  means  of  most  soils  labo- 
ratories. 

Examination  of  eq.l  reveals  that  large  changes  in  average  grain  density 
are  necessary  to  appreciably  affect  the  unit  weight  measurement.  Clearly,  the  higher 
the  water  content  the  less  average  grain  density  variation  influences  those  deter- 
minations. For  example,  with  a  water  content  of  50%  an  increase  in  average  grain 
density  from  2.75  to  2.80  increases  the  unit  weight  from  1.736  to  1.750.  However, 
at  a  water  content  of  100 %  a  change  in  the  grain  density  of  0.05  changes  the  unit 
weight  by  only  0.007  g/cm3.  The  other  parameters  Wt,  Ww  and  Wd  depend  upon 
the  accuracy  of  the  balance  which  is  usually  well  within  the  reproducibility  of  the 
technique  described  here. 

Due  to  the  above  relationships,  difficulty  in  determining  unit  weight  and 
porosity  of  relatively  clean  sands  by  the  proposed  method  might  be  encountered 
because  such  sediments  are  usually  characterized  by  low  water  contents.  Obtaining 
a  true  water  content  for  this  sediment  type  may  be  difficult.  However,  accurate 
unit  weight  and  porosity  values  of  a  relatively  clean  sand  are  also  difficult  to 
obtain  with  the  tube  method  because  of  possible  loss  of  pore  water  in  inserting 
the  tube  into  the  sediment  and  its  subsequent  handling. 

DISCUSSION 

Several  advantages  of  the  technique  expressed  in  eq.l  for  determining  unit 
weight  are  apparent.  If  gas  is  present  it  does  not  affect  the  measurement,  and 
values  of  unit  weight  for  100%  saturation  at  a  given  water  content  are  obtained. 
This  is  considered  by  the  authors  to  be  a  closer  approximation  of  the  actual  unit 
weight,  in  situ,  than  values  obtained  by  the  tube  method  (volumetric),  especially 
for  sediment  that  includes  gas.  In  addition,  unit  weight  and  porosity  can  be  deter- 
mined for  relatively  thin  stratified  sediment  with  a  minimum  amount  of  material 
and  for  small  irregularly  shaped  pieces  of  cohesive  sediment  not  amenable  to  the 
tube  method.  Volumetric  errors  introduced  in  the  tube  method  include  error 
resulting  in  the  incomplete  filling  of  the  tube  with  sediment  and  inaccurate  meas- 
urement of  the  radius  of  the  tube  (any  error  in  the  radius  is  squared). 

Unit  weight  and  porosity,  using  the  relationships  of  eq.l  and  3,  are  deter- 
mined from  measured  parameters  which  consequently  avoids  the  use  of  any  as- 
sumed values  such  as  the  density  of  interstitial  water  and  average  grain  density. 
However,  relatively  large  variations  in  the  average  grain  density  are  required  to 
appreciably  influence  the  unit  weight  determination  by  eq.l.  Large  changes  in 
the  drying  temperatures  such  as  90°-190  C  usually  have  small  affects  on  the 
unit  weight  determination;  however,  porosity  by  eq.3  is  more  responsive  to  these 
temperature  differences.  Control  of  temperature  is  important  when  porosity  values 
are  critical  and  comparable  to  within  1  %  of  the  observed  values. 

Fig.  1   was  constructed  using  eq.l  with  a  range  of  average  grain    density 

Marine  Geo/.,  1 1  ( 1 97 1 )  20 1  -207 


UNIT  WEIGHT  AND  POROSITY  OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS 


205 


f8 


o 

-a 
c 


60 

o 
E 
c 

2 


A1ISN3Q  NlVilO  30V»3AV 


Mviw  Ceo/.,  11(1971)  201-207 


206  R-  H.  BENNETT  AND  D.  N.  LAMBERT 

values  from  1.70  to  3.19  and  a  number  of  selected  weights  of  dry  solids  (Wd)  and 
water  (H/w).  This  nomographic  chart  shows  average  grain  density  plotted  against 
unit  weight  with  isolines  for  water  content  (used  here  as  WJWA  x  100)  ranging 
between  25%  and  600"^,.  Clearly,  the  relationship  is  non-linear  and  the  isolines 
(delineating  water  content)  would  ultimately  converge  at  a  value  of  1.00.  The 
relationships  among  porosity,  unit  weight,  and  grain  density  have  been  clearly 
depicted  by  Richards  (1962).  The  advantage  of  this  chart  is  that,  given  values 
of  average  grain  density  and  water  content,  values  for  unit  weight  can  be  readily 
determined.  The  chart  covers  values  for  average  grain  density  and  water  content 
most  commonly  found  in  submarine  sediments  (Keller  and  Bennett,  1970). 
Detailed  tables  for  determining  unit  weight  from  water  content  and  average  grain 
density  have  been  compiled  and  will  form  the  bulk  of  a  N.O.A.A.  Technical 
Memorandum  (Bennett  and  Lambert,  in  preparation). 

In  deep-sea  sediments,  unit  weight  as  measured  in  the  laboratory,  may  be 
lower  than  in  situ  unit  weight  owing  to  the  increase  in  the  density  of  interstitial  water 
at  high  hydrostatic  pressures.  This  effect  has  been  shown  by  Hamilton  (1969)  to 
be  significant,  especially  for  deep-sea  sediments  with  high  porosities  (75  %— 85  % ). 
At  these  porosities,  such  as  in  the  deep  Central  Pacific  (5,000  m),  the  increase  in 
unit  weight  can  be  0.02  g/cm3. 

Sediments  high  in  organic  carbon  content  may  significantly  influence  meas- 
urement of  average  grain  density,  therefore  caution  should  be  exercised  when 
dealing  with  such  materials. 

acknowledgements 

The  authors  express  their  sincere  appreciation  to  Drs.  George  H.  Keller, 
Edwin  L.  Hamilton,  Peter  A.  Rona,  Louis  W.  Butler  and  Adrian  F.  Richards  for 
their  critical  review  of  the  manuscript.  Many  thanks  are  due  to  Paul  J.  Grim  and 
Alan  Herman  for  their  competent  computer  programming  of  the  nomographic 
chart  and  statistical  parameters.  The  helpful  discussions  with  John  W.  van  Lan- 
dingham  are  appreciated. 

references 

American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1967.  1967  Book  of  A.S.T.M.  Standards,  Part  II. 

A.S.T.M.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  pp.  285-302. 
Bennett,  R.  H.,  Lambert,  D.  N.  and  Grim,  P.  J.,  in  preparation.  Tables  for  determining  unit 

weight  of  deep-sea  sediments  using  water  content  and  average  grain  density.  Natl.  Oceanic 

Atmospheric  Admin.,  Tech.  Mem.,  ERL  TM-AOML. 
Bennett,  R.  H.,  Keller,  G.  H.  and  Busby,  R.  F.,  1970.  Mass  property  variability  in  three  closely 

spaced  deep-sea  sediment  cores.  J.  Sediment.  Petrol.,  40:  1038-1043. 
Hamilton,  E.  L.,  1969.  Sound  velocity,  elasticity,  and  related  properties  of  marine  sediments, 

North  Pacific  III.  Prediction  of  in  situ  properties.  Naval  Undersea  Res.,  Develop.  Center, 

NUC  TP:  145  pp. 

Marine  Geo/.,  1 1(1971)  201-207 


UNIT  WEIGHT  AND  POROSITY  OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS  207 

Keller,  G.  H.  and  Bennett,  R.  H.,  1970.  Variations  in  the  mass  physical  properties  of  selected 

submarine  sediments.  Marine  Geol.,  9:  215-223. 
Lambe,  T.  W.,  1951.  So/7  Testing  for  Engineers.  Wiley,  New  York,  N.Y.,  165  pp. 
Richards,  A.  F.,  1962.  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sediment  cores,  II.  Mass  physical  properties. 

U.S.  Navy  Hydrograph.  Office,  Tech.  Rept.,  TR-106:  146  pp. 
Scott,  R.  F.,  1963.  Principles  of  Soil  Mechanics.  Addison-Wesley,  Reading,  Mass.,  550  pp. 
Terzaghi,  K.  and  Peck,  R.,  1967.  Soil  Mechanics  in  Engineering  Practice.  Wiley,  New  York, 

N.Y.,  2nd  ed.,  729  pp. 
Wu,  T.  H.,  1966.  Soil  Mechanics.  Allyn  and  Bacon,  Boston,  Mass.,  431  pp. 


Marine  Geol.,  11(1971)  201-207 


45 

U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  ™ 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
Environmental  Research  Laboratories 


NOAA  Technical  Memorandum  ERL  AOML-13 


TABLES  FOR  DETERMINING  UNIT  WEIGHT 

OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS  FROM  WATER  CONTENT 

AND  AVERAGE  GRAIN  DENSITY  MEASUREMENTS 


Richard  H.    Bennett 

Douglas  N.    Lambert 

Paul  J.    Grim 

Marine  Geology  and  Geophysics  Laboratory 


Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 
Miami,    Florida 
August  1971 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

1.  INTRODUCTION  1 

2.  MEASUREMENTS  AND  PROCEDURES  2 

3.  TABULAR  RESULTS  3 

4.  SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSIONS  5 

5.  REFERENCES  5 
FIGURE  7 
TABLES  8-56 


in 


TABLES  FOR  DETERMINING  UNIT  WEIGHT  OF  DEEP-SEA  SEDIMENTS 
FROM  WATER  CONTENT  AND  AVERAGE  GRAIN  DENSITY  MEASUREMENTS 

Richard  H.  Bennett,  Douglas  N.  Lambert  and  Paul  J.  Grim 


An  expedient  and  reliable  method  is  shown  for 
determining  unit  weight  of  deep-sea  sediment  using 
water  content  and  average  grain  density  measure- 
ments.  Tables  form  the  bulk  of  this  report  with 
water  contents  ranging  from  25  percent  to  700  per- 
cent and  average  grain  densities  ranging  from  1.70 
to  3.10.   A  nomographic  chart  is  included  to 
supplement  the  tables . 


1.   INTRODUCTION 
Unit  weight  of  submarine  sediments,  also  referred  to  as 
mass  unit  weight,  is  a  function  of  the  grain  specific  grav- 
ity and  water  content.   By  definition,  unit  weight  is  the 
weight  (solids  plus  water)  per  unit  of  total  volume  of  a 
sediment  mass,  regardless  of  the  degree  of  saturation  (ASTM, 
1967).   Bennett  and  Lambert  (in  press)  have  presented  a 
rapid  and  reliable  technique,  using  the  above  relationships, 
to  determine  unit  weight  (y)  for  laboratory  measured  values 
of  water  content  (Ww/W^  x  100,  the  weight  of  the  water  to 
the  weight  of  the  dried  solids)  and  average  grain  density 
(DG) .   This  relationship  is  expressed  as 


W.  W  W   DG 

Y  =     t         =       t       _     t 


V         W 

d    +  v,  

w       d    w 


t  d+W        W   +  W   DG 


DG 
where  total  weight  (W. )  of  a  sediment  sample  equals  the 

weight  of  water  (W  ) ,  approximately  equal  to  the  volume  of 

w 

water,  plus  the  weight  of  the  dry  solids  (W^)  including 
salts.   The  total  volume  is  the  dry  solids  (Wj/DG)  plus  the 
volume  of  the  water. 

2.   MEASUREMENTS  AND  PROCEDURES 
As  a  measure  of  the  reliability  of  the  above  technique, 
77  unit  weights  were  determined  using  this  method  and  com- 
pared with  analyses  by  the  standard  tube  method  (volumetric) 
(Richards,  1962).   A  linear  correlation  coefficient  of 
+  0.99M-  was  found  between  the  two  unit  weight  techniques  with 
67  percent  of  all  measured  values  falling  within  ±  0.01  g/cc 
of  each  other.   These  data  show  that  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses ,  correlation  between  the  techniques  is  nearly  perfect 
and  that  either  method  for  determining  unit  weight  is 
equally  useable. 

Several  advantages  of  the  technique  expressed  in  the 
above  equation  are  apparent.   If  gas  is  present  it  does  not 
affect  the  measurement, and  values  of  unit  weight  for  100 
percent  saturation  at  a  given  water  content  are  obtained. 


This  is  considered  by  the  authors  to  be  a  closer  approxima- 
tion of  the  actual  in_  situ  unit  weight,  of  deep-sea 
sediment,  than  values  obtained  by  the  tube  method  (volumet- 
ric), especially  for  sediment  that  includes  gas.   In 
addition,  unit  weight  can  be  determined  for  relatively  thin 
stratified  sediment  with  a  minimum  amount  of  material  and 
for  small  irregularly  shaped  pieces  of  cohesive  sediment 
not  amenable  to  the  tube  method.   Volumetric  errors  intro- 
duced in  the  tube  method  include  error  resulting  in  the 
incomplete  filling  of  the  tube  with  sediment  and  inaccurate 
measurement  of  the  radius  of  the  tube  (any  error  in  the 
radius  is  squared) . 

3.   TABULAR  RESULTS 
The  bulk  of  this  report  consists  of  tables  for  deter- 
mining unit  weight  using  the  given  equation.   These  tables 
include  the  range  of  values  for  water  content  and  average 
grain  density  commonly  found  in  submarine  sediments  (Keller 
and  Bennett,  19  70).   The  respective  tables  are  established 
for  water  contents  at  one-percent  intervals  from  2  5  to  100 
percent,  five-percent  intervals  from  100  to  200  percent  and 
at  ten-percent  intervals  from  200  to  700  percent.   Water 
content  is  given  at  the  heading  of  each  table, and  the  left- 
hand  column  (DG)  shows  the  range  of  average  grain  densities 
(1.70  to  3.10).   To  find  the  unit  weight  of  a  particular 


sediment  sample,  select  the  table  which  nearly  approximates 
or  equals  the  water  content  for  that  sample  and  then  locate 
the  grain  density  of  the  sample  to  the  first  decimal  place 
in  the  lefthand  column.   Move  across  the  row  to  the  appro- 
priate column  (numbered  zero  through  nine  at  the  top  of  each 
column)  for  the  second  decimal  place  of  the  average  grain 
density.   The  number  given  in  this  column  is  the  unit  weight 
for  that  particular  sample  given  to  the  third  decimal  place. 

Also  included  in  this  report  is  a  nomographic  chart 
(fig.  1)  constructed  using  the  above  equation  with  a  range 
of  average  grain  density  values  from  1.70  to  3.19  and  a  num- 
ber of  selected  weights  of  dry  solids  (W-,)  and  water  (W  )  . 
The  chart  shows  average  grain  density  plotted  against  unit 
weight  with  isolines  for  water  content  (used  here  as 
W  /W,  x  100)  ranging  between  25  and  600  percent.   Clearly 
the  relationship  is  non-linear  and  the  isolines  (delineating 
water  content)  would  ultimately  converge  at  a  value  of  1.00. 
The  advantage  of  this  chart  is  that,  given  values  of  average 
grain  density  and  water  content,  reliable  values  for  wet 
unit  weight  are  readily  determined.   For  more  detailed 
values  of  unit  weight  the  authors  recommend  the  use  of  the 
included  tables . 


4.   SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSIONS 
Laboratory  measurement  of  water  content  and  average 
grain  density  is  particularly  useful  for  determining  unit 
weight  of  deep-sea  sediment  especially  for  samples  not  amen- 
able to  the  tube  (volumetric)  method.   Data  show  that  for 
all  practical  purposes,  correlation  between  techniques  is 
nearly  perfect.   Use  of  the  tables  or  nomographic  chart  is 
expedient  and  reliable. 

5.   REFERENCES 

American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  1967,  1967  Book  of 
ASTM  Standards,  Part  II.  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  p.  285-302 

Bennett,  Richard  H.  and  Douglas  N.  Lambert,  19  71,  Rapid  and 
Reliable  Technique  for  Determining  Unit  Weight  and 
Porosity  of  Deep-Sea  sediments,  Vol.  11  (in  press 
Marine  Geology) . 

Keller,  G.  H.  and  R.  H.  Bennett,  1970,  Variations  in  the 
mass  physical  properties  of  selected  submarine  sedi- 
ments, Marine  Geology,  9:  p.  215-223. 

Richards,  A.  F.,  1962,  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sediment 
cores,  II.  Mass  Physical  Properties:  Tech.  Rept . , 
TR-10  6  U.S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office,  Washington,  D.C. 
146  p. 


3 
O) 


UISN3Q  NIVaO  30V83AV 


TABLE  1  — Unit  weight  as  a  function  of  average  grain  density  and   water  content 

Unit  Weights 

WATER    CONTENT  25       PERCENT 

0G01  23456789 


1.70 

1.491 

1.497 

1.503 

1.510 

1.516 

1.522 

1.528 

1.534 

1.540 

1.546 

1.80 

1.552 

1.558 

1.564 

1.569 

1.575 

1.581 

1.587 

1.593 

1.599 

1.604 

1.90 

1.61C 

1.616 

1.62? 

1.627 

1.633 

1.639 

1.644 

1.650 

1.656 

1.661 

2.00 

1.667 

1.672 

1.673 

1.683 

1.689 

1.694 

1.700 

1.705 

1.711 

1.716 

2.10 

1.721 

1.727 

1.732 

1.737 

1.743 

1.748 

1.753 

1.759 

1.764 

1.769 

2.20 

1.774 

1.779 

1.785 

1.790 

1.795 

1.800 

1.305 

1.810 

1.815 

1.820 

2.30 

1.825 

1.830 

1.835 

1.840 

1.  845 

1.850 

1.855 

1.860 

1.865 

1.870 

2.40 

1.875 

1.880 

1.885 

1.390 

1.894 

1.899 

1.904 

1.909 

1.914 

1.918 

2.50 

1.923 

1.928 

1.933 

1.937 

1  .942 

1.947 

1.951 

1.956 

1.960 

1.965 

2.60 

1.970 

1.974 

1.979 

1.983 

1.988 

1.992 

1.997 

2.001 

2.006 

2.010 

2.70 

2.015 

2.019 

2.024 

2.028 

2.033 

2.037 

2.041 

2.046 

2.050 

2.054 

2.80 

2.059 

2.063 

2.067 

2.072 

2.076 

2.080 

2.035 

2.089 

2.093 

2.097 

2.°0 

2.101 

2.  106 

2.110 

2.114 

2.118 

2.122 

2.126 

2.131 

2.135 

2.139 

3.00 

2.  143 

2.147 

2.151 

2.155 

2.159 

2.163 

2.167 

2.171 

2.175 

2.179 

3.10 

2.183 

2.187 

2.191 

2.195 

2.  199 

2.203 

2.207 

2.211 

2.214 

2.218 

WATER    CONTENT  26       PERCENT 

DG  0  1  2  : 


>- 

(SI 

1.70 

1.485 

1.491 

1.498 

1.504 

1.510 

1.515 

1.521 

1.527 

1.533 

1.539 

1.80 

1.545 

1.551 

1.557 

1.562 

1.563 

1.574 

1.580 

1.585 

1.591 

1.597 

Z 

1.90 

1.602 

1.608 

1.614 

1.619 

1.625 

1.630 

1.636 

1.641 

1.647 

1.652 

LU 

Q 

2.00 

1.658 

1.663 

1.669 

1.674 

1.630 

1.635 

1.6  90 

1.696 

1.701 

1.706 

2.10 

1.712 

1.717 

1.722 

1.727 

1.732 

1.738 

1.743 

1.748 

1.753 

1.758 

Z 

2.20 

1.763 

1.768 

1.  774 

1.779 

1.784 

1.789 

1.794 

1.799 

1.804 

1.809 

< 

o 

2.30 

1.814 

1.318 

1.32  3 

1.828 

1.833 

1.838 

1.843 

1.848 

1.852 

1.857 

2.40 

1.862 

1.867 

1.372 

1.8  76 

1.881 

1.886 

1.3  90 

1.395 

1.900 

1.904 

Ui 

o 

2.50 

1.909 

1.914 

1.918 

1.923 

1.927 

1.932 

1.937 

1.941 

1  .946 

1.950 

2.60 

1.955 

1.959 

1.964 

1.963 

1.972 

1.977 

1.981 

1.986 

1.990 

1.994 

< 

2.70 

1.999 

2.003 

2.007 

2.012 

2.016 

2.020 

2.025 

2.029 

2.033 

2.037 

ex 
m 

2.80 

2.042 

2.046 

2.050 

2.054 

2.058 

2.063 

2.067 

2.071 

2.075 

2.079 

> 

2.90 

2.08.3 

2.087 

2.0Q1 

2.095 

2.  100 

2.104 

2.108 

2.112 

2.116 

2.120 

< 

3.00 

2.124 

2.  128 

2.  132 

2.  135 

2.  139 

2.  143 

2.147 

2.151 

2.155 

2.159 

3.10 

2.163 

2.167 

2.170 

2.174 

2.  178 

2.182 

2.186 

2.  190 

2.193 

2.197 

WATER    CONTENT  27       PERCENT 

DO  0  1  2 


1.70 

1.480 

1.486 

1.492 

1.498 

1.503 

1.509 

1.515 

1.521 

1.527 

1.533 

1.80 

1.538 

1.544 

1.550 

1.556 

1.561 

1.567 

1.572 

1.578 

1.534 

1.589 

1.90 

1.595 

1.600 

1.606 

1.611 

1.617 

1.622 

1.628 

1.633 

1.639 

1.644 

2.00 

1.649 

1.655 

1.660 

1.665 

1.671 

1.676 

1.681 

1.636 

1.692 

1.697 

2.10 

1.702 

1.707 

1.712 

1.717 

1.723 

1.728 

1.733 

1.738 

1.743 

1.748 

2.20 

1.753 

1.758 

1.763 

1.768 

1.77*3 

1.778 

1.783 

1.787 

1.792 

1.797 

2.30 

1.802 

1.807 

1.312 

1.816 

1.321 

1.826 

1.831 

1.335 

1.840 

1.845 

2.40 

1.850 

1.854 

1.859 

1.863 

1.868 

1.873 

1.877 

1.8«2 

1.886 

1.891 

2.50 

1.896 

1.900 

1.905 

1.909 

1.914 

1.918 

1.922 

1.927 

1.931 

1.936 

2.60 

1.940 

1.944 

1.949 

1.953 

1.957 

1.962 

1.966 

1.970 

1.975 

1.979 

2.70 

1.983 

1.987 

1.992 

1.996 

2.000 

2.004 

2.008 

2.013 

2.017 

2.021 

2.80 

2.025 

2.029 

2.033 

2.037 

2.041 

2.045 

2.050 

2.054 

2.058 

2.062 

2.90 

2.066 

2.070 

2.074 

2.078 

2.081 

2.085 

2.089 

2.093 

2.007 

2.101 

3.00 

2.105 

2.109 

2.113 

2.117 

2.120 

2.124 

2.128 

2.132 

2.136 

2.139 

3.  10 

2.143 

2.147 

2.151 

2.154 

2.158 

2.162 

2.166 

2.169 

2.173 

2.177 

WATER    CONTENT 


2*       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.474 

1.480 

1.486 

1.492 

1.498 

1.503 

1.509 

1.515 

1.521 

1.526 

1.80 

1.532 

1.538 

1.543 

1.549 

1.554 

1.560 

1.565 

1.571 

1.577 

1.582 

1.90 

1.587 

1.593 

1.598 

1.604 

1.609 

1.614 

1.620 

1.625 

1.630 

1.636 

2.00 

1.641 

1.646 

1.652 

1.657 

1.662 

1.667 

1.672 

1.677 

1.683 

1.688 

2.10 

1.693 

1.698 

1.703 

1.708 

1.713 

1.718 

1.723 

1.728 

1.733 

1.738 

2.20 

1.743 

1.747 

1.752 

1.757 

1  .762 

1.767 

1.772 

1.776 

1.781 

1.786 

2.30 

1.791 

1.795 

1.800 

1.805 

1.810 

1.814 

1.819 

1.824 

1.828 

1.833 

2.40 

1.837 

1.842 

1.846 

1.351 

1.856 

1.860 

1.865 

1.869 

1.873 

1.878 

2.50 

1.882 

1.887 

l.d91 

1.396 

1.900 

1.904 

1.909 

1.913 

1.917 

1.922 

2.60 

1.926 

1.930 

1.934 

1.939 

1.943 

1.947 

1.951 

1.956 

1.960 

1.964 

2.70 

1.963 

1.972 

1.976 

1.981 

1.985 

1.989 

1.993 

1.997 

2.001 

2.005 

2.80 

2.009 

2.013 

2.017 

2.021 

2.025 

2.029 

2.033 

2.037 

2.041 

2.045 

2.Q0 

2.049 

2.052 

2.056 

2.060 

2.064 

2.068 

2.072 

2.076 

2.079 

2.083 

3.00 

2.087 

2.091 

2.094 

2.098 

2.102 

2.106 

2.109 

2.113 

2.117 

2.121 

3.10 

2.124 

2.  123 

2.132 

2.135 

2.139 

2.142 

2.146 

2.  150 

2.153 

2.157 

WATER    CONTENT 


29       PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.469 

1.475 

1.480 

1.486 

1.492 

1.498 

1.503 

1.509 

1.514 

1.520 

1.80 

1.526 

1.531 

1.537 

1.542 

1.548 

1.553 

1.559 

1.564 

1.570 

1.575 

1.90 

1.580 

1.586 

1.591 

1.596 

1.602 

1  .607 

1.612 

1.617 

1.623 

1.623 

2.00 

1.633 

1.638 

1.643 

1.648 

1.653 

1.659 

1.664 

1.669 

1.674 

1.679 

2.10 

1.684 

1.689 

1.694 

1.699 

1.703 

1.708 

1.713 

1.718 

1.723 

1.728 

2.20 

1.733 

1.737 

1.742 

1.747 

1.752 

1.756 

1.761 

1.766 

1.771 

1  .775 

2.30 

1.780 

1.734 

1.789 

1.794 

1.  798 

1.803 

1.807 

1.812 

1.816 

1.821 

2.40 

1.325 

1.830 

1.834 

1.839 

1.843 

1.848 

1.852 

1.856 

1.861 

1.865 

2.50 

1.8  70 

1.874 

1.378 

1.383 

1.887 

1.391 

1.895 

1.900 

1.904 

1  .908 

2.60 

l.°12 

1.916 

1.921 

1.925 

1.929 

1.933 

1.937 

1.941 

1.945 

1.949 

2.70 

1.953 

1.957 

1.962 

l.Q66 

1.970 

1.974 

1.978 

1.932 

1.985 

1.989 

2.80 

1.993 

1.997 

2.001 

2.005 

2.009 

2.013 

2.017 

2.021 

2.024 

2.028 

2.90 

2.032 

2.036 

2.040 

2.043 

2.047 

2.051 

2.055 

2.058 

2.062 

2.066 

3.00 

2.070 

2.073 

2.077 

2.0R1 

2.034 

2.088 

2.091 

2.095 

2.099 

2.102 

3.10 

2.106 

2.109 

2.U3 

2.1  17 

2.  120 

2.124 

2.127 

2.  131 

2.134 

2.138 

WATER    CONTENT 


30       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.464 

1.469 

1.475 

1.481 

1.436 

1.492 

1.497 

1.503 

1.508 

1.514 

1.30 

1.519 

1.525 

1.530 

1.536 

1.541 

1.547 

1.552 

1.557 

1.563 

1.568 

1.90 

1.573 

1.579 

1.584 

1.5  39 

1.594 

1.599 

1.605 

1.610 

1.615 

1.620 

2.00 

1.625 

1.630 

1.635 

1.640 

1.645 

1.650 

1.655 

1.660 

1.665 

1.670 

2.10 

1.675 

1.680 

1.685 

1.689 

1.694 

1.699 

1.704 

1.709 

1.713 

1.718 

2.20 

1.723 

1.72S 

1.732 

1.737 

1.742 

1.746 

1.751 

1.756 

1.760 

1.765 

2.30 

1.769 

1.774 

1.773 

1.783 

1.787 

1.792 

1.796 

1.801 

1.805 

1.810 

2.40 

1.814 

1.818 

1.823 

1.827 

1.831 

1.836 

1.840 

1.844 

1.849 

1.853 

2.50 

1.857 

1.861 

1.366 

1.8  70 

1.874 

1.878 

1.882 

1.337 

1.891 

1.895 

2.60 

1.899 

1.903 

1.907 

1.911 

1.915 

1.919 

1.923 

1.927 

1.931 

1.935 

2.70 

1.939 

1.943 

I.947 

1.951 

1.955 

1.959 

1.963 

1.967 

1.971 

1.974 

2.30 

1.978 

1.982 

1.986 

1.990 

1.994 

1.997 

2.001 

2.005 

2.009 

2.012 

2.90 

2.016 

2.020 

2.023 

2.027 

2.031 

2.034 

2.038 

2.042 

2.045 

2.049 

3.00 

2.053 

2.056 

2.060 

2.063 

2.067 

2.070 

2.074 

2.078 

2.081 

2.085 

3.10 

2.088 

2.092 

2.095 

2.098 

2.102 

2.105 

2.109 

2.112 

2.116 

2.119 

WATFR  CONTENT    31   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2      3 


1.70 

1.458 

1.464 

1.470 

1.475 

1.481 

1.486 

1.492 

1.497 

1.503 

1  .508 

1.80 

1.513 

1.519 

1.524 

1.530 

1  .535 

1.540 

1.545 

1.551 

1.556 

1.561 

1.90 

1.566 

1.572 

1.577 

1.592 

1.537 

1.592 

1.597 

1.602 

1.607 

1.612 

2.00 

1.617 

1.622 

1.627 

1.632 

1.637 

1.642 

1.647 

1.652 

1.657 

1.661 

2.10 

1.666 

1.671 

1.676 

1.681 

1.635 

1.690 

1.695 

1.699 

1.704 

1  .709 

2.20 

1.713 

1.719 

1.723 

1.727 

1.732 

1.736 

1.741 

1.745 

1.750 

1.754 

2.30 

1.759 

1.763 

1.760 

1.772 

1.777 

1.781 

1.785 

1.790 

1.794 

1.798 

2.40 

1.803 

1.807 

1.811 

1.816 

1.820 

1.824 

1.828 

1.833 

1.837 

1.841 

2.50 

1.845 

1.849 

1.853 

1.857 

1.862 

1  .866 

1.870 

1.374 

1.978 

1.882 

2.60 

1.886 

1.890 

1.894 

1.898 

1.902 

1.906 

1.910 

1.914 

1.918 

1.92k; 

2.70 

1.925 

1.929 

1.933 

1.937 

1.941 

1.945 

1.948 

1.952 

1.956 

1  .960 

2.80 

1.964 

1.967 

1.971 

1.975 

1.979 

1  .982 

1.986 

1.990 

1.993 

1.9Q7 

2.90 

2.001 

2.004 

2.0C8 

2.011 

2.015 

2.019 

2.022 

2.026 

2.029 

2.033 

3.00 

2.036 

2.040 

2.043 

2.047 

2.050 

2.054 

2.057 

2.061 

2.064 

2.067 

3.10 

2.071 

2.074 

2.078 

2.081 

2.084 

2.03e 

2.091 

2.094 

2.0°8 

2.101 

WATER  CONTENT 


OG 


32       PERCENT 


1.70 

1.453 

1.459 

1.464 

1.470 

1.475 

1.431 

1.486 

1.49  2 

1.497 

1.502 

1.80 

1.509 

1.513 

1.518 

1.523 

1.529 

1.534 

1.539 

1.544 

1.549 

1.555 

1.90 

1.560 

1.565 

1.570 

1.575 

1.530 

1  .535 

1.5  90 

1.595 

1.600 

1.605 

2.00 

1.610 

1.615 

1.620 

1.624 

1.629 

1.634 

1.639 

1.644 

1.648 

1.653 

2.10 

1.658 

1.663 

1.667 

1.672 

1.677 

1.681 

1.686 

1.691 

1.695 

1  .700 

2.20 

1.704 

1.709 

1.713 

1.718 

1.722 

1.727 

1.731 

1.736 

1.740 

1.744 

2.30 

1.749 

1.753 

1.753 

1.762 

1.  766 

1.771 

1.775 

1.7  79 

1.783 

1.783 

2.40 

1.792 

1.796 

1.800 

1.8  04 

1.809 

1.313 

1.817 

1.821 

1.825 

1  .329 

2.50 

1.833 

1.837 

1.841 

1.845 

1.850 

1.854 

1.858 

1.862 

1.865 

1  .869 

2.60 

1.873 

1.877 

1.381 

1.885 

1.889 

1  .893 

1.897 

1.901 

1.904 

1.908 

2.70 

1.912 

1.916 

1.920 

1.923 

1.927 

1.931 

1.935 

1.938 

1.942 

1.946 

2.80 

I.049 

1.953 

1.957 

1.960 

1.964 

1.96  3 

1.971 

1.975 

1.978 

1.982 

2.90 

1.985 

1.989 

1.993 

1.996 

2.000 

2.003 

2.007 

2.010 

2.014 

2.017 

3.00 

2.020 

2.024 

2.027 

2.031 

2.  C34 

2.03  7 

2.041 

2.044 

2.048 

2.051 

3.10 

2.054 

2.058 

2.061 

2.064 

2.067 

2.071 

2.074 

2.077 

2.080 

2.084 

WATER    CONTENT 


DG 


33       PERCENT 


1.70 

1.448 

1.454 

1.459 

1.465 

1.470 

1.475 

1.481 

1.486 

1.491 

1.497 

1.80 

1.502 

1.507 

1.51? 

1.517 

1.523 

1.528 

1.533 

1.538 

1.543 

1.548 

1.90 

1.553 

1.558 

1.563 

1.563 

1.573 

1.578 

1.583 

1.588 

1.593 

1.593 

2.00 

1.602 

1.607 

1.612 

1.617 

1.622 

1.626 

1.631 

1.636 

1.640 

1.645 

2.10 

1.650 

1.654 

1.659 

1.664 

1.669 

1.673 

1.677 

1.682 

1.636 

1.691 

2.20 

1.6^5 

1.700 

1.704 

1.709 

1.713 

1.717 

1.722 

1.726 

1.730 

1.735 

2.30 

1.739 

1.743 

1.749 

1.752 

1.756 

1.760 

1.765 

1.769 

1  .773 

1.777 

2.40 

1.781 

1.785 

1.790 

1.794 

1.798 

1.802 

1.8  06 

1.810 

1.814 

1  .818 

2.50 

1.822 

1.826 

1.830 

1.834 

1.838 

1  .842 

1.846 

1.850 

1.853 

1.857 

2.60 

1.361 

1.865 

1.36° 

1.873 

1.876 

1.880 

1.884 

1.888 

1.892 

1.895 

2.70 

1.899 

1.903 

1.906 

1.910 

1.914 

1.917 

1.921 

1.^25 

1.928 

1.932 

2.80 

1.936 

1.939 

1.943 

1.946 

1.950 

1.953 

1.  957 

1.960 

1.964 

1.967 

2.90 

1.971 

1.974 

1.978 

1.981 

1.985 

1.938 

1.991 

1.995 

1.998 

2.002 

3.00 

2.005 

2.008 

2.012 

2.015 

2.018 

2.022 

2.025 

2.028 

2.032 

2.035 

3.10 

2.038 

2.041 

2.045 

2.048 

2.051 

2.054 

2.057 

2.061 

2.064 

2.067 

10 


WATER  CONTENT 


34   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.444 

1.449 

1.454 

1.460 

1.465 

1.470 

1.475 

1.481 

1.486 

1.491 

1.80 

1.496 

1.501 

1.507 

1.512 

1  .517 

1.522 

1.527 

1.532 

1.537 

1.542 

1.90 

1.547 

1.552 

1.557 

1.562 

1.566 

1.571 

1.576 

1.581 

1.586 

1.590 

2.00 

1.595 

1.600 

1.605 

1.609 

1.614 

1.619 

1.623 

1.628 

1.633 

1.637 

2.  10 

1.642 

1.646 

1.651 

1.655 

1.660 

1.664 

1.669 

1.673 

1.678 

1.682 

2.20 

1.686 

1.601 

1.695 

1.700 

1.704 

1.708 

1.713 

1.717 

1.721 

1.725 

2.30 

V730 

1.734 

1  .738 

1.742 

1.746 

1.750 

1.755 

1.759 

1.763 

1.767 

2.40 

1.771 

1.775 

1.779 

1.783 

1.787 

1.791 

1.795 

1.799 

1.803 

1.807 

2.50 

1.811 

1.815 

1.819 

1.822 

1.  826 

1.830 

1.834 

1.838 

1.842 

1  .845 

2.60 

1.849 

1.853 

1.857 

1.861 

1.  864 

1.868 

1.872 

1.875 

1.879 

1.883 

2.70 

1.886 

L890 

1.894 

1.897 

1.901 

1.904 

1.903 

1.012 

1.915 

1.919 

2.80 

1.922 

1.926 

1.920 

1.933 

1.936 

1.940 

1.943 

1.946 

1.950 

1.953 

2.90 

1.957 

1.960 

1.963 

1.967 

1.970 

1.974 

1.977 

1.980 

1.984 

1.987 

3.00 

1.990 

1.993 

1.997 

2.000 

2.003 

2.006 

2.010 

2.013 

2.016 

2.019 

3.10 

2.022 

2.026 

2.029 

2.032 

2.035 

2.038 

2.041 

2.044 

2.047 

2.051 

WATER  CONTENT 


35   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.439 

1.444 

1.440 

1.455 

1.460 

1.465 

1.470 

1.475 

1.481 

1  .486 

1.80 

1.491 

1.496 

1.501 

1.506 

1.511 

1.3-1 6 

1.521 

1.526 

1.531 

1.536 

1.90 

1.541 

1.545 

1.550 

1.555 

1.560 

1.565 

1.560 

1.574 

1.579 

1.584 

2.00 

1.588 

1.593 

1.598 

1.602 

1.607 

1.611 

1.616 

1.620 

1.625 

1.630 

2.10 

1.6  34 

1.638 

1.64  3 

1.647 

1.652 

1.656 

1.661 

1.665 

1.669 

1.674 

2.20 

1.678 

1.682 

1.687 

1.6°1 

1.695 

1.609 

1.7  04 

1.708 

1.712 

1.716 

2.30 

1.720 

1.724 

1.728 

1.733 

1.737 

1.741 

1.745 

1.749 

1.753 

1.757 

2.40 

1.761 

1.765 

1.769 

1.773 

1.777 

1.781 

1.785 

1.788 

1.792 

1.796 

2.50 

1.0CC 

1.  «04 

l.ROR 

1.811 

1.815 

1.819 

1.823 

1.827 

1.830 

1.834 

2.60 

1.838 

1.841 

1.845 

1.849 

1.852 

1.856 

1.860 

1.P63 

1.867 

1.870 

2.70 

1.874 

1.878 

1.381 

1.885 

1.888 

1.892 

1.895 

1.899 

1.902 

1.906 

2.80 

1.909 

1.913 

1.916 

1.91Q 

1.923 

1.926 

1.930 

1.933 

1.936 

1.940 

2.90 

1.943 

1.946 

1.95C 

1.953 

1.956 

1.959 

1.963 

1.966 

1.969 

1.972 

3.00 

1.976 

1.979 

1.98  2 

1.985 

1.988 

1.992 

1.995 

1.998 

2.001 

2.004 

3.10 

2.0C7 

2.010 

2.013 

2.016 

2.020 

2.02  3 

2.026 

2.029 

2.032 

2.035 

WATER  CONTENT 


36   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.434 

1.439 

1.445 

1.450 

1.455 

1.460 

1.465 

1.470 

1.475 

1.480 

1.80 

1.485 

1.490 

1.495 

1.500 

1.505 

1.510 

1.515 

1.520 

1.525 

1.530 

1.90 

1.534 

1.5  39 

1.54  4 

1.549 

1.553 

1.558 

1.563 

1.568 

1.572 

1.577 

2.00 

1.531 

1.586 

1.591 

I.505 

1.600 

1.604 

1.6  09 

1.613 

1.618 

1.622 

2.10 

1.626 

1.631 

1.635 

1.640 

1.644 

1.648 

1.653 

1.657 

1.661 

1  .665 

2.20 

1.670 

1.6  74 

1.678 

1.6  82 

1.686 

1.691 

1.695 

1.699 

1.703 

1.707 

2.30 

1.711 

1.715 

1.719 

1.723 

1.727 

1.731 

1.735 

1.739 

1.743 

1.747 

2.40 

1.751 

1.755 

1.759 

1.763 

1.767 

1.770 

1.774 

1.778 

1.782 

1.786 

2.50 

1.789 

1.793 

1.797 

1.801 

1.804 

1.808 

1.812 

1.815 

1.819 

1.823 

2.60 

1.826 

1.830 

1.334 

1.837 

1.841 

1.844 

1.848 

1.852 

1.355 

1.359 

2.70 

1.862 

1.866 

1.369 

1.873 

1.876 

1.879 

1.883 

1.886 

1.890 

1.893 

2.80 

1.896 

1.900 

1  .903 

1.906 

l.oio 

1  .913 

1.916 

1.920 

1.923 

1.926 

2.90 

1.930 

1.933 

1.936 

1.939 

1.942 

1.946 

1.949 

1.952 

1.955 

1.953 

3.00 

1.962 

1.965 

1.968 

1.971 

1.974 

1.977 

1.980 

1.983 

1.986 

1.989 

3.10 

1.992 

1.905 

1.998 

2.001 

2.004 

2.007 

2.010 

2.013 

2.016 

2.019 

11 


WATER  CONTENT 


37   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.430 

1.435 

1.440 

1.445 

1.450 

1.455 

1.460 

1.465 

1.470 

1.475 

1.80 

1.480 

1.485 

1.490 

1.495 

1.500 

1.505 

1.509 

1.514 

1.519 

1.524 

1.90 

1.528 

1.533 

1.538 

1.543 

1.547 

1.552 

1.556 

1.561 

1.566 

1.570 

2.00 

1.575 

1.5  7Q 

1.584 

1.588 

1.593 

1.597 

1.602 

1.606 

1.610 

1.615 

2.10 

1.619 

1.623 

1.628 

1.632 

1.636 

1.640 

1.645 

1.649 

1.653 

1.657 

2.20 

1.662 

1.666 

1.670 

1.674 

1.678 

1.682 

1.686 

1.690 

1.694 

1.698 

2.30 

1.702 

1.706 

1.710 

1.714 

1.718 

1.722 

1.726 

1.730 

1.734 

1.738 

2.40 

1.742 

1.745 

1.74Q 

1.753 

1.757 

1.761 

1.764 

1.  768 

1.772 

1.776 

2.50 

1.779 

1.783 

1.787 

1.790 

1.794 

1.798 

1.801 

1.805 

1.808 

1.812 

2.60 

1.815 

1.819 

1.823 

1.826 

1.830 

1.813 

1.837 

1.840 

1.844 

1.847 

2.70 

1.850 

1.854 

1.857 

1.861 

1.864 

1.867 

1.871 

1.874 

1.877 

1.881 

2.80 

1.884 

1.887 

1.891 

1.894 

1.897 

1.900 

1.904 

1.907 

1.910 

1.913 

2.90 

1.917 

1.920 

1.923 

1.926 

1.929 

l.°32 

1.935 

1.939 

1.942 

1.945 

3.00 

1.948 

1.951 

1.954 

1.957 

1.960 

1.963 

1.966 

1.969 

1.972 

1.975 

3.10 

1.978 

1.981 

1.984 

1.987 

1.990 

I.Q93 

1.996 

1.999 

2.002 

2.004 

WATER  CONTENT 


38   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.425 

1.430 

1.435 

1.440 

1.445 

1.450 

1.455 

1.460 

1.465 

1.470 

1.80 

1.475 

1.480 

1.485 

1.490 

1.494 

1.499 

1.504 

1.509 

1.513 

1.518 

1.90 

1.523 

1.527 

1.532 

1.537 

1.541 

1.546 

1.550 

1.555 

1.559 

1.564 

2.00 

1.568 

1.573 

1.577 

1.581 

1.586 

1.590 

1.595 

1.599 

1.603 

1.608 

2.10 

1.612 

1.616 

1.620 

1.625 

1.629 

1.633 

1.637 

1.641 

1.645 

1.649 

2.20 

1.654 

1.658 

1.662 

1.666 

1.670 

1.674 

1.678 

1.682 

1.686 

1.690 

2.30 

1.694 

1.698 

1.702 

1.705 

1.709 

1.713 

1.717 

1.721 

1.725 

1.728 

2.40 

1.732 

1.736 

1.740 

1.743 

1.747 

1.751 

1.755 

1.758 

1.762 

1.766 

2.50 

1.769 

1.773 

1.776 

1.780 

1.784 

1.787 

1.791 

1.794 

1.798 

1.801 

2.60 

1.805 

1.808 

1.812 

1.815 

1.819 

1.822 

1.826 

1.829 

1.832 

1.836 

2.70 

1.839 

1.842 

1.846 

1.849 

1.852 

1.856 

1.859 

1.862 

1.866 

1.869 

2.80 

1.872 

1.875 

1.879 

1.882 

1.  885 

1.888 

1.891 

1.894 

1.898 

1.901 

2.90 

l.°04 

1.907 

1.910 

1.913 

1.916 

1.919 

1.922 

1.925 

1.929 

1.932 

3.00 

1.935 

1.93  8 

1.941 

1.944 

1.947 

1.950 

1.952 

1.955 

1.958 

1.961 

3.10 

1.964 

1.967 

1.970 

1.973 

1.976 

1.979 

1.981 

1.984 

1.987 

1.990 

WATER  CONTENT 


39   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.421 

1.426 

1.431 

1.436 

1.441 

1.446 

1.451 

1.456 

1.460 

1.465 

1.80 

1.470 

1.475 

1.480 

1.484 

1.489 

1.494 

1.498 

1.503 

1  .508 

1.512 

1.90 

1.517 

1.522 

1.526 

1.531 

1.535 

1.540 

1.544 

1.549 

1.553 

1.557 

2.00 

1.562 

1.566 

1.571 

1.575 

1.579 

1.583 

1.588 

1.592 

1.596 

1.601 

2.10 

1.605 

1.609 

1.613 

1.617 

1.621 

1.626 

1.6  30 

1.634 

1.638 

1.642 

2.20 

1.646 

1.650 

1.654 

1.658 

1.662 

1.666 

1.670 

1.674 

1.678 

1.681 

2.30 

1.685 

1.689 

1.693 

1.697 

1.701 

1.704 

1.708 

1.712 

1.716 

1.719 

2.40 

1.723 

1.727 

1.731 

1.734 

1.738 

1.741 

1.745 

1.749 

1.752 

1.756 

2.50 

1.759 

1.763 

1.767 

1.770 

1.774 

1.777 

1.781 

1.784 

1.788 

1.791 

2.60 

1.794 

1.798 

1.801 

1.805 

1.808 

1.811 

1.815 

1.818 

1.821 

1.825 

2.70 

1.828 

1.831 

1.835 

1.838 

1.841 

1.844 

1.848 

1.851 

1.854 

1.857 

2.80 

1.860 

1.864 

1.867 

1.870 

1.873 

1.876 

1.8  79 

1.882 

1.885 

1.889 

2.90 

1.892 

1.895 

1.898 

1.901 

1.904 

1.907 

1.910 

1.913 

1.916 

1.919 

3.00 

1.922 

1.925 

1.928 

1.930 

1.933 

1.936 

1.939 

1.942 

1.945 

1.948 

3.10 

1.951 

1.953 

1.956 

1.959 

1.962 

1.965 

1.968 

1.970 

1.973 

1.976 

12 


WATER  CONTENT  40       PERCENT 

OG  0123456789 

1.70  1.417  1.422    1.427  1.431  1.436  1.441    1.446  1.451  1.456    1.460 

1.80  1.465  1.470    1.475  1.479  1.484  1.489    1.493  1.498  1.502    1.507 

1.^0  1.511  1.516    1.520  1.525  1.529  1.534    1.538  1.543  1.547    1.551 

2.00  1.556  1.560    1.564  1.568  1.573  1.577    1.581  1.585  1.590    1.594 

2.10  1.598  1.602    1.606  1.610  1.614  1.618    1.622  1.626  1.630    1.634 

2.20  1.638  1.642    1.646  1.650  1.654  1.658    1.662  1.666  1.669    1.673 

2.30  1.677  1.681     1.685  1.688  1.692  1.696    1.700  1.703  1.707    1.711 

2.40  1.714  1.718    1.722  1.725  1.729  1.732    1.736  1.739  1.743    1.746 

2.50  1.750  1.753    1.757  1.760  1.764  1.767    1.771  1.774  1.778    1.781 

2.60  1.784  1.788    1.791  1.794  1.798  1.801    1.804  1.808  1.811    1.814 

2.70  1.817  1.821     1.824  1.827  1.830  1.833    1.837  1.840  1.843    1.846 

2.80  1.849  1.852    1.855  1.858  1.861  1.864    1.868  1.871  1.874    1.877 

2.90  1.880  1.883    1.886  1.889  1.892  1.894    1.897  1.900  1.903    1.906 

3.00  1.909  1.912    1.915  1.918  1.Q21  1.923    1.926  1.929  1.932    1.935 

3.10  1.937  1.940    1.943  1.946  1.949  1.951    1.954  1.957  1.959    1.962 

WATER  CONTENT  41       PERCENT 

OG  0123456789 

1.70  1.412  1.417    1.422  1,427  1.432  1.437    1.441  1.446  1.451    1.456 

1.80  1.460  1.465    1.470  1.474  1.479  1.483    1.488  1.492  1.497    1.501 

1.90  1.506  1.510    1.515  1.519  1.524  1.528    1.532  1.537  1.541    1.545 

2.00  1.549  1.554    1.558  1.562  1.566  1.570    1.575  1.579  1.583    1.587 

2.10  1.591  1.595    1.599  1.603  1.607  1.611    1.615  1.619  1.623    1.627 

2.20  1.631  1.635    1.639  1.643  1.646  1.650    1.654  1.658  1.662    1.665 

2.30  1.669  1.673    1.677  1.680  1.684  1.688    1.691  1.695  1.69-8    1.702 

2.40  1.706  1.709     1.713  1.716  1.720  1.723    1.727  1.730  1.734    1.737 

2.50  1.741  1.744    1.748  1.751  1.754  1.758    1.761  1.764  1.768    1.771 

2.60  1.774  1.778    1.781  1.784  1.788  1.791    1.794  1.797  1.800    1.804 

2.70  1.807  1.810    1.813  1.816  1.819  1.823    1.826  1.829  1.832    1.835 

2.80  1.838  1.841    1.844  1.847  1.850  1.853    1.856  1.859  1.862    1.865 

2.90  1.868  1.971    1.874  1.877  1.880  1.883    1.885  1.888  1.891    1.894 

3.00  1.897  1.900    1.903  1.905  1.908  1.911     1.914  1.916  1.919    1.922 

3.10  1.925  1.927    1.930  1.933  1.936  1.938    1.941  1.944  1.946    1.949 

WATER  CONTENT  42       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.408  1.413    1.418  1.423  1.428  1.432    1.437  1.442  1.446    1.451 

1.80  1.456  1.460    1.465  1.469  1.474  1.478    1.483  1.487  1.492    1.496 

1.90  1.501  1.505    1.509  1.514  1.518  1.522    1.527  1.531  1.535    1.539 

2.00  1.543  1.548    1.552  1.556  1.560  1.564    1.568  1.572  1.576    1.580 

2.10  1.584  1.588    1.592  1.596  1.600  1.604    1.608  1.612  1.616    1.620 

2.20  1.624  1.623    1.631  1.635  1.639  1.643    1.646  1.650  1.654    1.658 

2.30  1.661  1.665    1.669  1.672  1.676  1.679    1.683  1.687  1.690    1.694 

2.40  1.697  1.701     1.704  1.708  1.711  1.715    1.718  1.722  1.725    1.728 

2.50  1.732  1.735    1.738  1.742  1.745  1.748    1.752  1.755  1.758    1.762 

2.60  1.765  1.768    1.771  1.774  1.778  1.781    1.784  1.787  1.790    1.794 

2.70  1.797  l.ROO    1.803  1.806  1.809  1.812    1.815  1.813  1.821    1.824 

2.80  1.827  1.830    1.833  1.836  1.839  1.342    1.845  1.848  1.851    1.854 

2.90  1.857  1.860    1.862  1.865  1.868  1.871    1.874  1.877  1.879    1.882 

3.00  1.885  1.888    1.890  1.893  1.896  1.899    1.901  1.904  1.907    1.910 

3.10  1.912  1.915    1.918  1.920  1.923  1.926    1.928  1.931  1.933    1.934 

13 


WATER  CONTENT 


43   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.404 

1.409 

1.414 

1.419 

1.423 

1.42  8 

1.433 

1.437 

1.442 

1.446 

1.80 

1.451 

1.455 

1.460 

1.464 

1.469 

1.473 

1.478 

1.482 

1.487 

1.491 

1.90 

1.495 

1.500 

1.504 

1.508 

1.512 

1.517 

1.521 

1.525 

1.529 

1.533 

2.00 

1.538 

1.542 

1.546 

1.550 

1.554 

1.558 

1.562 

1.566 

1.570 

1.574 

2.10 

1.578 

1.582 

1.5  86 

1.5Q0 

1.594 

1.598 

1.601 

1.605 

1.609 

1.613 

2.20 

1.617 

1.620 

1.624 

1.628 

1.632 

1.635 

1.639 

1.643 

1.646 

1.650 

2.30 

1.654 

1.657 

1.661 

1.664 

1.668 

1.671 

1.675 

1.679 

1.682 

1.686 

2.40 

1.689 

1.692 

1.696 

1.699 

1.703 

1.706 

1.709 

1.713 

1.716 

1.720 

2.50 

1.723 

1.726 

1.730 

1.733 

1.736 

1.739 

1.743 

1.746 

1.749 

1.752 

2.60 

1.755 

1.759 

1.762 

1.765 

1.768 

1.771 

1.774 

1.777 

1.781 

1.784 

2.70 

1.787 

1.790 

1.793 

1.796 

1.799 

1.802 

1.805 

1.808 

1.811 

1.814 

2.80 

1.817 

1.820 

1.823 

1.825 

1.828 

1.831 

1.834 

1.837 

1.840 

1.843 

2.90 

1.846 

1.848 

1.851 

1.854 

1.857 

1.860 

1.862 

1.865 

1.868 

1.871 

3.00 

1.873 

1.876 

1.879 

1.881 

1.884 

1.887 

1.890 

1.892 

1.895 

1.897 

3.10 

1.900 

1.903 

1.905 

1.908 

1.911 

1.913 

1.916 

1.918 

1.921 

1.923 

WATER  CONTENT 


44   PERCENT 


DC 


1.70 

1.400 

1.405 

1.410 

1.414 

1.419 

1.424 

1.428 

1.433 

1.437 

1.442 

1.80 

1.446 

1.451 

1.455 

1.460 

1.464 

1.469 

1.473 

1.477 

1.482 

1.486 

1.90 

1.490 

1.494 

1.499 

1.503 

1.507 

1.511 

1.515 

1.520 

1.524 

1.528 

2.00 

1.532 

1.536 

1.540 

1.544 

1.548 

1.552 

1.556 

1.560 

1.564 

1.568 

2.10 

1.572 

1.576 

1.579 

1.583 

1.587 

1.591 

1.595 

1.599 

1.602 

1.606 

2.20 

1.610 

1.613 

1.617 

1.621 

1.624 

1.628 

1.632 

1.635 

1.639 

1.643 

2.30 

1.646 

1.650 

1.653 

1.657 

1.660 

1.664 

1.667 

1.671 

1.674 

1.678 

2.40 

1.681 

1.684 

1.688 

1.691 

1.694 

1.698 

1.701 

1.704 

1.708 

1.711 

2.50 

1.714 

1.718 

1.721 

1.724 

1.727 

1.730 

1.734 

1.737 

1.740 

1.743 

2.60 

1.746 

1.749 

1.753 

1.756 

1.759 

1.762 

1.765 

1.768 

1.771 

1.774 

2.70 

1.777 

1.780 

1.783 

1.786 

1.78Q 

1.792 

1.795 

1.798 

1.801 

1.804 

2.80 

1.806 

1.809 

1.812 

1.815 

1.818 

1.821 

1.824 

1.826 

1.829 

1.832 

2.90 

1.835 

1.83-8 

1.840 

1.843 

1.846 

1.849 

1.851 

1.854 

1.857 

1.859 

3.00 

1.862 

1.865 

1.867 

1.870 

1.873 

1.875 

1.878 

1.881 

1.883 

1.886 

3.10 

1.888 

1.891 

1.893 

1.896 

1.899 

1.901 

1.904 

1.906 

1.909 

1.911 

WATER  CONTENT 


45   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.397 

1.401 

1.406 

1.410 

1.415 

1.420 

1.424 

1.429 

1.433 

1.438 

1.80 

1.442 

1.446 

1.451 

1.455 

1.460 

1.464 

1.468 

1.472 

1.477 

1.481 

1.90 

1.485 

1.489 

1.494 

1.498 

1.502 

1.506 

1.510 

1.514 

1.518 

1.522 

2.00 

1.526 

1.530 

1.534 

1.538 

1.542 

1.546 

1.550 

1.554 

1.558 

1.562 

2.10 

1.566 

1.569 

1.573 

1.577 

1.581 

1.584 

1.588 

1.592 

1.596 

1.599 

2.20 

1.603 

1.607 

1.610 

1.614 

1.618 

1.621 

1.625 

1.628 

1.632 

1.635 

2.30 

1.639 

1.642 

1.646 

1.649 

1.653 

1.656 

1.660 

1.66  3 

1.666 

1.670 

2.40 

1.673 

1.676 

1.680 

1.683 

1.686 

1.690 

1.693 

1.696 

1.699 

1.703 

2.50 

1.706 

1.709 

1.712 

1.715 

1.719 

1.722 

1.725 

1.728 

1.731 

1.734 

2.60 

1.737 

1.740 

1.743 

1.747 

1.750 

1.753 

1.756 

1.759 

1.762 

1.765 

2.70 

1.767 

1.770 

1.773 

1.776 

1.779 

1.782 

1.785 

1.788 

1.791 

1.794 

2.80 

1.796 

1.799 

1.802 

1.805 

1.808 

1.811 

1.813 

1.816 

1.819 

1.822 

2*90 

1.824 

1.827 

1.830 

1.832 

1.835 

1.838 

1.840 

1.843 

1.846 

1.848 

3.00 

1.851 

1.854 

1.856 

1.859 

1.861 

1.864 

1.867 

1.869 

1.872 

1.874 

3.10 

1.877 

1.879 

1.882 

1.884 

1.887 

1.889 

1.892 

1.894 

1.897 

1.899 

14 


WATFR  CONTENT 


46   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.393 

1.397 

1.402 

1.407 

1.411 

1.416 

1.420 

1.424 

1.429 

1.433 

1.80 

1.438 

1.442 

1.446 

1.451 

1.455 

1.459 

1.463 

1.468 

1.472 

1.476 

1.90 

1.480 

1.484 

1.489 

1.493 

1.497 

1.501 

1.505 

1.509 

1.513 

1.517 

2.00 

1.521 

1.525 

1.529 

1.533 

1.537 

1.540 

1.544 

1.548 

1.552 

1.556 

2.10 

1.560 

1.563 

1.567 

1.571 

1.574 

1.578 

1.582 

1.586 

1.589 

1.593 

2.20 

1.596 

1.600 

1.604 

1.607 

1.611 

1.614 

1.618 

1.621 

1.625 

1.628 

2.30 

1.632 

1.635 

1.639 

1.642 

1.645 

1.649 

1.652 

1.655 

1.659 

1.662 

2.40 

1.665 

1.669 

1.672 

1.675 

1.678 

1.682 

1.685 

1.688 

1.691 

1.695 

2.50 

1.698 

1.701 

1.704 

1.707 

1.710 

1.713 

1.716 

1.719 

1.723 

1.726 

2.60 

1.729 

1.732 

1.735 

1.738 

1.741 

1.744 

1.747 

1.749 

1.752 

1.755 

2.70 

1.758 

1.761 

1.764 

1.767 

1.770 

1.773 

1.775 

1.778 

1.781 

1.784 

2.80 

1.787 

1.789 

1.792 

1.795 

1.798 

1.801 

1.803 

1.806 

1.809 

1.811 

2.90 

1.814 

1.817 

1.819 

1.822 

1.82  5 

1.827 

1.830 

1.833 

1.835 

1.838 

3.00 

1.840 

1.843 

1.845 

1.848 

1.851 

1.853 

1.856 

1.858 

1.861 

1.863 

3.10 

1.866 

1.868 

1.871 

1.873 

1.875 

1.878 

1.880 

1.883 

1.885 

1.888 

WATER  CONTENT    47   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2      3 


1.70 

1.389 

1.394 

1.398 

1.403 

1.407 

1,412 

1.416 

1.420 

1.425 

1.429 

1.80 

1.433 

1.439 

1.442 

1.446 

1.450 

1.455 

1.459 

1.463 

1.467 

1.471 

1.90 

1.475 

1.480 

1.484 

1.488 

1.492 

1.496 

1.500 

1.504 

1.508 

1.512 

2.00 

1.515 

1.519 

1.523 

1.527 

1.531 

1.535 

1.539 

1.542 

1.546 

1.550 

2.10 

1.554 

1.557 

1.561 

1.565 

1.568 

1.572 

1.576 

1.579 

1.583 

1.586 

2.20 

1.590 

1.594 

1.597 

1.601 

1.604 

1.608 

1.611 

1.614 

1.618 

1.621 

2.30 

1.625 

1.628 

1.631 

1.635 

1.638 

1.641 

1.645 

1.648 

1.651 

1.655 

2.40 

1.658 

1.661 

1.664 

1.668 

1.671 

1.674 

1.677 

1.680 

1.683 

1.687 

2.50 

1.690 

1.693 

1.696 

1.699 

1.702 

1.705 

1.708 

1.711 

1.714 

1.717 

2.60 

1.720 

1.723 

1.726 

1.729 

1.732 

1.735 

1.738 

1.741 

1.743 

1.746 

2.70 

1.749 

1.752 

1.755 

1.758 

1.761 

1.763 

1.766 

1.769 

1.772 

1.774 

2.80 

1.777 

1.780 

1.783 

1.785 

1.788 

1.791 

1.793 

1.796 

1.799 

1.801 

2.^0 

1.804 

1.807 

1.809 

1.812 

1.815 

1.817 

1.820 

1.822 

1.825 

1.827 

3.00 

1.830 

1.832 

1.835 

1.837 

1.840 

1.842 

1.845 

1.847 

1.850 

1.852 

3.10 

1.855 

1.857 

1.860 

1.862 

1.864 

1.867 

1.869 

1.872 

1.874 

1.876 

WATER  CONTENT 


48       PERCENT 


DG 

1.70 
1.80 
1.90 
2.00 
2.10 
2.20 
2.30 
2.40 
2.50 
2.60 
2.70 
2.80 
2.90 
3.00 
3.10 


0 

1.385 
1.429 
1.471 
1.510 
1.548 
1.584 
1.618 
1.651 
1.682 
1.712 
1.740 
1.768 
1.794 
1.820 
1.844 


1 

1.390 
1.433 
1.475 
1.514 
1.551 
1.587 
1.621 
1.654 
1.685 
1.715 
1.743 
1.771 
1.797 
1.822 
1.846 


1.394 
1.438 
1.479 
1.518 
1.555 
1.591 
1.625 
1.657 
1.688 
1.718 
1.746 
1.773 
1.799 
1.825 
1.849 


1.399 
1.442 
1.483 
1.522 
1.559 
1.594 
1.628 
1.660 
1.691 
1.720 
1.749 
1.776 
1.802 
1.827 
1.851 


1.403 
1.446 
1.487 
1.525 
1.562 
1.598 
1.631 
1.663 
1.694 
1.723 
1.752 
1.779 
1.805 
1.830 
1.854 


1.408 
1.450 
1.491 
1.529 
1.566 
1.601 
1.634 
1.666 
1.697 
1.726 
1.754 
1.781 
1.807 
1.832 
1.856 


1.412 
1.454 
1.495 
1.533 
1.570 
1.604 
1.638 
1.669 
1.700 
1.729 
1.757 
1.784 
1.810 
1.834 
1.858 


1.416 
1.458 
1.499 
1.537 
1.573 
1.608 
1.641 
1.673 
1.703 
1.732 
1.760 
1.787 
1.812 
1.837 
1.861 


8 

1.421 
1.463 
1.502 
1.540 
1.577 
1.611 
1.644 
1.676 
1.706 
1.735 
1.763 
1.789 
1.815 
1.839 
1.863 


1.425 
1.467 
1.506 
1.544 
1.580 
1.615 
1.647 
1.679 
1.709 
1.738 
1.765 
1.792 
1.817 
1.842 
1.865 


15 


WATER  CONTENT 


49   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.382 

1.386 

1.391 

1.395 

1.399 

1.404 

1.408 

1.412 

1.417 

1.421 

1.80 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.438 

1.442 

1.446 

1.450 

1.454 

1.458 

1.462 

1.90 

1.466 

1.470 

1.474 

1.478 

1.482 

1.486 

1.490 

1.494 

1.497 

1.501 

2.00 

1.505 

1  .509 

1.513 

1.516 

1.520 

1.524 

1.528 

1.531 

1.535 

1.539 

2.10 

1.542 

1.546 

1.549 

1.553 

1.556 

1.560 

1.564 

1.567 

1.571 

1.574 

2.20 

1.577 

1.581 

1.584 

1.588 

1.591 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

1.605 

1.608 

2.30 

1.611 

1.614 

1.618 

1.621 

1.624 

1.627 

1.631 

1.634 

1.637 

1  .640 

2.40 

1.643 

1.647 

1.650 

1.653 

1.656 

1.659 

1.662 

1.665 

1.668 

1.671 

2.50 

1.674 

1.677 

1.680 

1.683 

1.686 

1.689 

1.692 

1.695 

1.699 

1.701 

2.60 

1.704 

1.706 

1.709 

1.712 

1.715 

1.718 

1.721 

1.723 

1.726 

1.729 

2.70 

1.732 

1.735 

1.737 

1.740 

1.743 

1.745 

1.748 

1.751 

1.754 

1.756 

2.80 

1.759 

1.761 

1.764 

1.767 

1.769 

1.772 

1.775 

1.777 

1.780 

1.782 

2.90 

1.785 

1.787 

1.790 

1.792 

1.795 

1.797 

1.800 

1.802 

1.805 

1.807 

3.00 

1.810 

1.812 

1.815 

1.817 

1.810 

1.822 

1.824 

1.827 

1.829 

1.831 

3.10 

1.834 

1.836 

1.838 

1.841 

1.843 

1.845 

1.848 

1.850 

1.852 

1.854 

WATER  CONTENT 


50   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.378 

1.383 

1.387 

1.391 

1.396 

1.400 

1.4  04 

1.408 

1.413 

1.417 

1.80 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.437 

1.442 

1.446 

1.450 

1.454 

1.458 

1.90 

1.462 

1.465 

1.469 

1.473 

1.477 

1.481 

1.485 

1.489 

1.492 

1.496 

2.00 

1.500 

1.504 

1.507 

1.511 

1.515 

1.519 

1.522 

1.526 

1.529 

1.533 

2.10 

1.537 

1.540 

1.544 

1.547 

1.551 

1.554 

1.558 

1.561 

1.565 

1.568 

2.20 

1.571 

1.575 

1.578 

1.582 

1.585 

1.598 

1.592 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

2.30 

1.605 

1.608 

1.611 

1.614 

1.619 

1.621 

1.624 

1.627 

1.630 

1.633 

2.40 

1.636 

1.639 

1.643 

1.646 

1.649 

1.652 

1.655 

1.658 

1.661 

1.664 

2.50 

1.667 

1.670 

1.673 

1.6  75 

1.678 

1.681 

1.684 

1.687 

1.690 

1.69  3 

2.60 

1.696 

1.698 

1.701 

1.704 

1.707 

1.710 

1.712 

1.715 

1.718 

1.721 

2.70 

1.723 

1.726 

1.729 

1.732 

1.734 

1.737 

1.739 

1.742 

1.745 

1.747 

2.80 

1.750 

1.753 

1.755 

1.758 

1.760 

1.763 

1.765 

1.768 

1.770 

1.773 

2.90 

1.776 

1.778 

1.780 

1.783 

1.785 

1.788 

1.7  90 

1.  793 

1.795 

1.798 

3.00 

1.800 

1.802 

1.805 

1.807 

1.810 

1.812 

1.814 

1.817 

1.819 

1.821 

3.10 

1.824 

1.826 

1.828 

1.830 

1.833 

1.835 

1.837 

1.839 

1.842 

1.944 

WATER  CONTENT 


51   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.375 

1.379 

1.384 

1.388 

1.392 

1.396 

1.401 

1.405 

1.409 

1.413 

1.80 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.437 

1.441 

1.445 

1.449 

1.453 

1.90 

1.457 

1.461 

1.465 

1.469 

1.473 

1.476 

1.480 

1.484 

1.488 

1.491 

2.00 

1.495 

1.499 

1.502 

1.506 

1.510 

1.513 

1.517 

1.521 

1.524 

1.528 

2.10 

1.531 

1.535 

1.538 

1.542 

1.545 

1.549 

1.552 

1.555 

1.559 

1.562 

2.20 

1.566 

1.569 

1.572 

1.575 

1.579 

1.582 

1.585 

1.589 

1.592 

1.595 

2.30 

1.598 

1.601 

1.605 

1.608 

1.611 

1.614 

1.617 

1.620 

1.623 

1.626 

2.40 

1.629 

1.633 

1.636 

1.639 

1.642 

1.645 

1.648 

1.651 

1.653 

1.656 

2.50 

1.65^ 

1.662 

1.665 

1.668 

1.671 

1.674 

1.677 

1.679 

1.682 

1.685 

2.60 

1.688 

1.691 

1.693 

1.696 

1.699 

1.702 

1.704 

1.707 

1.710 

1.713 

2.70 

1.715 

1.718 

1.721 

1.723 

1.726 

1.728 

1.731 

1.734 

1.736 

1.739 

2.80 

1.741 

1.744 

1.746 

1.749 

1.752 

1.754 

1.757 

1.759 

1.762 

1.764 

2.90 

1.766 

1.769 

1.771 

1.774 

1.776 

1.779 

1.781 

1.78  3 

1.786 

1.788 

3.00 

1.791 

1.793 

1.795 

1.798 

1.800 

1.802 

1.804 

1.807 

1.809 

1.811 

3.iu 

1.814 

1.816 

1.818 

1.820 

1.823 

1.825 

1.827 

1.829 

1.831 

1.834 

16 


WATER  CONTENT 


52   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.372 

1.376 

1.380 

1.384 

1.388 

1.393 

1.397 

1.401 

1.405 

1.409 

1.80 

1.413 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.437 

1.441 

1.445 

1.449 

1.90 

1.453 

1.457 

1.460 

1.464 

1.468 

1.472 

1.475 

1.479 

1.483 

1.48  7 

2.00 

1.4P0 

1.494 

1.497 

1.501 

1.505 

1.508 

1.512 

1.515 

1.519 

1.522 

2.  10 

1.526 

1.529 

1.533 

1.536 

1.540 

1.543 

1.546 

1.550 

1.553 

1.556 

2.20 

1.560 

1.563 

1.566 

1.570 

1.573 

1.576 

1.5  79 

1.582 

1.586 

1.589 

2.30 

1.592 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

1.604 

1.608 

1.611 

1.614 

1.617 

1.620 

2.40 

1.623 

1.626 

1.629 

1.632 

1.635 

1.638 

1.641 

1.643 

1.646 

1.649 

2.50 

1.652 

1.655 

1.658 

1.661 

1.664 

1.666 

1.669 

1.672 

1.675 

1.678 

2.60 

1.680 

1.683 

1.686 

1.638 

1.691 

1.694 

1.697 

1.699 

1.702 

1.705 

2.70 

1.707 

1.710 

1.712 

1.715 

1.718 

1.720 

1.723 

1.725 

1.728 

1.730 

2.80 

1.733 

1.735 

1.738 

1.740 

1.743 

1.745 

1.748 

1.750 

1.753 

1.755 

2.90 

1.758 

1.760 

1.762 

1.765 

1.767 

1.770 

1.7  72 

1.774 

1.777 

1.779 

3.00 

1.781 

1.784 

1.786 

1.788 

1.790 

1.793 

1.795 

1.797 

1.800 

1.802 

3.10 

1.804 

1.806 

1.808 

1.811 

1.813 

1.815 

1.817 

1.819 

1.822 

1.824 

WATER  CONTENT 


53   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.368 

1.372 

1.377 

1.381 

1.385 

1.389 

1.393 

1.397 

1.401 

1.405 

1.80 

1.409 

1.413 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.437 

1.441 

1.445 

1.90 

1.448 

1.45? 

1.456 

1.460 

1.463 

1.467 

1.471 

1.475 

1.478 

1.482 

2.00 

1.485 

1.489 

1.493 

1.496 

1.500 

1.503 

1.507 

1.510 

1.514 

1.517 

2.10 

1.521 

1.524 

1.527 

1.531 

1.  534 

1.538 

1.541 

1.544 

1.547 

1.551 

2.20 

1.554 

1.557 

1.561 

1.564 

1.567 

1.570 

1.573 

1.576 

1.580 

1.583 

2.30 

1.586 

1.589 

1.592 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

1.604 

1.607 

1.610 

1.613 

2.40 

1.616 

1.619 

1.622 

1.625 

1.623 

1.631 

1.634 

1.637 

1.639 

1.642 

2.50 

1.645 

1.648 

1.651 

1.654 

1.656 

1.659 

1.662 

1.665 

1.667 

1.670 

2.60 

1.673 

1.676 

1.678 

1.681 

1.684 

1.686 

1.689 

1.691 

1.694 

1.697 

2.70 

1.699 

1.702 

1.704 

1.707 

1.710 

1.712 

1.715 

1.717 

1.720 

1.722 

2.80 

1.725 

1.727 

L730 

1.732 

1.734 

1.737 

1.739 

1.742 

1.744 

1.747 

2.90 

1.749 

1.751 

1.754 

1.756 

1.758 

1.761 

1.763 

1.765 

1.768 

1.770 

3.00 

1.772 

1.774 

1.777 

1.779 

1.781 

1.793 

1.786 

1.788 

1.790 

1.792 

3.10 

1.795 

1.797 

1.799 

1.801 

1.803 

1.  805 

1.808 

1.810 

1.812 

1.814 

WATER  CONTENT 


54   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.365 

1.369 

1.373 

1.377 

1.382 

1.396 

1.390 

1.394 

1.398 

1.402 

1.80 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.437 

1.440 

1.90 

1.444 

1.449 

1.452 

1.455 

1.459 

1.463 

1.466 

1.470 

1.474 

1.477 

2.00 

1.481 

1.484 

1.488 

1.491 

1  .495 

1.498 

1.502 

1.505 

1.509 

1.512 

2.10 

1.515 

1.519 

1.522 

1.526 

1.529 

1.532 

1.535 

1.539 

1.542 

1.545 

2.20 

1.548 

1.552 

1.555 

1.558 

1.561 

1.564 

1.567 

1.571 

1.574 

1.577 

2.30 

1.580 

1.583 

1.586 

1.589 

1.592 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

1.604 

1.607 

2.40 

1.610 

1.613 

1.616 

1.618 

1.621 

1.624 

1.627 

1.630 

1.633 

1.636 

2.50 

1.638 

1.641 

1.644 

1.647 

1.649 

1.652 

1.655 

1.658 

1.660 

1.663 

2.60 

1.666 

1.668 

1.671 

1.673 

1.676 

1.679 

1.681 

1.684 

1.686 

1.689 

2.70 

1.692 

1.694 

1.6^7 

1.699 

1.702 

1.704 

1.707 

1.709 

1.712 

1.714 

2.80 

1.717 

1.719 

1.721 

1.724 

1.726 

1.729 

1.731 

1.733 

1.736 

1.738 

2.90 

1.740 

1.743 

1.745 

1.747 

1.750 

1.752 

1.754 

1.757 

1.759 

1.761 

3.00 

1.763 

1.766 

1.768 

1.770 

1.772 

1.774 

1.777 

1.779 

1.781 

1.783 

3.10 

1.785 

1.787 

1.790 

1.792 

1.794 

1.796 

1.798 

1.800 

1.802 

1.804 

17 


MATER  CONTENT    55   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2      3 


1.70 

1.362 

1.366 

1.370 

1.3  74 

1.378 

1.382 

1.386 

1.390 

1.394 

1.398 

1.80 

1.402 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.429 

1.433 

1.436 

1.90 

1.440 

1.444 

1.447 

1.451 

1.455 

1.458 

1.462 

1.466 

1.469 

1.473 

2.00 

1.476 

1.480 

1.483 

1.487 

1.490 

1.494 

1.497 

1.500 

1.504 

1.507 

2.10 

1.510 

1.514 

1.517 

1.520 

1.524 

1.527 

1.530 

1.533 

1.537 

1.540 

2.20 

1.543 

1.546 

1.549 

1.552 

1.556 

1.559 

1.562 

1.565 

1.568 

1.571 

2.30 

1.574 

1.577 

1.580 

1.583 

1.586 

1.589 

1.592 

1.595 

1.598 

1.601 

2.40 

1.603 

1.606 

1.609 

1.612 

1.615 

1.618 

1.620 

1.623 

1.626 

1.629 

2.50 

1.632 

1.634 

1.637 

1.640 

1.642 

1.645 

1.648 

1.651 

1.653 

1.656 

2.60 

1.658 

1.661 

1.664 

1.666 

1.669 

1.671 

1.674 

1.677 

1.679 

1.682 

2.70 

1.684 

1.687 

1.689 

1.692 

1.694 

1.697 

1.699 

1.701 

1.704 

1.706 

2.80 

1.709 

1.711 

1.713 

1.716 

1.718 

1.721 

1.723 

1.725 

1.728 

1.730 

2.90 

1.732 

1.734 

1.737 

1.739 

1.741 

1.744 

1.746 

1.748 

1.750 

1.753 

3.00 

1.755 

1.75  7 

1.759 

1.761 

1.763 

1.766 

1.768 

1.770 

1.772 

1.774 

3.10 

1.776 

1.778 

1.781 

1.783 

1.785 

1.787 

1.789 

1.791 

1.793 

1.795 

WATER  CONTENT 


DG 


56   PERCENT 


1.70 

1.359 

1.3  63 

1.367 

1.371 

1.375 

1.379 

1.383 

1.387 

1.391 

1.395 

1.80 

1.398 

1.402 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1.421 

1.42  5 

1.429 

1.432 

1.90 

1.436 

1.440 

1.443 

1.447 

1.451 

1.454 

1.458 

1.461 

1.465 

1.468 

2.00 

1.472 

1.475 

1.479 

1.482 

1.485 

1.489 

1.492 

1.496 

1.499 

1.502 

2.10 

1.506 

1.509 

1.512 

1.515 

1.519 

1.522 

1.525 

1.528 

1.531 

1.534 

2.20 

1.538 

1.541 

1.544 

1.547 

1.550 

1.553 

1.556 

1.559 

1.562 

1.565 

2.30 

1.568 

1.571 

1.574 

1.577 

1.580 

1.583 

1.5  86 

1.589 

1.592 

1.594 

2.40 

1.597 

1.600 

1.603 

1.606 

1.609 

1.611 

1.614 

1.617 

1.620 

1.622 

2.50 

1.625 

1.628 

1.630 

1.633 

1.636 

1.638 

1.641 

1.644 

1.646 

1.649 

2.60 

1.651 

1.654 

1.657 

1.659 

1.662 

1.664 

1.667 

1.669 

1.672 

1.674 

2.70 

1.677 

1.679 

1.682 

1.684 

1.687 

1.689 

1.691 

1.694 

1.696 

1.699 

2.80 

1.701 

1.703 

1.706 

1.708 

1.710 

1.713 

1.715 

1.717 

1.720 

1.722 

2.90 

1.724 

1.726 

1.729 

1.731 

1.733 

1.735 

1.738 

1.740 

1.742 

1.744 

3.00 

1.746 

1.748 

1.751 

1.753 

1.755 

1.757 

1.759 

1.761 

1.763 

1.765 

3.10 

1.768 

1.770 

1.772 

1.774 

1.776 

1.778 

1.780 

1.782 

1.784 

1.786 

WATER  CONTENT 


OG 


57   PERCENT 


1.70 

1.356 

1.360 

1.364 

1.368 

1.372 

1.3  75 

1.379 

1.383 

1.387 

1.391 

1.80 

1.395 

1.399 

1.402 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1 .  42 1 

1.425 

1.428 

1.90 

1.432 

1.436 

1.439 

1.443 

1.446 

1.450 

1.453 

1.457 

1.460 

1.464 

2.00 

1.467 

1.471 

1.474 

1.477 

1.481 

1.484 

1.488 

1.491 

1.494 

1.497 

2.10 

1.501 

1.504 

1.507 

1.510 

1.514 

1.517 

1.520 

1.523 

1.526 

1.529 

2.20 

1.532 

1.535 

1.539 

1.542 

1.  545 

1.548 

1.551 

1.554 

1.557 

1.560 

2.30 

1.563 

1.565 

1.568 

1.571 

1.574 

1.577 

1.580 

1.583 

1.586 

1.588 

2.40 

1.591 

1.594 

1.597 

1.600 

1.602 

1.605 

1.608 

1.610 

1.613 

1.616 

2.50 

1.619 

1.621 

1.624 

1.627 

1.629 

1.632 

1.634 

1.637 

1.640 

1.642 

2.60 

1.645 

1.647 

1.650 

1.652 

1.655 

1.657 

1.660 

1.662 

1.665 

1.667 

2.70 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

1.677 

1.679 

1.682 

1.684 

1.686 

1.689 

1.691 

2.80 

1.693 

1.696 

1.698 

1.700 

1.703 

1.705 

1.707 

1.709 

1.712 

1.714 

2.90 

1.716 

1.718 

1.721 

1.723 

1.725 

1.727 

1.729 

1.732 

1.734 

1.736 

3.00 

i.738 

1.740 

1.742 

1.744 

1.746 

1.749 

1.751 

1.753 

1.755 

1.757 

3.10 

1.759 

1.761 

1.763 

1.765 

1.767 

1.769 

1.771 

1.773 

1.775 

1.777 

18 


WATER    CONTENT 


58       PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.352 

1.356 

1.360 

1.364 

1.368 

1.372 

1.376 

1.380 

1.384 

1.388 

1.80 

1.391 

I.  395 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1.421 

1.425 

1.90 

1.428 

1.432 

1.435 

1.439 

1.442 

1.446 

1.449 

1.453 

1.456 

1.460 

2.00 

1.463 

1.466 

1.470 

1.473 

1.476 

1.480 

1.483 

1.486 

1.489 

1.493 

2.10 

1.496 

1.49Q 

1.502 

1.506 

1.509 

1.512 

1.515 

1.518 

1.521 

1.524 

2.20 

1.527 

1.530 

1.533 

1.536 

1.539 

1.542 

1.545 

1.548 

1.551 

1.554 

2.30 

1.557 

1.560 

1.563 

1.566 

1.568 

1.571 

1.574 

1.577 

1.580 

1.583 

2.40 

1.585 

1.588 

1.591 

1.594 

1.596 

1.599 

1.602 

1.604 

1.607 

1.610 

2.50 

1.612 

1.615 

1.617 

1.620 

1.623 

1.625 

1.628 

1.630 

1.633 

1.635 

2.60 

1.638 

1.640 

1.643 

1.645 

1.648 

1.650 

1.653 

1.655 

1.658 

1.660 

2.70 

1.663 

1.665 

1.667 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

1.677 

1.679 

1.681 

1.684 

2.80 

1.686 

1.688 

1.691 

1.693 

1.695 

1.697 

1.700 

1.702 

1.704 

1.706 

2.90 

1.708 

1.711 

1.713 

1.715 

1.717 

1.719 

1.721 

1.724 

1.726 

1.728 

3.00 

1.730 

1.732 

1.734 

1.736 

1.738 

1.740 

1.742 

1.744 

1.746 

1.749 

3.10 

1.751 

1.753 

1.755 

1.757 

1.759 

1.761 

1.762 

1.764 

1.766 

1.768 

WATER    CONTENT 


59   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.349 

1.353 

1.357 

1.361 

1.365 

T.369 

1.373 

1.377 

1.380 

1.384 

1.80 

1.388 

1.392 

1.395 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

1.421 

1.90 

1.424 

1.428 

1.431 

1.435 

1.438 

1.442 

1.445 

1.449 

1.452 

1.455 

2.00 

1.459 

1.462 

1.465 

1.469 

1.472 

1.475 

1.478 

1.482 

1.485 

1.488 

2.10 

1.491 

1.494 

1.498 

1.501 

1.504 

1.507 

1.510 

1.513 

1.516 

1.519 

2.20 

1.522 

1.525 

1.528 

1.531 

1.534 

1.537 

1.540 

1.543 

1.546 

1.549 

2.30 

1.552 

1.554 

1.557 

1.560 

1.563 

1.566 

1.568 

1.571 

1.574 

1.577 

2.40 

1.579 

1.5*2 

1.585 

1.588 

1.590 

1.503 

1.596 

1.598 

1.601 

1.603 

2.50 

1.606 

1.609 

1.611 

1.614 

1.616 

1.619 

1.621 

1.624 

1.626 

1.629 

2.60 

1.631 

1.634 

1.636 

1.639 

1.641 

1.644 

1.646 

1.648 

1.651 

1.653 

2.70 

1.656 

1.658 

1.660 

1.663 

1.665 

1.667 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

1.676 

2.80 

1.679 

1.681 

1.683 

1.685 

1.688 

1.690 

1.692 

1.694 

1.697 

1.699 

2.90 

1.701 

1.703 

1.705 

1.707 

1.709 

1.712 

1.714 

1.716 

1.718 

1.720 

3.00 

1.722 

1.724 

1.726 

1.728 

1.730 

1.732 

1.734 

1.736 

1.738 

1.740 

3.10 

1.742 

1.744 

1.746 

1.748 

1.750 

1.752 

1.754 

1.756 

1.758 

1.760 

WATER  CONTENT 


60   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.347 

1.350 

1.354 

1.358 

1.362 

1.366 

1.370 

1.373 

1.377 

1.381 

1.80 

1.385 

1.388 

1.392 

1.396 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.410 

1.414 

1.417 

l.°0 

1.421 

1.424 

1.428 

1.431 

1.434 

1.438 

1.441 

1.445 

1.448 

1.451 

2.00 

1.455 

1.458 

1.461 

1.464 

1.468 

1.471 

1.474 

1.477 

1.480 

1.484 

2.10 

1.487 

1.490 

1.493 

1.496 

1.499 

1.502 

1.505 

1.508 

1.511 

1.514 

2.20 

1.517 

1.520 

1.523 

1.526 

1.529 

1.532 

1.535 

1.538 

1.541 

1.543 

2.30 

1.546 

1.549 

1.552 

1.555 

1.557 

1.560 

1.563 

1.566 

1.568 

1.571 

2.40 

1.574 

1.576 

1.579 

1.582 

1.  584 

1.587 

1.590 

1.592 

1.595 

1.597 

2.50 

1.600 

1.603 

1.605 

1.608 

1.610 

1.613 

1.615 

1.618 

1.620 

1.623 

2.60 

1.625 

1.627 

1.630 

1.632 

1.635 

1.637 

1.639 

1.642 

1.644 

1.647 

2.70 

1.649 

1.651 

1.653 

1.656 

1.658 

1.660 

1.663 

1.665 

1.667 

1.669 

2.80 

1.672 

1.674 

1.676 

1.678 

1.680 

1.683 

1.685 

1.687 

1.689 

1.691 

2.90 

1.693 

1.696 

1.698 

1.700 

1.702 

1.704 

1.706 

1.708 

1.710 

1.712 

3.00 

1.714 

1.716 

1.718 

1.720 

1.722 

1.724 

1.726 

1.728 

1.7J0 

1.732 

3.10 

1.734 

1.736 

1.738 

1.740 

1.742 

1.744 

1.746 

1.748 

1.750 

1.752 

19 


WATER  CONTENT 


61   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.344 

1.348 

1.351 

1.355 

1.359 

1.363 

1.367 

1.370 

1.374 

1.378 

1.80 

1.381 

1.385 

1.389 

1.392 

1.396 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.410 

1.413 

1.90 

1.417 

1.420 

1.424 

1.427 

1.431 

1.434 

1.437 

1.441 

1.444 

1.447 

2.00 

1.450 

1.454 

1.457 

1.460 

1.463 

1.467 

1.4  70 

1.473 

1.476 

1.479 

2.10 

1.482 

1.485 

1.488 

1.491 

1.494 

1.498 

1.501 

1.504 

1.506 

1.509 

2.20 

1.512 

1.515 

1.518 

1.521 

1.524 

1.527 

1.530 

1.533 

1.535 

1.538 

2.30 

1.541 

1.544 

1.547 

1.549 

1.552 

1.555 

1.557 

1.560 

1.563 

1.566 

2.40 

1.568 

1.571 

1.573 

1.576 

1.579 

1.581 

1.534 

1.586 

1.589 

1.592 

2.50 

1.594 

1.597 

1.599 

1.602 

1.604 

1.607 

1.609 

1.611 

1.614 

1  .616 

2.60 

1.619 

1.621 

1.624 

1.626 

1.628 

1.631 

1.633 

1.635 

1.638 

1.640 

2.70 

1.642 

1.645 

1.647 

1.649 

1.651 

1.654 

1.656 

1.658 

1.660 

1.662 

2.80 

1.665 

1.667 

1.669 

1.671 

1.673 

1.676 

1.678 

1.680 

1.682 

1.684 

2.90 

1.686 

1.638 

1.690 

1.692 

1.694 

1.697 

1.699 

1.701 

1.703 

1.705 

3.00 

1.707 

1.709 

1.711 

1.713 

1.715 

1.717 

1.719 

1.721 

1.723 

1.724 

3.10 

1.726 

1.728 

1.730 

1.732 

1.734 

1.736 

1.738 

1.740 

1.742 

1.743 

WATER  CONTENT 


62   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.341 

1.345 

1.348 

1.352 

1.356 

1.360 

1.363 

1.367 

1.371 

1.374 

1.80 

1.378 

1.382 

1.385 

1.389 

1.392 

1.396 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.410 

1.90 

1.413 

1.417 

1.420 

1.423 

1.427 

1.430 

1.433 

1.437 

1.440 

1.443 

2.00 

1.446 

1.450 

1.453 

1.456 

1.459 

1.462 

1.465 

1.469 

1.472 

1.475 

2.10 

1.478 

1.481 

1.484 

1.487 

1.490 

1.493 

1.496 

1.499 

1.502 

1.505 

2.20 

1.508 

1.511 

1.513 

1.516 

1.519 

1.522 

1.525 

1.528 

1.530 

1.533 

2.30 

1.536 

1.  539 

1.541 

1.544 

1.547 

1.549 

1.552 

1.555 

1.557 

1.560 

2.40 

1.563 

1.565 

1.568 

1.570 

1.573 

1.576 

1.578 

1.581 

1.533 

1.536 

2.50 

1.588 

1.591 

1.593 

1.596 

1.598 

1.601 

1.603 

1.605 

1.608 

1.610 

2.60 

1.613 

1.615 

1.617 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

1.627 

1.629 

1.631 

1.633 

2.70 

1.636 

1.638 

1.640 

1.643 

1.  645 

1.647 

1.649 

1.651 

1.654 

1.656 

2.80 

1.658 

1.660 

1.662 

1.664 

1.666 

1.669 

1.671 

1.673 

1.675 

1.677 

2.90 

1.679 

1.681 

1.683 

1.635 

1.687 

1.639 

1.691 

1.693 

1.695 

1.697 

3.00 

1.699 

1.701 

1.703 

1.705 

1.707 

1.709 

1.711 

1.713 

1.715 

1.717 

3.10 

1,719 

1.721 

1.722 

1.724 

1.726 

1.728 

1.730 

1.732 

1.734 

1.735 

WATER  CONTENT 


63   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.338 

1.342 

1.346 

1.349 

1.353 

1.357 

1.360 

1.364 

1.368 

1.371 

1.80 

1.375 

1.3  78 

1.382 

1.386 

1.38^ 

1.393 

1.396 

1.399 

1.403 

1.406 

1.90 

1.410 

1.413 

1.416 

1.420 

1.423 

1.426 

1.430 

1.433 

1.436 

1.439 

2.00 

1.442 

1.446 

1.449 

1.452 

1.455 

1.458 

1.461 

1.464 

1.467 

1.470 

2.10 

1.474 

1.477 

1.430 

1.483 

1.485 

1.488 

1.491 

1.494 

1.497 

1.500 

2.20 

1.503 

1.506 

1.509 

1.511 

1.514 

1.517 

1.520 

1.523 

1.525 

1.528 

2.30 

1.531 

1.534 

1.536 

1.539 

1.542 

1.544 

1.547 

1.550 

1.552 

1.555 

2.40 

1.557 

1.560 

1.562 

1.565 

1.568 

1.570 

1.573 

1.575 

1.578 

1.580 

2.50 

1.583 

1.585 

1.587 

1.590 

1.592 

1.595 

1.597 

1.599 

1.602 

1.604 

2.60 

1.607 

1.609 

1.611 

1.613 

1.616 

1.618 

1.620 

1.623 

1.625 

1.627 

2.70 

1.629 

1.632 

1.634 

1.636 

1.638 

1.640 

1.643 

1.645 

1.647 

1.649 

2.80 

1.651 

1.653 

1.655 

1.658 

1.660 

1.662 

1.664 

1.666 

1.668 

1.670 

2.90 

1.672 

1.674 

1.676 

1.678 

1.680 

1.682 

1.684 

1.636 

1.688 

1.690 

3.00 

1.692 

1.694 

1.696 

1.698 

1.700 

1.702 

1.704 

1.705 

1.707 

1.709 

3.10 

1.711 

1.713 

t.715 

1.717 

1.719 

1.720 

1.722 

1.724 

1.726 

1.728 

20 


WATER  CONTENT 


64   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.335 

1.339 

1.343 

1.346 

1.350 

1.354 

1.357 

1.361 

1.365 

1.368 

1.80 

1.372 

1.375 

1.379 

1.382 

1.386 

1.389 

1.393 

1.396 

1.399 

1.403 

1.90 

1.406 

1.409 

1.413 

1.416 

1.419 

1.423 

1.426 

1.429 

1.432 

1.435 

2.00 

1.439 

1.442 

1.445 

1.448 

1.451 

1.454 

1.457 

1.460 

1.463 

1.466 

2.10 

1.469 

1.472 

1.475 

1.478 

1.481 

1.484 

1.487 

1.490 

1.493 

1.496 

2.20 

1.498 

1.501 

1.504 

1.507 

1.510 

1.512 

1.515 

1.518 

1.520 

1.523 

2.30 

1.526 

1.529 

1.531 

1.534 

1.537 

1.539 

1.542 

1.544 

1.547 

1.549 

2.40 

1.552 

1.555 

1.557 

1.560 

1.562 

1.565 

1.567 

1.570 

1.572 

1.574 

2.50 

1.577 

1.579 

1.582 

1.584 

1.587 

1.589 

1.591 

1.594 

1.596 

1.598 

2.60 

1.601 

1.603 

1.605 

1.607 

1.610 

1.612 

1.614 

1.617 

1.619 

1.621 

2.70 

1.623 

1.625 

1.628 

1.630 

1.632 

1.634 

1.636 

1.638 

1.640 

1.643 

2.80 

1.645 

1.647 

1.649 

1.651 

1.653 

1.655 

1.657 

1.659 

1.661 

1.663 

2.90 

1.665 

1.667 

1.669 

1.671 

1.673 

1.675 

1.677 

1.679 

1.681 

1.683 

3.00 

1.685 

1.687 

1.689 

1.691 

1.693 

1.694 

1.696 

1.698 

1.700 

1.702 

3.10 

1.704 

1.706 

1.707 

1.709 

1.711 

1.713 

1.715 

1.716 

1.718 

1.720 

WATER  CONTENT 


65   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.333 

1.336 

1.340 

1.344 

1.347 

1.351 

1.354 

1.358 

1.362 

1.365 

1.80 

1.369 

1.37? 

1.376 

1.379 

1.383 

1.3  86 

1.389 

1.393 

1.396 

1.399 

1.90 

1.403 

1.406 

1.409 

1.413 

1.416 

1.419 

1.422 

1.425 

1.429 

1.432 

2.00 

1.435 

1.438 

1.441 

1.444 

1.447 

1.450 

1.453 

1.456 

1.459 

1.462 

2.10 

1.465 

1.468 

1.471 

1.474 

1.477 

1.480 

1.483 

1.485 

1.488 

1.491 

2.20 

1.494 

1.497 

1.499 

1.502 

1.505 

1.508 

1.510 

1.513 

1.516 

1.518 

2.30 

1.521 

1.524 

1.526 

1.529 

1.532 

1.534 

1.537 

1.539 

1.542 

1.544 

2.40 

1.547 

1.549 

1.552 

1.554 

1.557 

1.559 

1.562 

1.564 

1.567 

1.569 

2.50 

1.571 

1.574 

1.576 

1.579 

1.581 

1.583 

1.586 

1.588 

1.590 

1.593 

2.60 

1.595 

1.597 

1.599 

1.602 

1.604 

1.606 

1.608 

1.610 

1.613 

1.615 

2.70 

1.617 

1.619 

1.621 

1.624 

1.626 

1.628 

1.630 

1.632 

1.634 

1.636 

2.80 

1.638 

1.640 

1.642 

1.644 

1.647 

1.649 

1.651 

1.653 

1.655 

1.657 

2.90 

1.659 

1.661 

1.663 

1.664 

1.666 

1.668 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

1.676 

3.00 

1.678 

1.680 

1.682 

1.684 

1.685 

1.687 

1.689 

1.691 

1.693 

1.695 

3.10 

1.697 

1.698 

1.700 

1.702 

1.704 

1.705 

1.707 

1.709 

1.711 

1.713 

WATER  CONTENT 


66       PERCENT 


DG 


1 


8 


1.70 
1.80 
l.°0 
2.00 
2.10 
2.20 
2.30 
2.40 
2.50 
2.60 
2.70 
2.80 
2.90 
3.00 

3.10 


1.330 
1.366 
1.399 
1.431 
1.461 
1.489 
1.516 
1.542 
1.566 
1.589 
1.611 
1.632 
1.652 
1.671 
1.689 


1.3  34 
1.369 
1.403 
1.434 
1.464 
1.492 
1.519 
1.544 
1.568 
1.591 
1.613 
1.634 
1.654 
1.673 

1.691 


1.337 
1.373 
1.406 
1.437 
1.467 
1.495 
1.521 
1.547 
1.571 
1.594 
1.615 
1.636 
1.656 
1.675 
1.693 


1.341 
1.3  76 
1.409 
1.440 
1.470 
1.498 
1.524 
1.549 
1.573 
1.596 
1.617 
1.638 
1.658 
1.677 
1.695 


1.344 
1.379 
1.412 
1.443 
1.473 
1.500 
1.527 
1.552 
1.575 
1.598 
1.620 
1.640 
1.660 
1.679 
1.697 


1.348 
1.383 
1.415 
1.446 
1.475 
1.503 
1.529 
1.554 
1.578 
1.600 
1.622 
1.642 
1.662 
1.680 
1.698 


1.352 
1.386 
1.419 
1.449 
1.478 
1.506 
1.532 
1.556 
1.580 
1.602 
1.624 
1.644 
1.664 
1.682 
1.700 


1.355 
1.389 
1.422 
1.452 
1.481 
1.508 
1.534 
1.559 
1.582 
1.605 
1.626 
1.646 
1.665 
1.684 
1.702 


1.359 
1.393 
1.425 
1.455 
1.484 
1.511 
1.537 
1.561 
1.585 
1.607 
1.628 
1.648 
1.667 
1.686 
1.703 


1.362 
1.396 
1.428 
1.458 
1.487 
1.514 
1.539 
1.564 
1.587 
1.609 
1.630 
1.650 
1.669 
1.688 
1.705 


21 


WATER    CONTENT 


67       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.327 

1.331 

1.335 

1.338 

1.342 

1.345 

1.349 

1.352 

1.356 

1.359 

1.80 

1.363 

1.366 

1.369 

1.373 

1.376 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.389 

1.393 

1.90 

1.396 

1.399 

1.402 

1.406 

1.409 

1.412 

1.415 

1.418 

1.421 

1.424 

2.00 

1.427 

1.430 

1.433 

1.436 

1.439 

1.442 

1.445 

1.448 

1.451 

1.454 

2.10 

1.457 

1.460 

1.463 

1.466 

1.468 

1.471 

1.474 

1.477 

1.480 

1.482 

2.20 

1.485 

1.488 

1.490 

1.493 

1.496 

1.499 

1.501 

1.504 

1.506 

1.509 

2.30 

1.512 

1.514 

1.517 

1.519 

1.522 

1.524 

1.527 

1.529 

1.532 

1.534 

2.40 

1.537 

1.539 

1.542 

1.544 

1.547 

1.549 

1.551 

1.554 

1.556 

1.558 

2.50 

1.561 

1.563 

1.565 

1.568 

1.570 

1.572 

1.575 

1.577 

1.579 

1.581 

2.60 

1.584 

1.586 

1.588 

1.590 

1.592 

1.594 

1.5  97 

1.599 

1.601 

1.603 

2.70 

1.605 

1.607 

1.609 

1.612 

1.614 

1.616 

1.618 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

2.80 

1.626 

1.628 

1.630 

1.632 

1.634 

1.636 

1.638 

1.640 

1.642 

1.644 

2.90 

1.646 

1.648 

1.649 

1.651 

1.653 

1.655 

1.657 

1.659 

1.661 

1.663 

3.00 

1.664 

1.666 

1.668 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

1.675 

1.677 

1.679 

1.681 

3.10 

1.682 

1.684 

1.686 

1.688 

1.689 

1.691 

1.693 

1.695 

1.696 

1.698 

WATER    CONTENT 


68   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.325 

1.328 

1.332 

1.335 

1.339 

1.342 

1.346 

1.349 

1.353 

1.356 

1.80 

1.360 

1.363 

1.366 

1.370 

1.373 

1.376 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.389 

1.90 

1.393 

1.396 

1.399 

1.402 

1.405 

1.408 

1.412 

1.415 

1.418 

1.421 

2.00 

1.424 

1.427 

1.430 

1.433 

1.436 

1.439 

1.442 

1.444 

1.447 

1.450 

2.10 

1.453 

1.456 

1.459 

1.462 

1.464 

1.467 

1.470 

1.473 

1.475 

1.478 

2.20 

1.481 

1.483 

1.486 

1.489 

1.491 

1.494 

1.497 

1.499 

1.502 

1.504 

2.30 

1.507 

1.510 

1.512 

1.515 

1.517 

1.520 

1.522 

1.525 

1.527 

1.529 

2.40 

1.532 

1.534 

1.537 

1.539 

1.542 

1.544 

1.546 

1.549 

1.551 

1.553 

2.50 

1.556 

1.558 

1.560 

1.562 

1.565 

1.567 

1.569 

1.571 

1.574 

1.576 

2.60 

1.578 

1.580 

1.582 

1.585 

1.587 

1.589 

1.591 

1.593 

1.595 

1.597 

2.70 

1.599 

1.602 

1.604 

1.606 

1.608 

1.610 

1.612 

1.614 

1.616 

1.618 

2.80 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

1.626 

1  .628 

1.630 

1.632 

1.634 

1.635 

1.637 

2.90 

1.639 

1.641 

1.643 

1.645 

1.647 

1.649 

1.651 

1.652 

1.654 

1.656 

3.00 

1.658 

1.660 

1.662 

1.663 

1.665 

1.667 

1.669 

1.670 

1.672 

1.674 

3.10 

1.676 

1.677 

1.679 

1.681 

1.683 

1.684 

1.686 

1.688 

1.689 

1.691 

WATER  CONTENT 


69   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.322 

1.326 

1.329 

1.333 

1.336 

1.340 

1.343 

1.347 

1.350 

1.353 

1.80 

1.357 

1.360 

1.364 

1.367 

1.370 

1.373 

1.377 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.90 

1.389 

1.393 

1.396 

1.399 

1.402 

1.405 

1.408 

1.411 

1.414 

1.417 

2.00 

1.420 

1.423 

1.426 

1.429 

1.432 

1.435 

1.438 

1.441 

1.443 

1.446 

2.10 

1.449 

1.452 

1.455 

1.458 

1  .  460 

1.463 

1.466 

1.469 

1.471 

1.474 

2.20 

1.477 

1.479 

1.482 

1.484 

1.487 

1.490 

1.492 

1.495 

1.497 

1.500 

2.30 

1.503 

1.505 

1.508 

1.510 

1.513 

1.515 

1.517 

1.520 

1.522 

1.525 

2.40 

1.527 

1.529 

1.532 

1.534 

1.537 

1.539 

1.541 

1.544 

1.546 

1.548 

2.50 

1.550 

1.553 

1.555 

1.557 

1.559 

1.562 

1.564 

1.566 

1.568 

1.570 

2.60 

1.573 

1.575 

1.577 

1.579 

1.581 

1.583 

1.585 

1.588 

1.590 

1.592 

2.70 

1.594 

1.596 

1.598 

1.600 

1.602 

1.604 

1.606 

1.608 

1.610 

1.612 

2.80 

1.614 

1.616 

1.618 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

1.626 

1.627 

1.629 

1.631 

2.90 

1.633 

1.635 

1.637 

1.639 

1.641 

1.642 

1.644 

1.646 

1.648 

1.650 

3.00 

1.651 

1.653 

1.655 

1.657 

1.659 

1.660 

1.662 

1.664 

1.666 

1.667 

3.10 

1.669 

1.671 

1.672 

1.674 

1.676 

1.677 

1.679 

1.681 

1.682 

1.684 

22 


WATER  CONTENT         70       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.320    1.323    1.327  1.330  1.334    1.337    1.341  1.344  1.347    1.351 

1.80  1.354    1.357    1.361  1.364  1.367    1.370    1.374  1.377  1.380    1.383 

1.90  1.386    1.389    1.392  1.396  1.3°Q    1.402    1.405  1.408  1.411    1.414 

2.00  1.417    1.420     1.423  1.425  1.428    1.431    1.434  1.437  1.440    1.443 

2.10  1.445    1.448    1.451  1.454  1.456    1.459    1.462  1.464  1.467    1.470 

2.20  1.472    1.475    1.478  1.480  1.483    1.485    1.488  1.491  1.493    1.496 

2.30  1.498    1.501     1.503  1.506  1.508    1.510    1.513  1.515  1.518    1.520 

2.40  1.522    1.525    1.527  1.529  1.532    1.534    1.536  1.539  1.541    1.543 

2.50  1.545    1.548     1.550  1.552  1.554    1.557    1.559  1.561  1.563    1.565 

2.60  1.567    1.570    1.572  1.574  1.576    1.578    1.580  1.582  1.584    1.586 

2.70  1.588    1.590    1.592  1.594  1.596    1.598    1.600  1.602  1.604    1.606 

2.80  1.608    1.610    1.612  1.614  1.616    1.618    1.620  1.621  1.623    1.625 

2.90  1.627    1.629    1.631  1.633  1.634    1.636    1.638  1.640  1.642    1.643 

3.00  1.645    1.647    1.649  1.650  1.652    1.654    1.656  1.657  1.659    1.661 

3.10  1.662    1.664    1.666  1.667  1.669    1.671     1.672  1.674  1.676    1.677 

WATER  CONTENT          71       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.317    1.321    1.324  1.328  1.331     1.334    1.338  1.341  1.345    1.348 

1.80  1.351     1.354    1.358  1.361  1.364   1.367    1,371  1.374  1.377    1.380 

1.90  1.383    1.386    1.389  1.392  1.395    1.398    1.401  1.404  1.407    1.410 

2.00  1.413    1.416    1.419  1.422  1.425     1.428    1.430  1.433  1.436    1.439 

2.10  1.442    1.444    1.447  1.450  1.452     1.455    1.458  1.461  1.463    1.466 

2.20  1.468    1.471     1.474  1.476  1.479    1.481    1.484  1.486  1.489    1.491 

2.30  1.494    1.496    1.499  1.501  1.503    1.506    1.508  1.511  1.513    1.515 

2.40  1.518    1.520     1.522  1.525  1.527    1.529    1.532  1.534  1.536    1.538 

2.50  1.541    1.543    1.545  1.547  1.549    1.552    1.554  1.556  1.558    1.560 

2.60  1.562    1.564    1.566  1.568  1.571     1.573    1.575  1.577  1.579    1.581 

2.70  1.583    1.585    1.587  1.589  1.591     1.593    1.595  1.597  1.599    1.600 

2.80  1.602    1.604    1.606  1.608  1.610    1.612    1.614  1.616  1.617    1.619 

2.°0  1.621    1.623    1.625  1.627  1.628    1.630    1.632  1.634  1.635    1.637 

3.00  1.639    1.641     1.642  1.644  1.646    1.648    1.649  1.651  1.653    1.654 

3.10  1.656    1.658    1.659  1.661  1.663    1.664    1.666  1.668  1.669    1.671 

WATER  CONTENT          72       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.315    1.318    1.322  1.325  1.328    1.332    1.335  1.339  1.342    1.345 

1.80  1.348    1.352    1.355  1.358  1.361     1.364    1.368  1.371  1.374    1.377 

1.90  1.380    1.383    1.386  1.389  1.392    1.395    1.398  1.401  1.404    1.407 

2.00  1.410    1.413    1.416  1.418  1.421     1.424    1.427  1.430  1.432    1.435 

2.10  1.438    1.441     1.443  1.446  1.449    1.451     1.454  1.457  1.459    1.462 

2.20  1.464    1.467    1.470  1.472  1.475    1.477    1.480  1.482  1.485    1.487 

2.30  1.489    1.492     1.494  1.497  1.499    1.501    1.504  1.506  1.509    1.511 

2.40  1.513    1.516    1.518  1.520  1.522    1.525    1.527  1.529  1.531    1.534 

2.50  1.536    1.538    1.540  1.542  1.544    1.547    1.549  1.551  1.553    1.555 

2.60  1.557    1.559    1.561  1.563  1.565    1.567    1.569  1.571  1.573    1.575 

2.70  1.577    1.579    1.581  1.583  1.585    1.587    1.589  1.591  1.593    1.595 

2.80  1.597    1.599    1.601  1.602  1.604    1.606    1.608  1.610  1.612    1.613 

2.90  1.615    1.617    1.619  1.621  1.622    1.624    1.626  1.628  1.629    1.631 

3.00  1.633    1.635    1.636  1.638  1.640    1.641    1.643  1.645  1.646    1.648 

3.10  1.650    1.651    1.653  1.655  1.656    1.658    1.659  1.661  1.663    1.664 

23 


WATER  CONTENT 


73       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.312 

1.316 

1.319 

1.323 

1.326 

1.329 

1.333 

1.336 

1.339 

1.342 

1.80 

1.346 

1.349 

1.352 

1.355 

1.358 

1.362 

1.365 

1.368 

1.371 

1.374 

1.90 

1.377 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.389 

1.392 

1.395 

1.398 

1.401 

1.404 

2.00 

1.407 

1.409 

1.412 

1.415 

1.418 

1.421 

1.423 

1.426 

1.429 

1.432 

2.10 

1.434 

1.437 

1.440 

1.442 

1.445 

1.448 

1.450 

1.453 

1.455 

1.458 

2.20 

1.460 

1.463 

1.466 

1.468 

1.471 

1.473 

1.4  76 

1.478 

1.480 

1.483 

2.30 

1.485 

1.488 

1.490 

1.492 

1.495 

1.497 

1.499 

1.502 

1.504 

1.506 

2.40 

1.509 

1.511 

1.513 

1.516 

1.518 

1.520 

1.522 

1.524 

1.527 

1.529 

2.50 

1.531 

1.533 

1.535 

1.537 

1.540 

1.542 

1.544 

1.546 

1.548 

1.550 

2.60 

1.552 

1.554 

1.556 

1.558 

1.560 

1.562 

1.564 

1.566 

1.568 

1.570 

2.70 

1.572 

1.5  74 

1.576 

1.578 

1.580 

1.582 

1.584 

1.586 

1.588 

1.589 

2.80 

1.591 

1.593 

1.595 

1.597 

1.599 

1.601 

1.602 

1.604 

1.606 

1.608 

2.90 

1.610 

1.611 

1.613 

1.615 

1.617 

1.618 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

1.625 

3.00 

1.627 

1.629 

1.630 

1.632 

1.634 

1.635 

1.637 

1.639 

1.640 

1.642 

3.10 

1.644 

1.645 

1.647 

1.648 

1.650 

1.652 

1.653 

1.655 

1.656 

1.658 

WATER    CONTENT 


7*   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.310 

1.313 

1.317 

1.320 

1.323 

1.327 

1.330 

1.333 

1.337 

1.340 

1.80 

1.343 

1.346 

1.349 

1.353 

1.356 

1.359 

1.362 

1.365 

1.368 

1.371 

1.90 

1.374 

1.377 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.389 

1.392 

1.395 

1.398 

1.400 

2.00 

1.40  3 

1.406 

1.409 

1.412 

1.414 

1.417 

1.420 

1.423 

1.425 

1.428 

2.10 

1.431 

1.433 

1.436 

1.439 

1.441 

1.444 

1.446 

1.449 

1.452 

1.454 

2.20 

1.457 

1.45Q 

1.462 

1.464 

1.467 

1.469 

1.471 

1.474 

1.476 

1.479 

2.30 

1.481 

1.484 

1.486 

1.488 

1.491 

1.493 

1.495 

1.497 

1.500 

1.502 

2.40 

1.504 

1.507 

1.509 

1.511 

1.513 

1.515 

1.518 

1.520 

1.522 

1.524 

2.50 

1.526 

1.528 

1.531 

1.533 

1.535 

1.537 

1.539 

1.541 

1.543 

1.545 

2.60 

1.547 

1.549 

1.551 

1.553 

1.555 

1.557 

1.559 

1.561 

1.563 

1.565 

2.70 

1.567 

1.569 

1.571 

1.573 

1.575 

1.577 

1.578 

1.580 

1.582 

1.584 

2.80 

1.5  86 

1.588 

1.590 

1.591 

1.593 

1.595 

1.597 

1.599 

1.600 

1.602 

2.90 

1.604 

1.606 

1.607 

1.609 

1.611 

1.613 

1.614 

1.616 

1.618 

1.619 

3.00 

1.621 

1.623 

1.624 

1.626 

1  .628 

1.629 

1.631 

1.633 

1.634 

1.636 

3.10 

1.638 

1.639 

1.641 

1.642 

1.644 

1.645 

1.647 

1.649 

1.650 

1.652 

WATER  CONTENT 


75   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.308 

1.311 

1.314 

1.318 

1.321 

1.324 

1.328 

1.331 

1.334 

1.337 

1.80 

1.340 

1.344 

1.347 

1.350 

1.353 

1.356 

1.3  59 

1.362 

1.365 

1.368 

1.90 

1.371 

1.374 

1.377 

1.380 

1.383 

1.386 

1.389 

1.392 

1.3  94 

1.397 

2.00 

1.400 

1.403 

1.406 

1.408 

1.411 

1.414 

1.417 

1.419 

1.422 

1.425 

2.10 

1.427 

1.430 

1.432 

1.435 

1.438 

1.440 

1.443 

1.445 

1.448 

1.450 

2.20 

1.453 

1.455 

1.458 

1.460 

1.463 

1.465 

1.468 

1.470 

1.472 

1.475 

2.30 

1.477 

1.479 

1.482 

1.484 

1.486 

1.489 

1.491 

1.493 

1.496 

1.498 

2.40 

1.500 

1.502 

1.504 

1.507 

1.509 

1.511 

1.513 

1.515 

1.517 

1.520 

2.50 

1.522 

1.524 

1.526 

1.528 

1.530 

1.532 

1.534 

1.536 

1.538 

1.540 

2.60 

1.542 

1.544 

1.546 

1.548 

1.550 

1.552 

1.554 

1.556 

1.558 

1.560 

2.70 

1.562 

1.564 

1.  566 

1.568 

1.570 

1.571 

1.573 

1.575 

1.577 

1.579 

2.80 

1.581 

1.582 

1.584 

1.586 

1.588 

1.590 

1.591 

1.593 

1.595 

1.597 

2.00 

1.598 

1.600 

1.602 

1.604 

1.605 

1.607 

1.609 

1.610 

1.612 

1.614 

3.00 

1.615 

1.617 

1.619 

1.620 

1.622 

1.624 

1.625 

1.627 

1.628 

1.630 

3.10 

1.632 

1.633 

1.635 

1.636 

1.638 

1.639 

1.641 

1.642 

1.644 

1.646 

24 


WATER  CONTENT          76       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.305    1.309    1.312  1.315  1.319    1.322    1.325    1.328  1.332    1.335 

1.80  1.338    1.341     1.344  1.347  1.350    1.353    1.356    1.359  1.362    1.365 

1.90  1.368    1.371     1.374  1.377  1.380    1.383    1.386    1.388  1.391    1.394 

2.00  1.397    1.400    1.402  1.405  1.408    1.410    1.413    1.416  1.418    1.421 

2.10  1.424    1.426    1.429  1.431  1.434    1.437    1.439    1.442  1.444    1.447 

2.20  1.449    1.452    1.454  1.456  1.459    1.461    1.464    1.466  1.468    1.471 

2.30  1.473    1.475    1.478  1.480  1.482    1.485    1.487    1.489  1.491    1.494 

2.40  1.496    1.498    1.500  1.502  1.504    1.507    1.509    1.511  1.513    1.515 

2.50  1.517    1.519    1.521  1.523  1.526    1.528    1.530    1.532  1.534    1.536 

2.60  1.538    1.540    1.542  1.544  1.546    1.547    1.549    1.551  1.553    1.555 

2.70  1.557    1.559    1.561  1.563  1.564    1.566    1.568    1.570  1.572    1.574 

2.80  1.575    1.577    1.579  1.581  1.583    1.584    1.586    1.588  1.590    1.591 

2.90  1.593    1.595    1.596  1.598  1.600    1.601     1.603    1.605  1.606    1.608 

3.00  1.610    1.611     1.613  1.615  1.616    1.618    1.619    1.621  1.623    1.624 

3.10  1.626    1.627    1.629  1.630  1.632    1.633    1.635    1.637  1.638    1.640 

WATER  CONTENT         77       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.303    1.306    1.310  1.313  1.316    1.319    1.323    1.326  1.329    1.332 

1.80  1.335    1.338     1.341  1.345  1.348    1.351    1.354    1.357  1.360    1.362 

1.90  1.365    1.368    1.371  1.374  1.377    1.380    1.383    1.385  1.388    1.391 

2.00  1.394    1.396    1.399  1.402  1.405     1.407    1.410    1.413  1.415    1.418 

2.10  1.420    1.423    1.425  1.428  1.431     1.433    1.436    1.438  1.441    1.443 

2.20  1.445    1.448    1.450  1.453  1.455    1.457    1.460    1.462  1.465    1.467 

2.30  1.469     1.471     1.474  1.476  1.478    1.481    1.4*3    1.435  1.487    1.489 

2.40  1.492    1.494    1.496  1.4^8  1.500    1.502    1.504    1.507  1.509    1.511 

2.50  1.513    1.515    1.517  1.519  1.521     1.523    1.525    1.527  1.529    1.531 

2.60  1.533    1.535    1.537  1.539  1.541     1.543    1.545    1.546  1.548    1.550 

2.70  1.552    1.554    1.556  1.558  1.560    1.561    1.563    1.565  1.567    1.569 

2.80  1.570    1.572    1.574  1.576  1.577    1.579    1.581    1.583  1.584    1.586 

2.90  1.588    1.589    1.591  1.593  1.594    1.596    1.598    1.599  1.601    1.603 

3.00  1.604    1.606    1.607  1.609  1.611     1.612    1.614    1.615  1.617    1.618 

3.10  1.620    1.622    1.623  1.625  1.626    1.628    1.629    1.631  1.632    1.634 

WATER  CONTENT         78       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.301    1.304    1.307  1.311  1.314    1.317    1.320    1.323  1.327    1.330 

1.80  1.333    1.336    1.33°  1.342  1.345    1.348    1.351     1.354  1.357    1.360 

1.90  1.363    1.365    1.368  1.371  1.374    1.377    1.380    1.382  1.385    1.388 

2.00  1.391    1.3Q3    1.3<?6  1.399  1.401     1.404    1.407    1.409  1.412    1.414 

2.10  1.417    1.420    1.422  1.425  1.427    1.430    1.432    1.435  1.437    1.439 

2.20  1.442    1.444    1.447  1.449  1.451     1.454    1.456    1.458  1.461    1.463 

2.30  1.465    1.468    1.470  1.472  1.474    1.477    1.479    1.481  1.483    1.485 

2.40  1.487    1.490    1.492  1.494  1.496    1.498    1.500    1.502  1.504    1.506 

2.50  1.508    1.511     1.513  1.515  1.517    1.519    1.521    1.523  1.524    1.526 

2.60  1.528    1.530    1.532  1.534  1.536    1.538    1.540    1.542  1.544    1.545 

2.70  1.547    1.549    1.551  1.553  1.555    1.556    1.558    1.560  1.562    1.564 

2.80  1.565    1.567    1.569  1.571  1.572    1.574    1.576    1.577  1.579    1.581 

2.90  1.582    1.584    1.586  1.587  1.589    1.591    1.592    1.59%  1.596    1.597 

3.00  1.599    1.600    1.602  1.604  1.605    1.607    1.608    1.610  1.611    1.619 

3.10  1.614    1.616    1.617  1.619  1.620    1.622    1.623    1.625  1.626    1.628 

25 


WATER  CONTENT    79   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2 


1.70 

1.299 

1.302 

1.305 

1.308 

1.  312 

1.315 

1.318 

1.321 

1.324 

1.327 

1.80 

1.330 

1.333 

1.336 

1.339 

1.342 

1.345 

1.348 

1.351 

1.354 

1.357 

1.90 

1.360 

1.363 

1.366 

1.368 

1.371 

1.374 

1.377 

1.379 

1.382 

1.385 

2.00 

1.388 

1.390 

1.393 

1.396 

1.398 

1.401 

1.403 

1.406 

1.409 

1.411 

2.10 

1.414 

1.416 

1.419 

1.421 

1.424 

1.426 

1.429 

1.431 

1.433 

1.436 

2.20 

1.438 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.448 

1.450 

1.452 

1.455 

1.457 

1.459 

2.30 

1.461 

1.464 

1.466 

1.468 

1.470 

1.473 

1.475 

1.477 

1.479 

1.481 

2.40 

1.483 

1.486 

1.488 

1.490 

1.492 

1.494 

1.496 

1.498 

1.500 

1.502 

2.50 

1.504 

1.506 

1.508 

1.510 

1.512 

1.514 

1.516 

1.518 

1.520 

1.522 

2.60 

1.524 

1.526 

1.528 

1.530 

1.532 

1.533 

1.535 

1.537 

1.539 

1.541 

2.70 

1.543 

1.544 

1.546 

1.548 

1.550 

1.552 

1.553 

1.555 

1.557 

1.559 

2.80 

1.560 

1.562 

1.564 

1.5  66 

1.567 

1.569 

1.571 

1.572 

1.574 

1.576 

2.90 

1.577 

1.579 

1.581 

1.582 

1.584 

1.585 

1.587 

1.589 

1.590 

1.592 

3.00 

1.593 

1.595 

1.597 

1.598 

1.600 

1.601 

1.603 

1.604 

1.606 

1.607 

3.10 

1.609 

1.610 

1.612 

1.613 

1.615 

1.616 

1.618 

1.619 

1.621 

1.622 

WATER  CONTENT  80   PERCENT 

OG  0123456789 

1.70  1.297  1.300    1.303  1.306  1.309  1.312    1.316  1.319  1.322    1.325 

1.80  1.328  1.331     1.334  1.337  1.340  1.343    1.346  1.349  1.351    1.354 

1.90  1.357  1.360    1.363  1.366  1.368  1.371     1.374  1.377  1.379    1.382 

2.00  1.385  1.387    1.390  1.393  1.395  1.398    1.400  1.403  1.405    1.408 

2.10  1.410  1.413    1.415  1.418  1.420  1.423    1.425  1.428  1.430    1.432 

2.20  1.435  1.437    1.439  1.442  1.444  1.446    1.449  1.451  1.453    1.456 

2.30  1.458  1.460    1.462  1.464  1.467  1.469    1.471  1.473  1.475    1.477 

2.40  1.479  1.482    1.484  1.486  1.488  1.490    1.492  1.494  1.496    1.498 

2.50  1.500  1.502    1.504  1.506  1.508  1.510    1.512  1.514  1.516    1.518 

2.60  1.519  1.521     1.523  1.525  1.527  1.529    1.531  1.533  1.534    1.536 

2.70  1.538  1.540    1.542  1.543  1.545  1.547    1.549  1.550  1.552    1.554 

2.80  1.556  1.557    1.559  1.561  1.562  1.564    1.566  1.567  1.569    1.571 

2.90  1.572  1.574    1.576  1.577  1.579  1.580    1.582  1.584  1.585    1.587 

3.00  1.588  1.590    1.591  l.5°3  1.594  1.596    1.597  1.599  1.600    1.602 

3.10  1.603  1.605    1.606  1.608  1.609  1.611     1.612  1.614  1.615    1.617 

WATER  CONTENT  81       PERCENT 

OG  0123456789 

1.70  1.294  1.298    1.301  1.304  1.307  1.310    1.313  1.316  1.319    1.322 

1.80  1.325  1.328    1.331  1.334  1.337  1.340    1.343  1.346  1.349    1.352 

1.90  1.354  1.357    1.360  1.363  1.366  1.368    1.371  1.374  1.376    1.379 

2.00  1.382  1.384    1.387  1.390  1.392  1.395    1.397  1.400  1.402    1.405 

2.10  1.407  1.410     1.412  1.415  1.417  1.419    1.422  1.424  1.427    1.429 

2.20  1.431  1.434    1.436  1.438  1.441  1.443    1.445  1.447  1.450    1.452 

2.30  1.454  1.456    1.458  1.461  1.463  1.465    1.467  1.469  1.471    1.473 

2.40  1.476  1.478    1.480  1.482  1.484  1.486    1.488  1.490  1.492    1.494 

2.50  1.496  1.498    1.500  1.502  1.504  1.506    1.508  1.509  1.511    1.513 

2.60  1.515  1.517    1.519  1.521  1.523  1.524    1.526  1.528  1.530    1.532 

2.70  1.533  1.535    1.537  1.539  1.540  1.542    1.544  1.546  1.547    1.549 

2.80  1.551  1.552    1.554  1.556  1.558  1.559    1.561  1.562  1.564    1.566 

2.90  1.567  1.569    1.571  1.572  1.574  1.575    1.577  i.578  1.580    1.582 

3.00  1.583  1.585    1.586  1.588  1.589  1.591    1.592  1.594  1.595    1.597 

3.10  1.598  1.600    1.601  i.602  1.604  1.605    1.607  1.608  1.610    1.611 

26 


WATER  CONTENT 


82   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.292 

1.296 

1.299 

1.302 

1.305 

1.308 

1.311 

1.314 

1.317 

1.320 

1.80 

1.323 

1.326 

1.329 

1.332 

1.335 

1.338 

1.341 

1.343 

1.346 

1.349 

l.°0 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.363 

1.366 

1.368 

1.371 

1.374 

1.376 

2.00 

1.379 

1.381 

1.384 

1.387 

1.389 

1.392 

1.394 

1.397 

1.399 

1.402 

2.10 

1.404 

1.407 

1.409 

1.411 

1.414 

1.416 

1.419 

1.421 

1.423 

1.426 

2.20 

1.428 

1.430 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.439 

1.442 

1.444 

1.446 

1.448 

2.30 

1.450 

1.453 

1.455 

1.457 

1.459 

1.461 

1.463 

1.465 

1.468 

1.470 

2.40 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.480 

1.482 

1.484 

1.486 

1.488 

1.490 

2.50 

1.492 

1.4<?4 

1.496 

1.498 

1.500 

1.501 

1.503 

1.505 

1.507 

1.509 

2.60 

1.511 

1.513 

1.515 

1.516 

1.518 

1.520 

1.522 

1.524 

1.525 

1.527 

2.70 

1.529 

1.531 

1.532 

1.534 

1.  536 

1.538 

1.539 

1.541 

1.543 

1.544 

2.80 

1.546 

1.548 

1.549 

1.551 

1.553 

1.554 

1.556 

1.558 

1.559 

1.561 

2.90 

1.562 

1.564 

1.566 

1.567 

1.569 

1.570 

1.572 

1.573 

1.575 

1.577 

3.00 

1.578 

1.580 

1.581 

1.583 

1.584 

1.5  86 

1.587 

1.589 

1.590 

1.591 

3.10 

1.503 

1.504 

1.596 

1.597 

1.599 

1.600 

1.601 

1.603 

1.604 

1.606 

WATER  CONTENT 


83   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.290 

1.293 

1.297 

1.300 

1.303 

1.306 

1.309 

1.312 

1.315 

1.318 

1.80 

1.321 

1.324 

1.327 

1.330 

1.332 

1.335 

1.338 

1.341 

1.344 

1.346 

I.  <»0 

1.349 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.363 

1.365 

1.368 

1.371 

1.373 

2.00 

1.376 

1.379 

1.381 

1.384 

1.386 

1.389 

1.391 

1.394 

1.396 

1.399 

2.10 

1.401 

1.403 

1.406 

1.408 

1.411 

1.413 

1.415 

1.418 

1.420 

1.422 

2.20 

1.425 

1.427 

1.429 

1.431 

1.434 

1.436 

1.438 

1.440 

1.443 

1.445 

2.30 

1.447 

1.449 

1.451 

1.453 

1.455 

1.458 

1.460 

1.462 

1.464 

1.466 

2.40 

1.468 

1.470 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.4  30 

1.482 

1.484 

1.486 

2.50 

1.488 

1.490 

1.492 

1.494 

1.495 

1.497 

1.499 

1.501 

1.503 

1.505 

2.60 

1.507 

1.508 

1.510 

1.512 

1.514 

1.516 

1.517 

1.519 

1.521 

1.523 

2.70 

1.525 

1.526 

1.528 

1.530 

1.531 

1.533 

1.535 

1.537 

1.538 

1.540 

2.80 

1.542 

1.543 

1.545 

1.546 

1.548 

1.550 

1.551 

1.553 

1.555 

1.556 

2.90 

1.558 

1.559 

1.561 

1.562 

1.564 

1.565 

1.567 

1.569 

1.570 

1.572 

3.00 

1.573 

1.575 

1.576 

1.578 

1.579 

1.580 

1.582 

1.583 

1.585 

1.586 

3.10 

1.588 

1.589 

1.591 

1.592 

1.593 

1.595 

1.596 

1.598 

1.599 

1.600 

WATER  CONTENT 


84   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.288 

1.291 

1.295 

1.298 

1.301 

1.304 

1.307 

1.310 

1.313 

1.316 

1.80 

1.318 

1.321 

1.324 

1.327 

1.330 

1.333 

1.3  36 

1.338 

1.341 

1.344 

1.90 

1.347 

1.349 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.363 

1.365 

1.368 

1.371 

2.00 

1.373 

1.376 

1.378 

1.381 

1.  383 

1.386 

1.388 

1.391 

1.393 

1.396 

2.10 

1.398 

1.400 

1.403 

1.405 

1.407 

1.410 

1.412 

1.414 

1.417 

1.419 

2.20 

1.421 

1.424 

1.426 

1.428 

1.430 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.439 

1.441 

2.30 

1.443 

1.446 

1.448 

1.450 

1.452 

1.454 

1.456 

1.458 

1.460 

1.462 

2.40 

1.464 

1.466 

1.468 

1.470 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.480 

1.482 

2.50 

1.484 

1.486 

1.488 

1.490 

1.491 

1.493 

1.495 

1.497 

1.499 

1.501 

2.60 

1.503 

1.504 

1.506 

1.508 

1.510 

1.511 

1.513 

1.515 

1.517 

1.518 

2.70 

1.520 

1.522 

1.524 

1.525 

1.527 

1.529 

1.530 

1.532 

1.534 

1.535 

2.80 

1.537 

1.539 

1.540 

1.542 

1.543 

1.545 

1.547 

1.548 

1.550 

1.551 

2.90 

1.553 

1.555 

1.556 

1.558 

1.559 

1.561 

1.562 

1.564 

1.565 

1.567 

3.00 

1.568 

1.570 

i.571 

1.573 

1.574 

1.576 

1.577 

1.578 

1.580 

1.581 

3.10 

1.583 

1.584 

1.586 

1.587 

1.588 

1.590 

1.591 

1.592 

1.594 

1.595 

27 


WATER  CONTENT 


85   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.286 

1.289 

1.292 

1.295 

1.299 

1.302 

1.304 

1.307 

1.310 

1.313 

1.80 

1.316 

1.31-9 

1.322 

1.325 

1.328 

1.330 

1.333 

1.336 

1.339 

1.341 

1.90 

1.344 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.36  3 

1.365 

1.368 

2.00 

1.370 

1.373 

1.375 

1.378 

1.380 

1.333 

1.385 

1.388 

1.390 

1.393 

2.10 

1.395 

1.397 

1.400 

1.402 

1.404 

1.407 

1.409 

1.411 

1.414 

1.416 

2.20 

1.418 

1.420 

1.423 

1.425 

1.427 

1.429 

1.431 

1.434 

1.436 

1.438 

2.30 

1.440 

1.442 

1.444 

1.446 

1.448 

1.450 

1.452 

1.454 

1.457 

1.459 

2.40 

1.461 

1.463 

1.465 

1.466 

1.468 

1.470 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

2.50 

1.480 

1.482 

1.484 

1.486 

1.487 

1.489 

1.491 

1.49  3 

1.495 

1.497 

2.60 

1.498 

1.500 

1.502 

1.504 

1.506 

1.507 

1.5  09 

1.511 

1.513 

1.514 

2.70 

1.516 

1.518 

1.519 

1.521 

1.523 

1.524 

1.526 

1.528 

1.529 

1.531 

2.80 

1.533 

1.534 

1.536 

1.537 

1.539 

1.541 

1.542 

1.544 

1.545 

1.547 

2.90 

1.548 

1.550 

1.551 

1.553 

1.554 

1.556 

1.557 

1.559 

1.560 

1.562 

3.00 

1.563 

1.565 

1.566 

1.568 

1.569 

1.571 

1.572 

1.573 

1.575 

1.576 

3.10 

1.578 

1.579 

1.581 

1.582 

1.583 

1.585 

1.586 

1.587 

1.589 

1.590 

WATER  CONTENT 


86   PERCENT 


PG 


1.70 

1.284 

1.287 

1.290 

1.293 

1.206 

1.299 

1.302 

1.305 

1.308 

1.311 

1.80 

1.314 

1.317 

1.320 

1.322 

1.325 

1.328 

1.331 

1.334 

1.336 

1.339 

1.90 

1.342 

1.344 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.363 

1.365 

2.00 

1.368 

1.370 

1.373 

1.375 

1.378 

1.380 

1.382 

1.385 

1.387 

1.390 

2.10 

1.392 

1.394 

1.397 

1.399 

1.401 

1.404 

1.406 

1.408 

1.410 

1.413 

2.20 

1.415 

1.417 

1.419 

1.422 

1.424 

1.426 

1.428 

1.430 

1.432 

1.434 

2.30 

1.437 

1.439 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.447 

1.449 

1.451 

1.453 

1.455 

2.40 

1.457 

1.459 

1.461 

1.463 

1.465 

1.467 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

1.474 

2.50 

1.476 

1.478 

1.480 

1.482 

1.484 

1.485 

1.487 

1.489 

1.491 

1.493 

2.60 

1.494 

1.496 

1.498 

1.500 

1.501 

1.503 

1.505 

1.507 

1.508 

1.510 

2.70 

1.512 

1.513 

1.515 

1.517 

1.518 

1.520 

1.522 

1.523 

1.525 

1.527 

2.80 

1.528 

1.530 

1.531 

1.533 

1.535 

1.536 

1.538 

1.539 

1.541 

1.542 

2.90 

1.544 

1.545 

1.547 

1.548 

1.550 

1.551 

1.553 

1.554 

1.556 

1.557 

3.00 

1.559 

1.560 

1.562 

1.563 

1.564 

1.566 

1.567 

1.569 

1.570 

1.571 

3.10 

1.573 

1.574 

1.576 

1.577 

1.578 

1.580 

1.581 

1.582 

1.584 

1.585 

WATER  CONTENT 


87   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.282 

1.285 

1.288 

1.291 

1.294 

1.297 

1.300 

1.303 

1.306 

1.309 

1.80 

1.312 

1.315 

1.317 

1.320 

1.323 

1.326 

1.328 

1.331 

1.334 

1.337 

1.90 

1.339 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

1.362 

2.00 

1.365 

1.367 

1.370 

1.372 

1.375 

1.377 

1.380 

1.382 

1.384 

1.387 

2.10 

1.389 

1.391 

1.394 

1.396 

1.398 

1.401 

1.403 

1.405 

1.407 

1.410 

2.20 

1.412 

1.414 

1.416 

1.418 

1.421 

1.423 

1.425 

1.427 

1.429 

1.431 

2.30 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.439 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.447 

1.449 

1.451 

2.40 

1.453 

1.455 

1.457 

1.459 

1.461 

1.463 

1.465 

1.467 

1.469 

1.471 

2.50 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.480 

1.482 

1.483 

1.485 

1.487 

1.489 

2.60 

1.490 

1.492 

1.494 

1.496 

1.497 

1.499 

1.501 

1.503 

1.504 

1.506 

2.70 

1.508 

1.509 

1.511 

1.513 

1.514 

1.516 

1.517 

1.519 

1.521 

1.522 

2.80 

1.524 

1.525 

1.527 

1.529 

1.530 

1.532 

1.533 

1.535 

1.536 

1.538 

2.90 

1.539 

1.541 

1.542 

1.544 

1.545 

1.547 

1.548 

1.550 

1.551 

1.553 

3.00 

1.554 

1.555 

1.557 

1.558 

1.560 

1.561 

1.563 

1.564 

1.565 

1.567 

3.10 

1.568 

1.569 

1.571 

1.572 

1.573 

1.575 

1.576 

1.577 

1.579 

1.580 

28 


WATER    CONTFNT 


88       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.280 

1.283 

1.286 

1.289 

1.292 

1.295 

1.298 

1.301 

1.304 

1.307 

1.80 

1.310 

1.312 

1.315 

1.318 

1.321 

1.323 

1.326 

1.329 

1.332 

1.334 

1.90 

1.337 

1.339 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

1.360 

2.00 

1.362 

1.365 

1.367 

1.370 

1.372 

1.374 

1.377 

1.379 

1.382 

1.384 

2.10 

1.3P6 

1.389 

1.391 

1.393 

1.395 

1.308 

1.400 

1.402 

1.404 

1.407 

2.20 

1.409 

1.411 

1.413 

1.415 

1.417 

1.419 

1.422 

1.424 

1.426 

1.428 

2.30 

1.430 

1.432 

1.434 

1.436 

1.438 

1.440 

1.442 

1.444 

1.446 

1.448 

2.40 

1.450 

1.452 

1.454 

1.456 

1.458 

1.459 

1.461 

1.463 

1.465 

1.467 

2.50 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.480 

1.481 

1.483 

1.485 

2.60 

1.487 

1.488 

1.490 

1.492 

1.494 

1.495 

1.497 

1.499 

1.500 

1.502 

2.70 

1.504 

1.505 

1.507 

1.508 

1.510 

1.512 

1.513 

1.515 

1.516 

1.518 

2.80 

1.520 

1.521 

1.523 

1.524 

1.526 

1.527 

1.529 

1.530 

1.532 

1.533 

2.90 

1.535 

1.536 

1.538 

1.539 

1.541 

1.542 

1.544 

1.545 

1.547 

1.548 

3.00 

1.549 

1.551 

1.552 

1.554 

1.555 

1.556 

1.558 

1.559 

1.561 

1.562 

3.10 

1.563 

1.565 

1.566 

1.567 

1.569 

1.570 

1.571 

1.573 

1.574 

1.575 

HATER    CONTENT 


89       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.279 

1.282 

1.284 

1.287 

1.290 

1.2Q3 

1.296 

1.299 

1.302 

1.305 

1.80 

1.307 

1.310 

1.313 

1.316 

1.318 

1.321 

1*324 

1.327 

1.329 

1.332 

1.90 

1.334 

1.3  37 

1.340 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.355 

1.357 

2.00 

1.360 

1.362 

1.365 

1.367 

1.369 

1.372 

1.374 

1.376 

1.379 

1.381 

2.10 

1.38  3 

1.386 

1.388 

1.390 

1.392 

1.395 

1.397 

1.399 

1.401 

1.404 

2.20 

1.406 

1.408 

1.410 

1.412 

1.414 

1.416 

1.418 

1.420 

1.423 

1.425 

2.30 

1.427 

1.429 

1.431 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.439 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

2.40 

1.446 

1.448 

1.450 

1.452 

1.454 

1.456 

1.458 

1.460 

1.461 

1.463 

2.50 

1.465 

1.467 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

1.474 

1.476 

1.478 

1.479 

1.481 

2.60 

1.483 

1.485 

1.486 

1.488 

1.490 

1.491 

1.493 

1.495 

1.496 

1.498 

2.70 

1.500 

1.501 

1.503 

1.504 

1.  506 

1.508 

1.509 

1.511 

1.512 

1.514 

2.80 

1.515 

1.517 

1.519 

1.520 

1.522 

1.523 

1.525 

1.526 

1.528 

1.529 

2.90 

1.531 

1.532 

1.534 

1.535 

1.  536 

1.538 

1.539 

1.541 

1.542 

1.544 

3.00 

1.545 

1.546 

1.548 

1.549 

1.551 

1.552 

1.553 

1.555 

1.556 

1.557 

3.10 

1.559 

1.560 

1.561 

1.563 

1.564 

1.565 

1.567 

1.568 

1.569 

1.570 

WATER    CONTENT 


90       PERCENT 


DG 


8 


1.70 
1.30 
1.90 
2.00 
2.10 
2.20 
2.30 
2.40 
2.50 
2.60 
2.70 
2.80 
2.90 
3.00 
3.10 


1.277 
1.305 
1.332 
1.357 
1.381 
1.403 
1.423 
1.443 
1.462 
1.479 
1.496 
1.511 
1.526 
1.541 
1.554 


1.280 
1.308 
1.335 
1.360 
1.383 
1.405 
1.425 
1.445 
1.463 
1.481 
1.497 
1.513 
1.528 
1.542 
1.555 


1.283 
1.311 
1.337 
1.362 
1.385 
1.407 
1.427 
1.447 
1.465 
1.482 
1.499 
1.514 
1.529 
1.543 
1.557 


1.285 
1.314 
1.340 
1.364 
1.387 
1.409 
1.429 
1.449 
1.467 
1.484 
1.500 
1.516 
1.531 
1.545 
1.558 


1.288 
1.316 
1.342 
1.367 
1.390 
1.411 
1.431 
1.451 
1.469 
1.486 
1.502 
1.517 
1.532 
1.546 
1.559 


1.291 
1.319 
1.345 
1.369 
1.392 
1.413 
1.433 
1.452 
1.470 
1.487 
1.504 
1.519 
1.534 
1.547 
1.561 


1.2  94 
1.322 
1.347 
1.371 
1.394 
1.415 
1.435 
1.454 
1.472 
1.489 
1.505 
1.520 
1.535 
1.549 
1.562 


1.297 
1.324 
1.350 
1.374 
1.396 
1.417 
1.437 
1.456 
1.474 
1.491 
1.507 
1.522 
1.536 
1.550 
1.563 


1.300 
1.327 
1.352 
1.376 
1.398 
1.419 
1.439 
1.458 
1.476 
1.492 
1.508 
1.523 
1.538 
1.551 
1.564 


1.303 
1.330 
1.355 
1.378 
1.401 
1.421 
1.441 
1.460 
1.477 
1.494 
1.510 
1.525 
1.539 
1.553 
1.564 


29 


WATER  CONTENT         91       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.275    1.278    1.281  1.284  1.286  1.289  1.292  1.295  1.298  1.301 

1.80  1.303    1.306    1.309  1.311  1.314  1.317  1.319  1.322  1.325  1.327 

1.90  1.330    1.332    1.335  1.337  1.340  1.342  1.345  1.347  1.350  1.352 

2.00  1.355    1.357    1.359  1.362  1.364  1.366  1.369  1.371  1.373  1.376 

2.10  1.378    1.380    1.382  1.385  1.387  1.389  1.391  1.393  1.395  1.398 

2.20  1.400    1.402     1.404  1.406  1.408  1.410  1.412  1.414  1.416  1.418 

2.30  1.420    1.422    1.424  1.426  1.428  1.430  1.432  1.434  1.436  1.438 

2.40  1.440    1.442    1.443  1.445  1.447  1.449  1.451  1.453  1.454  1.456 

2.50  1.458    1.460    1.462  1.463  1.465  1.467  1.469  1.470  1.472  1.474 

2.60  1.475    1.477    1.479  1.480  1.482  1.484  1.485  1.487  1.489  1.490 

2.70  1.492    1.493    1.495  1.497  1.498  1.500  1.501  1.503  1.504  1.506 

2.80  1.507    1.509    1.510  1.512  1.513  1.515  1.516  1.518  1.519  1.521 

2.90  1.522    1.524    1.525  1.526  1.528  1.529  1.531  1.532  1.533  1.535 

3.00  1.536    1.538    1.539  1.540  1.542  1.543  1.544  1.546  1.547  1.548 

3.10  1.550    1.551     1.552  1.553  1.555  1.556  1.557  1.559  1.560  1.561 

WATER  CONTENT         92       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.273    1.276    1.279  1.282  1.285  1.287  1.290  1.293  1.296  1.298 

1.80  1.301     1.304    1.307  1.309  1.312  1.315  1.317  1.320  1.322  1.325 

1.90  1.328    1.330    1.333  1.335  1.338  1.340  1.342  1.345  1.347  1.350 

2.00  1.352    1.354    1.357  1.359  1.362  1.364  1.366  1.368  1.371  1.373 

2.10  1.375    1.377    1.380  1.382  1.384  1.386  1.388  1.390  1.393  1.395 

2.20  1.397    1.399    1.401  1.403  1.405  1.407  1.409  1.411  1.413  1.415 

2.30  1.417    1.419    1.421  1.423  1.425  1.427  1.429  1.431  1.433  1.435 

2.40  1.436    1.438    1.440  1.442  1.444  1.446  1.447  1.449  1.451  1.453 

2.50  1.455    1.456    1.458  1.460  1.462  1.463  1.465  1.467  1.468  1.470 

2.60  1.472    1.473    1.475  1.477  1.478  1.480  1.482  1.483  1.485  1.486 

2.70  1.488    1.490    1.491  1.493  1.494  1.496  1.497  1.499  1.500  1.502 

2.80  1.503    1.505    1.506  1.508  1.509  1.511  1.512  1.514  1.515  1.517 

2.90  1.518    1.519    1.521  1.522  1.524  1.525  1.526  1.528  1.529  1.531 

3.00  1.532    1.533    1.535  1.536  1.537  1.539  1.540  1.541  1.543  1.544 

3.10  1.545    1.546    1.548  1.549  1.550  1.552  1.553  1.554  1.555  1.557 

WATER  CONTENT         93       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.271     1.274    1.277  1.280  1.283  1.285  1.288  1.291  1.294  1.296 

1.80  1.299    1.302    1.305  1.307  1.310  1.312  1.315  1.318  1.320  1.323 

1.90  1.325    1.328    1.330  1.333  1.335  1.333  1.340  1.343  1.345  1.347 

2.00  1.350    1.352    1.354  1.357  1.359  1.361  1.364  1.366  1.368  1.370 

2.10  1.373    1.375    1.377  1.379  1.381  1.383  1.386  1.388  1.390  1.392 

2.20  1.394    1.396    1.398  1.400  1.402  1.404  1.406  1.408  1.410  1.412 

2.30  1.414    1.416    1.418  1.420  1.422  1.424  1.426  1.428  1.429  1.431 

2.40  1.433    1.435    1.437  1.439  1.440  1.442  1.444  1.446  1.448  1.449 

2.50  1.451    1.453    1.455  1.456  1.458  1.460  1.461  1.463  1.465  1.466 

2.60  1.468    1.470    1.471  1.473  1.475  1.476  1.478  1.479  1.481  1.483 

2.70  1.484    1.486    1.487  1.489  1.490  1.492  1.493  1.495  1.496  1.498 

2.30  1.499    1.501     1.502  1.504  1.505  1.507  1.508  1.510  1.511  1.513 

2.90  1.514    1.515    1.517  1.518  1.520  1.521  1.522  1.524  1.525  1.526 

J. 00  1.528    1.529    1.530  1.532  1.533  1.534  1.536  1.537  1.538  1.540 

3.10  1,541    1.542    1.543  1.545  1.546  1.547  1.548  1.550  1.551  1.552 

30 


WATER    CONTENT 


94       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.269 

1.272 

1.275 

1.278 

1.281 

1.284 

1.286 

1.289 

1.292 

1.294 

1.80 

1.297 

1.300 

1.302 

1.305 

1.308 

1.310 

1.313 

1.315 

1.318 

1.321 

l.Q0 

1.323 

1.326 

1.328 

1.330 

1.333 

1.335 

1.338 

1.340 

1.343 

1.345 

2.00 

1.347 

1.350 

1.352 

1.354 

1.356 

1.359 

1.361 

1.363 

1.365 

1.368 

2.10 

1.370 

1.372 

1.374 

1.376 

1.  3  79 

1.381 

1.383 

1.385 

1.387 

1.389 

2.20 

1.391 

1.393 

1.395 

1.397 

1.399 

1.401 

1.403 

1.405 

1.407 

1.409 

2.30 

1.411 

1.413 

1.415 

1.417 

1.419 

1.421 

1.423 

1.424 

1.426 

1.428 

2.40 

1.430 

1.432 

1.434 

1.435 

1.437 

1.439 

1.441 

1.443 

1.444 

1.446 

2.50 

1.448 

1.449 

1.451 

1.453 

1.455 

1.456 

1.458 

1.460 

1.461 

1.463 

2.60 

1.465 

1.466 

1.468 

1.469 

1.471 

1.473 

1.474 

1.476 

1.477 

1.479 

2.70 

1.480 

1.482 

1.484 

1.4«5 

1.487 

1.483 

1.490 

1.491 

1.493 

1.494 

2.80 

1.496 

1.497 

1.499 

1.500 

1.501 

1.503 

1.5  04 

1.506 

1.507 

1.509 

2.90 

1.510 

1.511 

1.513 

1.514 

1.515 

1.517 

1.518 

1.520 

1.521 

1.522 

3.00 

1.5  24 

1.525 

1.526 

1.528 

1.529 

1.530 

1.531 

1.533 

1.534 

1.535 

3.10 

1.537 

1.538 

1.539 

1.540 

1.542 

1.543 

1.544 

1.545 

1.546 

1.543 

WATER    CONTENT 


95   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.268 

1.271 

1.273 

1.276 

1.2  79 

1.282 

1.284 

1.287 

1.290 

1.293 

1.90 

1.295 

1.298 

1.300 

1.303 

1.306 

1.308 

1.311 

1.313 

1.316 

1.318 

1.90 

1.321 

1.323 

1.326 

1.328 

1.331 

1.333 

1.335 

1.338 

1.340 

1.343 

2.00 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

1.352 

1.354 

1.356 

1.358 

1.361 

1.363 

1.365 

2.10 

1.367 

1.369 

1.372 

1.374 

1.376 

1.378 

1.380 

1.382 

1.384 

1.386 

2.20 

1.388 

1.390 

1.392 

1.394 

1.396 

1.398 

1.400 

1.402 

1.404 

1.406 

2.30 

1.409 

1.410 

1.412 

1.414 

1.416 

1.418 

1.419 

1.421 

1.423 

1.425 

2.40 

1.427 

1.429 

1.430 

1.432 

1.434 

1.436 

1.438 

1.439 

1.441 

1.443 

2.50 

1.444 

1.446 

1.448 

1.450 

1.451 

1.453 

1.455 

1.456 

1.459 

1.459 

2.60 

1.461 

1.463 

1.464 

1.466 

1.468 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

1.474 

1.475 

2.70 

1.477 

1.478 

1.480 

1.431 

1.483 

1.484 

1.486 

1.487 

1.489 

1.490 

2.80 

1.492 

1.493 

1.4^5 

1.496 

1.498 

1.499 

1.500 

1.502 

1.503 

1.505 

2.90 

1.506 

1.507 

1.509 

1.510 

1.511 

1.513 

1.514 

1.516 

1.517 

1.519 

3.00 

1.519 

1.521 

1.522 

1.523 

1.525 

1.526 

1.527 

1.529 

1.530 

1.531 

3.10 

1.532 

1.534 

1.535 

1.536 

1.537 

1.539 

1.540 

1.541 

1.542 

1.543 

WATER  CONTENT 


96   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.266 

1.269 

1.272 

1.2  74 

1.277 

1.280 

1.283 

1.285 

1.288 

1.291 

1.80 

1.293 

1.296 

1.298 

1.301 

1.304 

1.306 

1.309 

1.311 

1.314 

1.316 

1.90 

1.319 

1.321 

1.324 

1.326 

1.328 

1.331 

1.333 

1.335 

1.338 

1.340 

2.00 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

1.352 

1.354 

1.356 

1.358 

1.360 

1.363 

2.10 

1.365 

1.367 

1.369 

1.371 

1.373 

1.375 

1.377 

1.379 

1.382 

1.384 

2.20 

1.386 

1.388 

1.390 

1.392 

1.394 

1.396 

1.398 

1.399 

1.401 

1.403 

2.30 

1.405 

1.407 

1.409 

1.411 

1.413 

1.415 

1.416 

1.418 

1.420 

1.422 

2.40 

1.424 

1.426 

1.427 

1.429 

1.431 

1.433 

1.434 

1.436 

1.439 

1.439 

2.50 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.446 

1.448 

1.450 

1.451 

1.453 

1.454 

1.456 

2.60 

1.458 

1.459 

1.461 

1.462 

1.464 

1.466 

1.467 

1.469 

1.470 

1.472 

2.70 

1.473 

1.475 

1.476 

1.478 

1.47° 

1.481 

1.482 

1.484 

1.485 

1.487 

2.30 

1.488 

1.490 

1.40  1 

1.4P2 

1.494 

1.495 

1.497 

1.498 

1.499 

1.501 

2.90 

1.502 

1.503 

1.505 

1.506 

1.508 

1.509 

1.510 

1.512 

1.513 

1.514 

3.00 

1.515 

1.517 

1.518 

1.519 

1.521 

1.522 

1.523 

1.524 

1.526 

1.527 

3.10 

1.528 

1.529 

1.531 

1.532 

1.533 

1.534 

1.535 

1.537 

1.538 

1.539 

31 


WATER  CONTENT 


97   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.264 

1.267 

1.270 

1.273 

1.275 

1.278 

1.281 

1.283 

1.286 

1.289 

1.80 

1.2<U 

1.294 

1.297 

1.299 

1.  302 

1.304 

1.307 

1.309 

1.312 

1.314 

1.90 

1.317 

1.319 

1.321 

1.324 

1.326 

1.329 

1.331 

1.333 

1.336 

1.338 

2.00 

1.340 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

1.351 

1.354 

1.356 

1.358 

1.360 

2.10 

1.362 

1.364 

1.366 

1.369 

1.371 

1.373 

1.375 

1.377 

1.379 

1.381 

2.20 

1.383 

1.3  85 

1.387 

1.389 

1.391 

1.393 

1.395 

1.397 

1.399 

1.400 

2.30 

1.402 

1.404 

1.406 

1.408 

1.410 

1.412 

1.413 

1.415 

1.417 

1.419 

2.40 

1.421 

1.422 

1.424 

1.426 

1.428 

1.429 

1.431 

1.433 

1.435 

1.436 

2.50 

1.438 

1.440 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.446 

1.448 

1.449 

1.451 

1.453 

2.60 

1.454 

1.456 

1.457 

1.459 

1.461 

1.462 

1.464 

1.465 

1.467 

1.468 

2.70 

1.470 

1.471 

1.473 

1.474 

1.476 

1.477 

1.4  79 

1.480 

1.482 

1.48  3 

2.80 

1.484 

1.486 

1.487 

1.489 

1.490 

1.491 

1.493 

1.494 

1.496 

1.497 

2.90 

1.498 

1.500 

1.501 

1.502 

1.504 

1.505 

1.506 

1.508 

1.509 

1.510 

3.00 

1.512 

1.513 

1.514 

1.515 

1.517 

1.518 

1.519 

1.520 

1.522 

1.523 

3.10 

1.524 

1.525 

1.527 

1.528 

1.529 

1.530 

1.531 

1.533 

1.534 

1.535 

WATER  CONTENT 


98   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.263 

1.265 

1.268 

1.271 

1.274 

1.276 

1.2  79 

1.282 

1.234 

1.287 

1.80 

1.289 

1.292 

1.295 

1.297 

1.300 

1.302 

1.305 

1.307 

1.310 

1.312 

1.90 

1.314 

1.317 

1.319 

1.322 

1.324 

1.326 

1.329 

1.331 

1.333 

1.336 

2.00 

1.338 

1.340 

1.342 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

1.351 

1.353 

1.355 

1.358 

2.10 

1.360 

1.362 

1.364 

1.3  66 

1.368 

1.370 

1.372 

1.374 

1.376 

1.378 

2.20 

1.380 

1.382 

1.384 

1.386 

1.388 

1.390 

1.392 

1.394 

1.396 

1.398 

2.30 

1.400 

1.401 

1.403 

1.405 

1.407 

1.409 

1.411 

1.412 

1.414 

1.416 

2.40 

1.418 

1.419 

1.421 

1.423 

1.425 

1.426 

1.428 

1.430 

1.431 

1.433 

2.50 

1.435 

1.436 

1.438 

1.440 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.446 

1.448 

1.449 

2.60 

1.451 

1.453 

1.454 

1.456 

1.457 

1.459 

1.460 

1.462 

1.463 

1.465 

2.70 

1.466 

1.468 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

1.474 

1.475 

1.476 

1.478 

1.479 

2.30 

1.481 

1.482 

1.484 

1.485 

1.486 

1.488 

1.489 

1.490 

1.492 

1.493 

2.90 

1.495 

1.496 

1.497 

1.499 

1.500 

1.501 

1.502 

1.504 

1.505 

1.506 

3.00 

1.508 

1.509 

1.510 

1.511 

1.513 

1.514 

1.515 

1.516 

1.518 

1.519 

3.10 

1.520 

1.521 

1.522 

1.524 

1.525 

1.526 

1.527 

1.528 

1.530 

1.531 

WATER  CONTENT 


99   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.261 

1.264 

1.266 

1.269 

1.272 

1.274 

1.277 

1.280 

1.282 

1.285 

1.80 

1.288 

1.290 

1.293 

1.295 

1.298 

1.300 

1.303 

1.305 

1.308 

1.310 

1.90 

1.312 

1.315 

1.317 

1.320 

1.322 

1.324 

1.326 

1.329 

1.331 

1.333 

2.00 

1.336 

1.338 

1.340 

1.  342 

1.344 

1.347 

1.349 

1.351 

1.353 

1.355 

2.10 

1.357 

1.359 

1.361 

1.363 

1.366 

1.368 

1.370 

1.372 

1.374 

1.376 

2.20 

1.378 

1.380 

1.382 

1.383 

1.385 

1.387 

1.389 

1.391 

1.393 

1.395 

2.30 

1.397 

1.399 

1.400 

1.402 

1.404 

1.406 

1.408 

1.409 

1.411 

1.413 

2.40 

1.415 

1.416 

1.418 

1.420 

1.422 

1.423 

1.425 

1.427 

1.423 

1.430 

2.50 

1.432 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.438 

1.440 

1.441 

1.443 

1.445 

1.446 

2.60 

1.448 

1.449 

1.451 

1.452 

1.454 

1.455 

1.457 

1.458 

1.460 

1.461 

2.70 

1.463 

1.464 

1.466 

1.467 

1.469 

1.470 

1.472 

1.473 

1.474 

1.476 

2.80 

1.477 

1.479 

1.480 

1.481 

1.483 

1.484 

1.485 

1.487 

1.488 

1.489 

2.90 

1.491 

1.492 

1.493 

1.495 

1.496 

1.497 

1.499 

1.500 

1.501 

1.503 

3.00 

1.504 

1.505 

1.506 

1.508 

1.509 

1.510 

1.511 

1.512 

1.514 

1.515 

3.10 

1.516 

1.517 

1.518 

1.520 

1.521 

1.522 

1.523 

1.524 

1.526 

1.527 

32 


WATER  CONTENT   100   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.259 

1.262 

1.265 

1.267 

1.270 

1.273 

1.275 

1.278 

1.281 

1.283 

1.80 

1.286 

1.288 

1.291 

1.293 

1.296 

1.298 

1.301 

1.303 

1.306 

1.308 

1.90 

1.310 

1.313 

1.315 

1.317 

1.320 

1.322 

1.324 

1.327 

1.329 

1.331 

2.00 

1.333 

1.336 

1.338 

1.340 

1.342 

1.344 

1.346 

1.349 

1.351 

1.353 

2.10 

1.355 

1.357 

1.359 

1.361 

1.363 

1.365 

1.367 

1.369 

1.371 

1.373 

2.20 

1.375 

1.377 

1.379 

1.381 

1.383 

1.385 

1.387 

1.388 

1.390 

1.392 

2.30 

1.394 

1.396 

1.398 

1.399 

1.401 

1.403 

1.405 

1.407 

1.408 

1.410 

2.40 

1.412 

1.413 

1.415 

1.417 

1.419 

1.420 

1.422 

1.424 

1.425 

1.427 

2.50 

1.429 

1.430 

1.432 

1.433 

1.435 

1.437 

1.438 

1.440 

1.441 

1.443 

2.60 

1.444 

1.446 

1.448 

1.449 

1.451 

1.452 

1.454 

1.455 

1.457 

1.458 

2.70 

1.459 

1.461 

1.462 

1.464 

1.465 

1.467 

1.468 

1.469 

1.471 

1.472 

2.80 

1.474 

1.475 

1.476 

1.478 

1.479 

1.481 

1.482 

1.483 

1.485 

1.486 

2.90 

1.487 

1.488 

1.490 

1.491 

1.492 

1.494 

1.495 

1.496 

1.497 

1.499 

3.00 

1.500 

1.501 

1.502 

1.504 

1.505 

1.506 

1.507 

1.509 

1.510 

1.511 

3.10 

1.512 

1.513 

1.515 

1.516 

1.517 

1.518 

1.519 

1.520 

1.522 

1.523 

WATER  CONTENT   105   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.251 

1.254 

1.257 

1.259 

1.262 

1.264 

1  .267 

1.269 

1.272 

1.274 

1.80 

1.277 

1.279 

1.282 

1.284 

1.286 

1.289 

1.291 

1.294 

1.296 

1.298 

1.90 

1.301 

1.303 

1.305 

1.307 

1.310 

1.312 

1.  314 

1.316 

1.318 

1.320 

2.00 

1.323 

1.325 

1.327 

1.329 

1.331 

1.333 

1.335 

1.337 

1.339 

1.341 

2.10 

1.343 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

1.351 

1.353 

1.355 

1.357 

1.359 

1.361 

2.20 

1.363 

1.364 

1.366 

1.368 

1.370 

1.372 

1.3  74 

1.3  75 

1.377 

1.379 

2.30 

1.381 

1.382 

1.384 

1.386 

1.388 

1.389 

1.391 

1.393 

1.394 

1.396 

2.40 

1.398 

1.399 

1.401 

1.403 

1.404 

1.406 

1.407 

1.409 

1.411 

1.412 

2.50 

1.414 

1.415 

1.417 

1.418 

1.420 

1.421 

1.423 

1.424 

1.426 

1.427 

2.60 

1.429 

1.430 

1.432 

1.433 

1.435 

1.436 

1.438 

1.439 

1.440 

1.442 

2.70 

1.443 

1.445 

1.446 

1.447 

1.449 

1.450 

1.452 

1.453 

1.454 

1.456 

2.80 

1.457 

1.458 

1.459 

1.461 

1.462 

1.463 

1.465 

1.466 

1.467 

1.468 

2.90 

1.470 

1.471 

1.472 

1.473 

1.475 

1.476 

1.477 

1.478 

1.480 

1.481 

3.00 

1.482 

1.483 

1.484 

1.485 

1.4*7 

1.488 

1.489 

1.490 

1.491 

1.492 

3.10 

1.494 

1.495 

1.4°6 

1.497 

1.498 

1.499 

1.500 

1.501 

1.502 

1.504 

WATER  CONTENT   110   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.244 

1.246 

1.249 

1.251 

1.254 

1.256 

1.259 

1.261 

1.264 

1.266 

1.80 

1.268 

1.271 

1.273 

1.275 

1.278 

1.280 

1.282 

1.285 

1.287 

1.289 

1.90 

1.291 

1.293 

1.296 

1.298 

1.300 

1.302 

1.304 

1.306 

1.308 

1.310 

2.00 

1.312 

1.315 

1.317 

1.319 

1.321 

1.323 

1.325 

1.327 

1.328 

1.330 

2.10 

1.332 

1.334 

1.336 

1.338 

1.340 

1.342 

1.344 

1.345 

1.347 

1.349 

2.20 

1.351 

1.353 

1.354 

1.356 

1.358 

1.360 

1.361 

1.363 

1.365 

1.367 

2.30 

1.368 

1.370 

1.372 

1.373 

1.375 

1.377 

1.378 

1.380 

1.381 

1.383 

2.40 

1.385 

1.386 

1.388 

1.389 

1.391 

1.392 

1.394 

1.395 

1.397 

1.399 

2.50 

1.400 

1.40L 

1.403 

1.404 

1.406 

1.407 

1.409 

1.410 

1.412 

1.413 

2.60 

1.415 

1.416 

1.417 

1.419 

1.420 

1.421 

1.423 

1.424 

1.426 

1.427 

2.70 

1.428 

1.430 

1.431 

1.432 

1.433 

1.435 

1.436 

1.437 

1.439 

1.440 

2.80 

1.441 

1.442 

1.444 

1.445 

1.446 

1.447 

1.449 

1.450 

1.451 

1.452 

2.90 

1.453 

1.455 

1.456 

1.457 

1.458 

1.459 

1.461 

1.462 

1.463 

1.464 

3.00 

1.465 

1.466 

1.467 

1.468 

1.470 

1.471 

1.472 

1.473 

1.474 

1.475 

3.10 

1.476 

1.477 

1.478 

1.4  79 

1.480 

1.482 

1.483 

1.484 

1.485 

1.486 

33 


WATER  CONTENT  115  PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.237  1.239  1.242    1.244    1.247  1.249  1.251  1.254    1.256  1.258 

1.80  1.261  1.263  1.265    1.267    1.270  1.272  1.274  1.276    1.278  1.280 

1.90  1.283  1.285  1.287    1.289    1.291  1.293  1.295  1.297    1.299  1.301 

2.00  1.303  1.305  1.307    1.309    1.311  1.313  1.315  1.317    1.318  1.320 

2.10  1.322  1.324  1.326    1.328    1.329  1.331  1.333  1.335    1.336  1.338 

2.20  1.340  1.342  1.343    1.345    1.347  1.348  1.350  1.352    1.353  1.355 

2.30  1.357  1.358  1.360    1.361    1.363  1.365  1.366  1.368    1.369  1.371 

2.40  1.372  1.374  1.375    1.377    1.378  1.380  1.381  1.383    1.384  1.386 

2.50  1.387  1.389  1.390    1.391    1.393  1.394  1.396  1.397    1.398  1.400 

2.60  1.401  1.402  1.404    1.405    1.406  1.408  1.409  1.410    1.412  1.413 

2.70  1.414  1.415  1.417    1.418    1.419  1.420  1.422  1.423    1.424  1.425 

2.80  1.427  1.428  1.429    1.430    1.431  1.432  1.434  1.435    1.436  1.437 

2.90  1.438  1.439  1.441     1.442    1.443  1.444  1.445  1.446    1.447  1.448 

3.00  1.449  1.451  1.452    1.453    1.454  1.455  1.456  1.457    1.458  1.459 

3.10  1.460  1.461  1.462    1.463    1.464  1.465  1.466  1.467    1.468  1.469 

HATER  CONTENT  120  PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.230  1.233  1.235    1.237    1.240  1.242  1.244  1.246    1.249  1.251 

1.80  1.253  1.255  1.258    1.260    1.262  1.264  1.266  1.268    1.270  1.272 

1.90  1.274  1.276  1.278    1.280    1.282  1.284  1.286  1.288    1.290  1.292 

2.00  1.294  1.296  1.298    1.300    1.302  1.303  1.305  1.307    1.309  1.311 

2.10  1.313  1.314  1.316    1.318    1.320  1.321  1.323  1.325    1.326  1.328 

2.20  1.330  1.331  1.333    1.335    1.336  1.338  1.339  1.341    1.343  1.344 

2.30  1.346  1.347  1.349    1.350    1.352  1.353  1.355  1.356    1.358  1.359 

2.40  1.361  1.362  1.364    1.365    1.367  1.368  1.369  1.371     1.372  1.374 

2.50  1.375  1.376  1.378    1.379    1.380  1.382  1.383  1.384    1.386  1.387 

2.60  1.388  1.390  1.391     1.392    1.393  1.395  1.396  1.397    1.398  1.400 

2.70  1.401  1.402  1.403    1.405    1.406  1.407  1.408  1.409    1.411  1.412 

2.80  1.413  1.414  1.415    1.416    1.417  1.419  1.420  1.421     1.422  1.423 

2.Q0  1.424  1.425  1.426    1.427    1.428  1.430  1.431  1.432    1.433  1.434 

3.00  1.435  1.436  1.437    1.438    1.439  1.440  1.441  1.442    1.443  1.444 

3.10  1.445  1.446  1.447    1.448    1.449  1.450  1.451  1.452    1.453  1.454 

WATER  CONTENT  125  PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.224  1.226  1.229    1.231    1.233  1.235  1.237  1.240    1.242  1.244 

1.80  1.246  1.248  1.250    1.252    1.255  1.257  1.259  1.261    1.263  1.265 

1.90  1.267  1.269  1.271    1.273    1.274  1.276  1.278  1.280    1.282  1.284 

2.00  1.286  1.288  1.289    1.291    1.293  1.295  1.297  1.298    1.300  1.302 

2.10  1.303  1.305  1.307    1.309    1.310  1.312  1.314  1.315    1.317  1.318 

2.20  1.320  1.322  1.323    1.325    1.326  1.328  1.329  1.331    1.332  1.334 

2.30  1.335  1.337  1.338    1.340    1.341  1.343  1.344  1.346    1.347  1.349 

2.40  1.350  1.351  1.353    1.354    1.356  1.357  1.358  1.360    1.361  1.362 

2.50  1.364  1.365  1.366    1.368    1.369  1.370  1.371  1.373    1.374  1.375 

2.60  1.376  1.378  1.379    1.380    1.381  1.383  1.384  1.385    1.386  1.387 

2.70  1.389  1.390  1.391     1.392    1.393  1.394  1.396  1.397    1.398  1.399 

2.80  1.400  1.401  1.402    1.403    1.404  1.405  1.407  1.408    1.409  1.410 

2.90  1.411  1.412  1.413    1.414   1.415  1.416  1.417  1.418    1.419  1.420 

9.00  1.421  1.422  1.423    1.424    1.425  1.426  1.427  1.428    1.429  1.430 

3.10  1.431  1.432  1.433    1.434    1.435  1.435  1.436  1.437    1.438  1.439 

31+ 


WATER  CONTENT   130   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.218 

1.220 

1.222 

1.225 

1.227 

1.229 

1.231 

1.233 

1.235 

1.237 

1.80 

1.240 

1.242 

1.244 

1.246 

1.248 

1.250 

1.252 

1.254 

1.256 

1.257 

1.90 

1.259 

1.261 

1.263 

1.265 

1.267 

1.269 

1.271 

1.272 

1.274 

1.276 

2.00 

1.278 

1.280 

1.281 

1.283 

1.285 

1.286 

1.288 

1.290 

1.292 

1.293 

2.10 

1.295 

1.297 

1.298 

1.300 

1.301 

1.303 

1.305 

1.306 

1.308 

1.309 

2.20 

1.311 

1.312 

1.314 

1.315 

1.317 

1.313 

1.320 

1.321 

1.323 

1.324 

2.30 

1.326 

1.327 

1.329 

1.330 

1.332 

1.333 

1.334 

1.336 

1.337 

1.338 

2.40 

1.340 

1.341 

1.342 

1.344 

1.345 

1.346 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.352 

2.50 

1.353 

1.3  54 

1.355 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

1.360 

1.362 

1.363 

1.364 

2.60 

1.365 

1.366 

1.368 

1.369 

1.370 

1.371 

1.372 

1.374 

1.375 

1.376 

2.70 

1.377 

1.378 

1.379 

1.380 

1.381 

1.383 

1.384 

1.385 

1.386 

1.387 

2.80 

1.388 

1.389 

1.390 

1.391 

1.392 

1.3Q3 

1.394 

1.395 

1.396 

1.397 

2.90 

1.398 

1.399 

1.400 

1.401 

1.402 

1.40  3 

1.404 

1.405 

1.406 

1.407 

3.00 

1.408 

1.409 

1.41C 

1.411 

1.412 

1.413 

1.414 

1.415 

1.416 

1.417 

3.10 

1.417 

1.418 

1.419 

1.420 

1.421 

1.422 

1.423 

1.424 

1.425 

1.425 

WATER  CONTENT   135   PERCFNT 


DG 


1.70 

1.212 

1.215 

1.217 

1.210 

1.221 

1.223 

1.225 

1.227 

1.229 

1.231 

1.80 

1.233 

1.235 

1.237 

1.239 

1.241 

1.243 

1.245 

1.247 

1.249 

1.251 

1.90 

1.252 

1.254 

1.256 

1.253 

1.260 

1.262 

1.263 

1.265 

1.267 

1.269 

2.00 

1.270 

1.272 

1.274 

1.275 

1.277 

1.279 

1.230 

1.282 

1.284 

1.285 

2.10 

1.287 

1.233 

1.290 

1.292 

1.2^3 

1.295 

1.296 

1.298 

1.299 

1.301 

2.20 

1.302 

1.304 

1.305 

1.307 

1.308 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

1.314 

1.315 

2.30 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

1.321 

1.322 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.328 

1.329 

2.40 

1.330 

1.  331 

1.333 

1.334 

1.335 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.342 

2.50 

1.343 

1.344 

1.345 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

1.354 

2.60 

1.355 

1.356 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

1.360 

1.362 

1.363 

1.364 

1.365 

2.70 

1.366 

1.367 

1.368 

1.369 

1.370 

1.371 

1.372 

1.373 

1.374 

1.376 

2.80 

1.377 

1.378 

1.379 

1.380 

1.381 

1.382 

1.383 

1.384 

1.385 

1.386 

2.90 

1.387 

1.388 

1.389 

1.389 

1.3°0 

1.391 

1.392 

1.393 

1.394 

1.395 

3.00 

1.396 

1.397 

1.398 

1.399 

1.400 

1.401 

1.401 

1.402 

1.40  3 

1.404 

3.10 

1.405 

1.406 

1.407 

1.408 

1.408 

1.409 

1.410 

1.411 

1.412 

1.413 

WATER  CONTENT   140   PERCENT 


OG 


1  .70 

1.207 

1.209 

1.211 

1.213 

1.215 

1.217 

1.219 

1.221 

1.223 

1.225 

1.80 

1.227 

1.229 

1.231 

1.233 

1.235 

1.237 

1.239 

1.240 

1.242 

1.244 

1.90 

1.246 

1.248 

1.240 

1.251 

1.253 

1.255 

1.256 

1.258 

1.260 

1.261 

2.00 

1.263 

1.265 

1.266 

1.268 

1.270 

1.271 

1.273 

1.274 

1.276 

1.278 

2.10 

1.279 

1.281 

1.282 

1.2«4 

1.285 

1.287 

1.288 

1.290 

1.291 

1.293 

2.20 

1.294 

1.296 

1.297 

1.298 

1.300 

1.301 

1.303 

1.304 

1.305 

1.307 

2.30 

1.308 

1.30O 

1.311 

1.312 

1.313 

1.315 

1.316 

1.317 

1.319 

1.320 

2.40 

1.321 

1.322 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.327 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

2.50 

1.333 

1.335 

1.336 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.341 

1.343 

1.344 

2.60 

1.345 

1.346 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

1.354 

1.355 

2.70 

1.356 

1.357 

1.358 

1.350 

1.  360 

1.361 

1.362 

1.363 

1.364 

1.365 

2.80 

1.366 

1.367 

1.368 

1.369 

1.370 

1.371 

1.372 

1.373 

1.374 

1.375 

2.90 

1.375 

1.376 

1.377 

1.378 

1.379 

1.380 

1.331 

1.332 

1.383 

1.384 

3.00 

1.385 

1.385 

1.386 

1.387 

1.388 

1.389 

1.390 

1.391 

1.392 

1.392 

3.10 

1.393 

1.394 

1.395 

1.396 

1.397 

1.397 

1.398 

1.399 

1.400 

1.401 

3  5 


WATER  CONTENT   145   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.202 

1.204 

1.206 

1.208 

1.210 

1.212 

1.214 

1.216 

1.218 

1.220 

1.80 

1.222 

1.223 

1.225 

1.227 

1.229 

1.231 

1.233 

1.234 

1.236 

1.238 

1.90 

1.240 

1.241 

1.243 

1.245 

1.247 

1.248 

1.250 

1.252 

1.253 

1.255 

2.00 

1.256 

1.258 

1.260 

1.261 

1.263 

1.264 

1.266 

1.267 

1.269 

1.270 

2.10 

1.272 

1.273 

1.275 

1.276 

1.278 

1.279 

1.281 

1.282 

1.284 

1.235 

2.20 

1.296 

1.288 

1.289 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.295 

1.296 

1.297 

1.299 

2.30 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.304 

1.305 

1.306 

1.308 

1.309 

1.310 

1.311 

2.40 

1.312 

1.314 

1.  315 

1.316 

1.317 

1.319 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

2.50 

1.324 

1.325 

1.327 

1.328 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

1.334 

2.60 

1.335 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.341 

1.342 

1.343 

1.344 

1.345 

2.70 

1.346 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

1.353 

1.354 

1.355 

2.80 

1.356 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

1.360 

1.360 

1.361 

1.362 

1.363 

1.364 

2.°0 

1.365 

1.366 

1.367 

1.368 

1.369 

1.369 

1.370 

1.371 

1.372 

1.373 

3.00 

1.374 

1.375 

1.376 

1.376 

1.377 

1.378 

1.3  79 

1.380 

1.381 

1.381 

3.10 

1.382 

1.383 

1.384 

1.3  85 

1.385 

1.386 

1.387 

1.398 

1.389 

1.389 

WATER  CONTENT   150   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.  197 

1.199 

1.201 

1.203 

1.205 

1.207 

1.209 

1.211 

1.213 

1.214 

1.80 

1.216 

1.218 

1.220 

1.222 

1.223 

1.225 

1.227 

1.229 

1.230 

1.232 

1.90 

1.234 

1.235 

1.237 

1.239 

1.240 

1.242 

1.244 

1.245 

1.247 

1.248 

2.00 

1.250 

1.252 

1.253 

1.255 

1.256 

1.258 

1.2  59 

1.261 

1.262 

1.264 

2.10 

1.265 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.271 

1.272 

1.274 

1.2  75 

1.276 

1.278 

2.20 

1.279 

1.280 

1.282 

1.283 

1.284 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

1.290 

1.291 

2.30 

1.292 

1.293 

1.295 

1.296 

1.297 

1.298 

1.300 

1.301 

1.30  2 

1.303 

2.40 

1.304 

1.306 

1.307 

1.308 

1.309 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

1.314 

1.315 

2.50 

1.316 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.324 

1.325 

2.60 

1.327 

1.328 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

1.334 

1.335 

1.336 

2.70 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.341 

1.341 

1.342 

1.343 

1.344 

1.345 

2.80 

1.346 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

1.352 

1.353 

1.354 

2.Q0 

1.355 

1.356 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

1.359 

1.3  60 

1.361 

1.362 

1.363 

3.00 

1.364 

1.364 

1.365 

1.366 

1.367 

1.368 

1.3  69 

1.369 

1.370 

1.371 

3.10 

1.372 

1.372 

1.373 

1.374 

1.375 

1.376 

1.3  76 

1.377 

1.373 

1.379 

WATER  CONTENT   155   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.193 

1.194 

1.196 

1.  198 

1.200 

1.202 

1.204 

1.206 

1.208 

1.209 

1.80 

1.211 

1.213 

1.215 

1.216 

1.218 

1.220 

1.221 

1.223 

1.225 

1.226 

1.90 

1.228 

1.230 

1.231 

1.233 

1.235 

1.236 

1.238 

1.239 

1.241 

1.242 

2.00 

1.244 

1.245 

1.247 

1.248 

1.250 

1.251 

1.253 

1.254 

1.256 

1.257 

2.10 

1.259 

1.260 

1.261 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.271 

2.20 

1.272 

1.273 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

1.232 

1.284 

2.30 

1.285 

1.236 

1.287 

1.288 

1.290 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

2.40 

1.297 

1.298 

1.299 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

1.304 

1.306 

1.307 

2.50 

1.308 

1.3  09 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.317 

2.60 

1.318 

1.319 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.327 

2.70 

1.328 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

1.333 

1.334 

1.335 

1.336 

2.80 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.341 

1.341 

1.342 

1.343 

1.344 

1.345 

2.90 

1.346 

1.347 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

1.352 

1.353 

3.00 

1.354 

1.355 

1.356 

1.356 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

1.359 

1.360 

1.361 

3.10 

1.362 

1.363 

1.363 

i.364 

1.365 

1.365 

1.366 

1.367 

1.368 

1.368 

36 


WATER  CONTENT   160   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.  188 

1.190 

1.192 

1.  194 

1.196 

1.197 

1.199 

1.201 

1.203 

1.204 

1.80 

1.206 

1.208 

1.210 

1.211 

1.213 

1.215 

1.216 

1.218 

1.220 

1.221 

1.90 

1.223 

1.224 

1.226 

1.227 

1.229 

1.231 

1.232 

1.234 

1.235 

1.237 

2.00 

1.238 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.244 

1.245 

1.247 

1.248 

1.250 

1.251 

2.10 

1.252 

1.254 

1.255 

1.256 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

1.262 

1.263 

1.264 

2.20 

1.265 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

1.277 

2.30 

1.278 

1.2  79 

1.280 

1.281 

1.282 

1.234 

1.285 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

2.40 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.2  96 

1.297 

1.298 

1.299 

2.50 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

1.304 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.308 

1.309 

2.60 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

2.70 

1.320 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.327 

1.328 

2.80 

1.328 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

1.  334 

1.334 

1.335 

1.336 

2.90 

1.337 

1.338 

1.339 

1.339 

1.340 

1.341 

1.342 

1.342 

1.343 

1.344 

3.00 

1.345 

1.346 

1.346 

1.347 

1.348 

1.349 

1.349 

1.350 

1.351 

1.352 

3.10 

1.352 

1.353 

1.354 

1.355 

1.355 

1.356 

1.357 

1.357 

1.358 

1.359 

WATER  CONTENT   165   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.  184 

1.  186 

1.188 

1.189 

1.191 

1.193 

1.  195 

1.  196 

1.198 

1.200 

1.80 

1.202 

1.203 

1.205 

1.206 

1.208 

1.210 

1.211 

1.213 

1.215 

1.216 

1.90 

1.218 

1.219 

1.221 

1.222 

1.224 

1.225 

1.227 

1.228 

1.230 

1.231 

2.00 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.237 

1.238 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.244 

1.245 

2.10 

1.246 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.257 

1.258 

2.20 

1.259 

1.260 

1.262 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

1.266 

1.268 

1.269 

1.270 

2.30 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

2.40 

1.282 

1.283 

1.284 

1.285 

1.287 

1.288 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.292 

2.50 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.296 

1.297 

1.299 

1.299 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

2.60 

1.302 

1.303 

1.304 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.308 

1.309 

1.310 

1.311 

2.70 

1.312 

1.313 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

1.319 

2.80 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.324 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.327 

1.328 

2.90 

1.328 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.332 

1.332 

1.333 

1.334 

1.335 

1.335 

3.00 

1.336 

1.337 

1.338 

1.338 

1.33^ 

1.340 

1.341 

1.341 

1.342 

1.343 

3.  10 

1.343 

1.344 

1.345 

1.346 

1.346 

1.34  7 

1.348 

1.348 

1.349 

1.350 

WATER  CONTENT   170   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.180 

1.182 

1.183 

1.185 

1.137 

1.199 

1.190 

1.192 

1.194 

1.195 

1.80 

1.197 

1.199 

1.200 

1.202 

1.203 

1.205 

1.207 

1.208 

1.210 

1.211 

1.90 

1.213 

1.214 

1.216 

1.217 

1.219 

1.220 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

1.226 

2.00 

1.227 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.237 

1.238 

1.2  39 

2.10 

1.241 

1.242 

1.243 

1.245 

1.246 

1.247 

1.248 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

2.20 

1.253 

1.254 

1.256 

1.257 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

1.261 

1.263 

1.264 

2.30 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.275 

2.40 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

1.284 

1.285 

2.50 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.294 

2.60 

1.295 

1.296 

1.297 

1.298 

1.299 

1.300 

1.301 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

2.70 

1.304 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.308 

1.308 

1.3  09 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

2.80 

1.312 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.317 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

1.320 

2.90 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.323 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.326 

1.327 

3.00 

1.328 

1.329 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

1.334 

1.334 

3.10 

1.335 

1.336 

1.336 

1.337 

1.338 

1.338 

1.339 

1.340 

1.340 

1.341 

37 


WATER  CONTENT   175   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2 


1.70 

1.176 

1.178 

I.  180 

1.181 

1.183 

1.185 

1.186 

1.188 

1.190 

1.191 

1.80 

1.193 

1.194 

1.  196 

1.198 

1.  199 

1.201 

1.202 

1.204 

1.205 

1.207 

1.90 

1.208 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.214 

1.215 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.221 

2.00 

1.222 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

1.233 

1.234 

2.10 

1.235 

1.237 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.241 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

2.20 

1.247 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.257 

1.258 

2.30 

1.2  59 

1.260 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

2.40 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

2.50 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

1.284 

1.285 

1.286 

1.286 

1.287 

2.60 

1.288 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.294 

1.294 

1.295 

1.296 

2.70 

1.297 

1.298 

1.299 

1.299 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

1.303 

1.304 

2.80 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.307 

1.308 

1.30Q 

1.310 

1.311 

1.311 

1.312 

2.90 

1.313 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.316 

1.317 

1.318 

1.319 

1.319 

3.00 

1.320 

1.321 

1.321 

1.322 

1.323 

1.323 

1.324 

1.325 

1.326 

1.326 

3.10 

1.327 

1.328 

1.328 

1.329 

1.329 

1.330 

1.331 

1.331 

1.332 

1.333 

WATER  CONTENT   180   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2      : 


1.70 

1.172 

1.174 

1.176 

1.1^7 

1.179 

1.181 

1.  182 

1.184 

1.186 

1.187 

1.80 

1.189 

1.190 

I.  192 

1.193 

1.195 

1.196 

1.198 

1.199 

1.201 

1.202 

1.90 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

1.208 

1.209 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

1.215 

1.216 

2.00 

1.217 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.228 

1.229 

2.10 

1.230 

1.231 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.238 

1.240 

1.241 

2.20 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

2.30 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.256 

1.257 

1.258 

1.2  59 

1.260 

1.261 

1.262 

2.40 

1.263 

1.2  64 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

2.50 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

2.60 

1.282 

1.283 

1.283 

1.284 

1.285 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

1.288 

1.289 

2.70 

1.290 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.296 

1.296 

1.297 

2.80 

1.298 

1.299 

1.300 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

1.303 

1.304 

1.305 

2.90 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.308 

1.308 

1.309 

1.310 

1.310 

1.311 

1.312 

3.00 

1.312 

1.313 

1.314 

1.315 

1.315 

1,316 

1.317 

1.317 

1.318 

1.318 

3.10 

1.319 

1.320 

1.320 

1.321 

1.322 

1.322 

1.323 

1.324 

1.324 

1.325 

WATER  CONTENT   185   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2 


1.70 

1.16Q 

1.171 

I.  172 

1.174 

1.  175 

1.177 

1.179 

1.180 

1.182 

1.183 

1.80 

1.185 

1.186 

1.188 

1.189 

1.191 

1.192 

1.194 

1.  195 

1.197 

1.198 

1.90 

1.199 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.205 

1.206 

1.208 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

2.00 

1.213 

1.214 

1.215 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

2.10 

1.225 

1.226 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

1.232 

1.233 

1.234 

1.236 

2.20 

1.237 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

2.30 

1.247 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.256 

2.40 

1.257 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

1.266 

2.50 

1.267 

1.268 

1.268 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

2.60 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

1.2  79 

1.280 

1.280 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

2.70 

1.284 

1.284 

1.285 

1.286 

1.287 

1.287 

1.288 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

2.80 

1.291 

1.292 

1.293 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.296 

1.296 

1.297 

1.298 

2.90 

1.299 

1.299 

1.300 

1.301 

1.301 

1.302 

1.303 

1.303 

1.304 

1.305 

3.00 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.307 

1.308 

1.309 

1.309 

1.310 

1.311 

1.311 

3.10 

1.312 

1.312 

1.313 

1.314 

1.314 

1.315 

1.316 

1.316 

1.317 

1.317 

38 


WATER  CONTENT   190   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.  165 

1.167 

1.169 

1.170 

1.172 

1.173 

1.175 

1.176 

1.178 

1.180 

1.80 

1.181 

1.182 

1.184 

1.185 

1.187 

1.188 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

1.194 

1.90 

1.  195 

1.197 

1.198 

1.  199 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.205 

1.206 

1.207 

2.00 

1.208 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

1.215 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

2.10 

1.220 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.227 

1.228 

1.229 

1.231 

2.20 

1.232 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.241 

2.30 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

1.247 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

2.40 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.255 

1.256 

1.257 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

2.50 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

2.60 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

2.70 

1.277 

1.278 

1.279 

1.280 

1.280 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

1.283 

1.284 

2.80 

1.285 

1.286 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

1.288 

1.289 

1.290 

1.290 

1.291 

2.90 

1.292 

1.2Q3 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.295 

1.296 

1.297 

1.297 

1.298 

3.00 

1.299 

1.299 

1.300 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.302 

1.303 

1.304 

1.304 

3.10 

1.305 

1.305 

1.306 

1.307 

1.307 

1.308 

1.308 

1.309 

1.310 

1.310 

WATER  CONTENT   195   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.162 

1.164 

1.165 

1.167 

1.  168 

1.170 

1.171 

1.  173 

1.174 

1.176 

1.80 

1.177 

1.179 

1.180 

1.182 

1.183 

1.184 

1.  186 

1.187 

1.189 

1.190 

1.90 

1.191 

1.193 

1.194 

1.195 

1.  197 

1.198 

1.199 

1.200 

1.202 

1.203 

2.00 

1.204 

1.205 

1.207 

1.208 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.214 

1.215 

2.10 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

2.20 

1.227 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

1.232 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

2.30 

1.237 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

2.40 

1.246 

1.247 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.254 

2.50 

1.255 

1.256 

1.257 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

1.260 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

2.60 

1.264 

1.264 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

1.268 

1.269 

1.270 

1.271 

2.70 

1.271 

1.272 

1.273 

1.274 

1.274 

1.275 

1.2  76 

1.276 

1.277 

1.278 

2.80 

1.279 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

1.283 

1.284 

1.285 

2.°0 

1.285 

1.286 

1.287 

1.287 

1.288 

1.289 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.291 

3.00 

1.292 

1.2Q3 

1.293 

1.294 

1.294 

1.295 

1.296 

1.296 

1.297 

1.297 

3.10 

1.298 

1.299 

1.299 

1.300 

1.300 

1.301 

1.302 

1.302 

1.303 

1.303 

WATER  CONTENT   200   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.159 

1.161 

1.162 

1.164 

1.165 

1.167 

1.168 

1.  170 

1.171 

1.172 

1.80 

1.174 

1.175 

1.177 

1.178 

1.179 

1.181 

1.182 

1.184 

1.185 

1.186 

1.90 

1.  188 

1.189 

1.190 

1.191 

1.193 

1.1  Q4 

1.195 

1.196 

1.198 

1.199 

2.00 

1.200 

1.201 

1.202 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

1.2  07 

1.208 

1.209 

1.210 

2.10 

1.212 

1.213 

1.214 

1.215 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

2.20 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.227 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

2.30 

1.232 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.240 

2.40 

1.241 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.246 

1.247 

1.247 

1.248 

1.249 

2.50 

1.2  50 

1.251 

1.252 

1.252 

1.253 

1.254 

1.255 

1.256 

1.256 

1.257 

2.60 

1.258 

1.2  59 

1.260 

1.260 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

1.263 

1.264 

1.265 

2.70 

1.266 

1.266 

1.267 

1.268 

1.269 

1.269 

1.2  70 

1.271 

1.271 

1.272 

2.80 

1.273 

1.273 

1.274 

1.275 

1.275 

1.276 

1.277 

1.277 

1.278 

1.279 

2.90 

1.279 

1.280 

1.281 

1.281 

1.282 

1.283 

1.283 

1.284 

1.284 

1.285 

3.00 

1.286 

1.286 

1.287 

1.288 

1.288 

1.289 

1.289 

1.290 

1.291 

1.291 

3.10 

1.292 

1.292 

1.293 

1.293 

1.294 

1.295 

1.295 

1.296 

1.296 

1.297 

39 


WATER  CONTENT   210   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.153 

1.155 

1.156 

1.158 

1.159 

1.160 

1.162 

1.163 

1.165 

1.166 

1.80 

1.167 

1.169 

1.170 

1.171 

1.173 

1.174 

1.175 

1.177 

1.178 

1.179 

1.90 

1.  180 

1.182 

1.  183 

1.184 

1.  185 

1.186 

1.  188 

1.189 

1.190 

1.191 

2.00 

1.192 

1.193 

1.195 

1.196 

1.197 

1.198 

1.199 

1.200 

1.201 

1.202 

2.10 

1.203 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

1.207 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

2.20 

1.214 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

1.222 

2.30 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.227 

1.227 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

2.40 

1.232 

1.233 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.238 

1.238 

1.239 

2.50 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.245 

1.245 

1.246 

1.247 

2.60 

1.248 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.251 

1.251 

1.252 

1.253 

1.253 

1.254 

2.70 

1.255 

1.256 

1.256 

1.257 

1.258 

1.258 

1.259 

1.260 

1.260 

1.261 

2.80 

1.262 

1.262 

1.263 

1.2  64 

1.264 

1.265 

1.265 

1.266 

1.267 

1.267 

2.90 

1.268 

1.269 

1.269 

1.270 

1.270 

1.271 

1.272 

1.272 

1.273 

1.273 

3.00 

1.274 

1.275 

1.275 

1.276 

1.276 

1.277 

1.2  77 

1.278 

1.279 

1.279 

3.10 

1.280 

1.280 

1.281 

1.281 

1.282 

1.282 

1.283 

1.283 

1.284 

1.284 

WATER    CONTENT       220       PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.159 

1.160 

1.80 

1.161 

1.163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.166 

1.168 

1.169 

1.  170 

1.171 

1.173 

1.90 

1.174 

1.175 

1.176 

1.177 

1.178 

1.  180 

1.181 

1.  182 

1.183 

1.184 

2.00 

1.185 

1.186 

1.187 

1.188 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

1.193 

1.194 

1.195 

2.10 

1.196 

1.197 

1.198 

1.199 

1.200 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.204 

1.205 

2.20 

1.205 

1.206 

1.207 

1.208 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

1.214 

2.30 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.220 

1.221 

1.222 

2.40 

1.223 

1.224 

1.225 

1.225 

1.226 

1.227 

1.228 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

2.50 

1.231 

1.232 

1.232 

1.233 

1.234 

1.234 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.237 

2.60 

1.238 

1.239 

1.240 

1.240 

1.241 

1.242 

1.242 

1.243 

1.244 

1.244 

2.70 

1.245 

1.246 

1.246 

1.247 

1.248 

1.248 

1.249 

1.250 

1.250 

1.251 

2.80 

1.251 

1.252 

1.253 

1.253 

1.254 

1.254 

1.255 

1.256 

1.256 

1.257 

2.90 

1.257 

1.258 

1.259 

1.259 

1.260 

1.260 

1.261 

1.261 

1.262 

1.263 

3.00 

1.263 

1.264 

1.264 

1.265 

1.265 

1.266 

1.266 

1.267 

1.267 

1.2  68 

3.10 

1.26Q 

1.269 

1.270 

1.270 

1.271 

1.271 

1.272 

1.272 

1.273 

1.273 

WATER  CONTENT   230   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.143 

1.144 

1.  145 

1.147 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.80 

1.156 

1.157 

1.158 

1.159 

1.161 

1.162 

1.163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.166 

1.90 

1.168 

1.  169 

1.170 

1.171 

1.172 

1.173 

1.174 

1.175 

1.176 

1.178 

2.00 

1.179 

1.  180 

1.  181 

1.  182 

1.183 

1.184 

1.  185 

1.  186 

1.187 

1.188 

2.10 

1.189 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

1.193 

1.193 

1.194 

1.  195 

1.196 

1.197 

2.20 

1.198 

1.199 

1.200 

1.201 

1.202 

1.202 

1.203 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

2.30 

1.207 

1.208 

1.208 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

1.212 

1.212 

1.213 

1.214 

2.40 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.219 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

1.221 

2.50 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

1.224 

1.225 

1.226 

1.226 

1.227 

1.228 

1.229 

2.60 

1.229 

1.230 

1.231 

1.231 

1.232 

1.233 

1.233 

1.234 

1.235 

1.235 

2.70 

1.236 

1.236 

1.237 

1.238 

1.238 

1.2  39 

1.240 

1.240 

1.241 

1.241 

2.80 

1.242 

1.243 

1.243 

1.244 

1.244 

1.245 

1.245 

1.246 

1.247 

1.247 

2.90 

1.248 

1.248 

1.249 

1.249 

1.250 

1.250 

1.251 

1.252 

1.252 

1.253 

3.00 

1.2  53 

1.254 

1.254 

1.255 

1.255 

1.256 

1.256 

1.257 

1.257 

1.258 

*•  10 

1.^58 

LEDI 

1.259 

1.260 

1.260 

1.261 

1.261 

1.262 

1.262 

1.263 

40 


WATER  CONTENT   240   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.  138 

1.139 

1.140 

1.142 

1.  143 

1.144 

1.145 

1.147 

1.143 

1.149 

1.80 

1.150 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.159 

1.160 

1.161 

1.90 

1.162 

1.  163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.  166 

1.167 

1.  168 

1.  169 

1.170 

1.171 

2.00 

1.172 

1.173 

1.174 

1.175 

1.  176 

1.177 

1.178 

1.  179 

1.180 

1.181 

2.10 

1.182 

1.183 

1.184 

1.185 

1.186 

1.187 

1.188 

1.138 

1.189 

1.190 

2.20 

1.  191 

1.192 

1.193 

1.194 

1.194 

1.195 

1.196 

1.197 

1.198 

1.199 

2.30 

1.199 

1.200 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

1.206 

2.40 

1.207 

1.203 

1.209 

1.209 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

1.214 

2.50 

1.214 

1.215 

1.216 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.218 

1.219 

1.220 

1.220 

2.60 

1.221 

1.222 

1.222 

1.223 

1.224 

1.224 

1.225 

1.225 

1.226 

1.227 

2.70 

1.227 

1.228 

1.228 

1.229 

1.230 

1.230 

1.231 

1.231 

1.232 

1.233 

2.80 

1.233 

1.234 

1.234 

1.235 

1.235 

1.236 

1.237 

1.237 

1.238 

1.238 

2.90 

1.239 

1.239 

1.240 

1.240 

1.241 

1.241 

1.242 

1.242 

1.243 

1.243 

3.00 

1.244 

1.244 

1.245 

1.245 

1.246 

1.246 

1.247 

1.247 

1.248 

1.248 

3.10 

1.249 

1.249 

1.250 

1.250 

1.251 

1.251 

1.252 

1.252 

1.253 

1.253 

WATER  CONTENT   250   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.133 

1.  135 

1.136 

1.137 

1.138 

1.140 

1.141 

1.142 

1.143 

1.144 

1.80 

1.  145 

1.147 

1.148 

1.  149 

1.  150 

1.151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.155 

1.90 

1.157 

1.158 

1.159 

1.  160 

1.161 

1.162 

1.163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.166 

2.00 

1.167 

1.  168 

I.  169 

1.170 

1.170 

1.171 

1.  172 

1.  173 

1.174 

1.175 

2.10 

1.176 

1.177 

1.178 

1.179 

1.180 

1.180 

1.181 

1.  182 

1.183 

1.184 

2.20 

1.185 

1.185 

1.186 

1.187 

1.  188 

1.189 

1.189 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

2.30 

1.193 

1.193 

1.  194 

1.195 

1.  196 

1.196 

1.197 

1.  198 

1.199 

1.199 

2.40 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.204 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

1.206 

2.50 

1.207 

1.208 

1.208 

1.200 

1.210 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

1.212 

1.213 

2.60 

1.213 

1.214 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.216 

1.217 

1.218 

1.218 

1.219 

2.70 

1.219 

1.220 

1.221 

1.221 

1.222 

1.222 

1.223 

1.223 

1.224 

1.224 

2.80 

1.225 

1.226 

1.226 

1.227 

1.227 

1.228 

1.228 

1.229 

1.229 

1.230 

2.Q0 

1.230 

1.231 

1.231 

1.232 

1.  232 

1.233 

1.233 

1.234 

1.234 

1.235 

3.00 

1.235 

1.236 

1.236 

1.237 

1.237 

1.238 

1.238 

1.239 

1.239 

1.240 

3.  10 

1.240 

1.240 

1.241 

1.241 

1.242 

1.242 

1.243 

1.243 

1.244 

1.244 

WATER  CONTENT   260   PERCENT 


DG 


1.7Q 

1.  129 

1.130 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.135 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.139 

1.140 

1.80 

1.  141 

1.142 

1.143 

1.  144 

1.  145 

1.146 

1.147 

1.148 

1.149 

1.150 

1.90 

1.152 

1.  153 

1.154 

1.155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.  158 

1.159 

1.160 

2.00 

1.161 

1.162 

1.163 

1.164 

1.  165 

1.166 

1.167 

1.  168 

1.169 

1.169 

2.10 

1.170 

1.171 

1.172 

I.  173 

1.174 

1.175 

1.175 

1.  176 

1.177 

1.178 

2.20 

1.179 

1.  179 

1.180 

1.181 

1.182 

1.132 

1.183 

1.  184 

1.185 

1.186 

2.30 

1.  186 

1.  187 

1.  188 

1.18  8 

1.189 

1.190 

1.191 

1.191 

1.192 

1.193 

2.40 

1.193 

1.  194 

1.195 

1.195 

1.  196 

1.197 

1.197 

1.198 

1.199 

1.199 

2.50 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

1.204 

1.204 

1.205 

1.206 

2.60 

1.206 

1.207 

1.207 

1.208 

1.209 

1.209 

1.210 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

2.70 

1.212 

1.21  3 

1.213 

1.214 

1.214 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.216 

1.217 

2.80 

1.217 

1.218 

1.218 

1.219 

1.219 

1.220 

1.220 

1.221 

1.221 

1.222 

2.90 

1.222 

1.223 

1.223 

1.224 

1.224 

1.225 

1.225 

1.226 

1.226 

1.227 

3.00 

1.227 

1.228 

1.228 

1.229 

1.229 

1.230 

1.230 

1.230 

1.231 

1.231 

3.10 

1.232 

1.232 

1.233 

1.233 

1.234 

1.234 

1.2  34 

1.235 

1.235 

1.236 

41 


WATER  CONTENT   270   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.125 

1.126 

1.128 

1.129 

1.130 

1.131 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.135 

1.80 

1.137 

1.138 

1.139 

1.140 

1.141 

1.142 

1.143 

1.144 

1.145 

1.146 

1.90 

1.147 

1.148 

1.  149 

1.150 

I.  151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

1.155 

2.00 

1.156 

1.157 

1.158 

1.159 

1.160 

1.161 

1.162 

1.162 

1.163 

1.164 

2.10 

1.165 

1.166 

1.167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.169 

1.170 

1.  171 

1.171 

1.172 

2.20 

1.173 

1.174 

1.174 

1.175 

I.  176 

1.177 

1.177 

1.  178 

1.179 

1.180 

2.30 

1.180 

1.181 

1.182 

1.182 

1.  183 

1.184 

1.184 

1.185 

1.186 

1.187 

2.40 

1.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.189 

1.190 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

1.192 

1.193 

2.50 

1.194 

1.194 

1.  195 

1.195 

1.196 

1.197 

1.197 

1.198 

1.198 

1.199 

2.60 

1.200 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.202 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

1.204 

1.205 

2.70 

1.205 

1.206 

1.206 

1.207 

1.207 

1.208 

1.208 

1.209 

1.209 

1.210 

2.80 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

1.212 

1.212 

1.213 

1.213 

1.214 

1.214 

1.215 

2.°0 

1.215 

1.216 

1.216 

1.217 

1.217 

1.218 

1.218 

1.218 

1.219 

1.219 

3.00 

1.220 

1.220 

1.221 

1.221 

1.222 

1.222 

1.222 

1.223 

1.223 

1.224 

3.10 

1.224 

1.225 

1.225 

1.225 

1.226 

1.226 

1.227 

1.227 

1.227 

1.228 

WATER  CONTENT   280   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

L.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.128 

1.  129 

1.130 

1.131 

1.80          1 

L.  132 

1.133 

1.135 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.138 

1.139 

1.140 

1.140 

1.141 

1.90          1 

1.142 

1.143 

1.  144 

1.145 

1.  146 

1.147 

1.148 

1.149 

1.150 

1.151 

2.00          1 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.158 

1.159 

2.10          ] 

L.160 

1.161 

1.161 

1.162 

1.163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.167 

2.20          1 

L.  168 

I.  168 

1.169 

1.  170 

1.  171 

1.171 

1.172 

1.  173 

1.173 

1.174 

2.30         1 

1.175 

1.175 

1.176 

I.  177 

1.  177 

1.178 

1.179 

1.179 

1.180 

1.181 

2.40          ] 

L.181 

1.132 

1.183 

1.183 

1.  184 

1.184 

1.185 

1.  186 

1.186 

1.187 

2.50          1 

[.187 

1.188 

1.189 

1.189 

I.  190 

1.190 

1.191 

1.  192 

1.192 

1.193 

2.60          1 

1.193 

1.194 

1.194 

1.195 

1.195 

1.196 

1.196 

1.197 

1.198 

1.198 

2.70         1 

1.199 

1.199 

1.200 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.202 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

2.80          ] 

L.204 

1.204 

1.205 

1.205 

1.206 

1.206 

1.206 

1.207 

1.207 

1.208 

2.90          1 

..208 

1.209 

1..209 

1.210 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

1.211 

1.212 

1.212 

3.00          1 

1.213 

1.213 

1.214 

1.214 

1.214 

1.215 

1.215 

1.216 

1.216 

1.217 

3.10          ] 

L.217 

1.217 

1.218 

1.218 

1.219 

1.219 

1.219 

1.220 

1.220 

1.220 

WATER  CONTENT   290   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

I.  118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.  122 

1.123 

1.125 

1.  126 

1.127 

1.128 

1.80          1 

..  129 

1.130 

1.131 

1.  132 

1.133 

1.134 

1.  135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.137 

1.90          1 

L.  138 

1.  139 

1.140 

1.141 

1.142 

1.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.146 

2.00          1 

L.147 

1.148 

1.149 

1.150 

1.  150 

1.151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

2.10         ] 

L.155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.  158 

1.159 

1.160 

1.  160 

1.161 

1.162 

2.20         ] 

L.163 

1.163 

1.164 

1.  165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.169 

2.30          1 

L.  169 

1.170 

1.171 

1.  171 

1.172 

1.173 

1.173 

1.  174 

1.175 

1.175 

2.40          1 

L.176 

1.176 

1.177 

1.  178 

1.  178 

1.179 

1.179 

1.180 

1.181 

1.181 

2.50         1 

L.182 

1.182 

1.183 

1.184 

1.184 

1.185 

1.185 

1.  186 

1.186 

1.187 

2.60         ] 

L.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.189 

1.  189 

1.190 

1.190 

1.191 

1.192 

1.192 

2.70         ] 

1.193 

1.193 

1.194 

1.194 

1.194 

1.195 

1.195 

I.  196 

1.106 

1.197 

2.80         ] 

L.197 

1.198 

1.198 

1.199 

1.199 

1.200 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.201 

2.90         1 

1.202 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

1.204 

1.204 

1.205 

1.205 

1.205 

1.206 

3.00         1 

1.206 

1.207 

1.207 

1.207 

1.208 

1.208 

1.209 

1.209 

1.209 

1.210 

3.10         ] 

1.210 

1.211 

1.211 

1.211 

1.212 

1.212 

1.213 

1.213 

1.213 

1.214 

42 


WATER  CONTENT   300   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70         1 

L.115 

1.116 

1.117 

1.118 

1.  119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.80          I 

L,  125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.128 

1.  129 

1.130 

1.131 

1.  132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.90          1 

L.134 

1.  135 

1.  136 

1.137 

1.  138 

1.139 

1.  140 

1.140 

1.141 

1.142 

2.00          ] 

L.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.  146 

1.147 

1.148 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.150 

2.io       ; 

L.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.153 

1.  154 

1.154 

1.  155 

1.  156 

1.156 

1.157 

2.20          ] 

L.158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.161 

1.161 

1.162 

1.163 

1.163 

1.164 

2.30          ] 

L.  165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.166 

1.  167 

1.168 

1.168 

1.169 

1.170 

1.170 

2.40          ] 

L.171 

1.171 

1.172 

1.172 

1.173 

1.174 

1.174 

1.  175 

1.175 

1.176 

2.50          ] 

L.  176 

1.  177 

1.  178 

1.  178 

1.179 

1.179 

1.180 

1.180 

1.181 

1.181 

2.60          ] 

1.182 

1.182 

1.  183 

1.  183 

1.  184 

1.184 

1.185 

1.  185 

1.186 

1.186 

2.70          ] 

L.187 

1.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.  189 

1.189 

1.190 

1.190 

1.191 

1.191 

2.80          3 

L.191 

1.19? 

1.192 

1.193 

1.193 

1.194 

1.194 

1.195 

1.195 

1.195 

2.90          ] 

L.196 

1.196 

1.  197 

1.  197 

1.  198 

1.198 

1.198 

1.199 

1.199 

1.200 

3.00         ] 

1.200 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

1.202 

1.202 

1.202 

1.203 

1.203 

1.204 

3.10          ] 

1.2C4 

1.204 

1.205 

1.205 

1.205 

1.206 

1.2  06 

1.206 

1.207 

1.207 

WATER  CONTENT   310   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70         ] 

t.112 

1.113 

1.114 

1.115 

1.  116 

1.117 

1.118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.80          1 

..122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.128 

1.129 

1.130 

1.90            ] 

L.  131 

1.  131 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.  135 

1.  136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.138 

2-.  00          1 

L.139 

1.140 

1.140 

1.141 

1.  142 

1.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.146 

2.10          1 

L.  146 

1.147 

1.148 

1.  149 

1.  149 

1.150 

1.151 

1.  151 

1.152 

1.153 

2.20          1 

L.153 

1.  154 

1.155 

1.  155 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.  158 

1.159 

1.159 

2.30          ] 

..  160 

1.  161 

1.161 

1.162 

1.  162 

1.163 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

2.40          ] 

L.  166 

1.166 

1.167 

1.  168 

1.168 

1.169 

1.169 

1.  170 

1.170 

1.171 

2.50 

I.  171 

1.17? 

1.172 

1.173 

1.  174 

1.174 

1.175 

1.  175 

1.176 

1.176 

2.60          1 

..  177 

1.  177 

I.  178 

r.  178 

1.179 

1.179 

1.180 

1.180 

1.180 

1.181 

2.70         1 

L.181 

1.182 

1.182 

1.183 

1.183 

1.184 

1.184 

1.  185 

1.185 

1.186 

2.80          1 

L.  186 

1.  186 

1.187 

1.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.189 

1.189 

1.189 

1.190 

2.90          1 

..190 

1.191 

1.191 

1.191 

1.192 

1.192 

1.193 

1.  193 

1.193 

1.194 

3.00          1 

L.194 

1.195 

1.195 

1.  1°5 

1.1*56 

1.196 

1.  196 

1.197 

1.197 

1.198 

3.10          1 

L.198 

1.198 

1.199 

1.199 

1.199 

1.200 

1.200 

1.200 

1.201 

1.201 

WATER  CONTENT   320   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

..  109 

1.110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.  113 

1.114 

1.115 

1.  116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.80          1 

.  118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

l.°0          ] 

L.  127 

1.128 

1.129 

1.  130 

1.  130 

1.  131 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.134 

2.00          1 

..135 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.138 

1.139 

1.140 

1,140 

1.141 

1.142 

2.10          J 

..  142 

1.143 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

1.147 

1.147 

1.148 

1.149 

2.20          1 

..149 

1.150 

1.151 

1.  151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.  153 

1.154 

1.154 

1.155 

2.30          ] 

1.156 

1.156 

1.157 

1.  157 

1.158 

1.158 

1.159 

1.160 

1.160 

1.161 

2.40          1 

..161 

1.162 

1.162 

1.  163 

1.163 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.166 

2.50          1 

.  167 

1.  167 

1.168 

1.168 

1.  169 

1.169 

1.170 

1.  170 

1.171 

1.171 

2.60          ] 

..  172 

1.172 

1.173 

1.173 

1.  174 

1.174 

1.  175 

1.175 

1.175 

1.176 

2.70          ] 

.176 

1.177 

1.177 

1.178 

1.  178 

1.179 

1.  179 

1.179 

1.180 

1.180 

2. 80          1 

..1«1 

1.181 

1.182 

1.182 

I.  182 

1.183 

1.183 

1.  184 

1.184 

1.184 

2.90          1 

.185 

1.185 

I.  186 

1.186 

1.186 

1.187 

1.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.188 

3.00         ] 

,.189 

1.189 

1.189 

1.190 

1.190 

1.191 

1.191 

1.191 

1.192 

1.192 

3.10 

t.192 

1.193 

1.193 

1.193 

1.194 

1.194 

1.194 

1.195 

1.195 

1.195 

43 


WATER  CONTENT   330   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          I 

I.  106 

1.107 

1.108 

1.  109 

1.110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.80          ] 

L.115 

1.1L6 

1.117 

1.118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.122 

1.123 

1.90 

L.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.  127 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

1.131 

2.00          ] 

L.  132 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.  134 

1.  135 

1.135 

1.  136 

1.  137 

1.137 

1  .138 

2.10          1 

L.139 

1.139 

1.140 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.  143 

1.  143 

1.144 

1.145 

2.20          ] 

..145 

1.146 

1.  147 

1.147 

1.  148 

1.148 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

1.151 

2.30          ] 

L.151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.  154 

1.154 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

1.156 

2.40          ] 

L.157 

1.157 

1.158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.160 

1.  161 

1.161 

1.162 

2.50          1 

..162 

1.163 

1.  163 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.166 

1.167 

2.60          1 

..167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.168 

1.169 

1.169 

1.  170 

1.  170 

1.171 

1.171 

2.70         ] 

L.  172 

1.  172 

1.172 

1.  173 

1.  173 

1.174 

1.174 

1.175 

1.175 

1.175 

2.80         1 

I.  176 

1.176 

1.177 

1.177 

1.177 

1.178 

1.178 

1.179 

1.179 

1.179 

2.90          1 

L.180 

1.180 

1.181 

1.181 

1.181 

1.182 

1.182 

1.182 

1.183 

1.183 

3.00          ] 

I.  183 

1.  184 

1.184 

1.185 

1.185 

1.185 

1.  186 

1.  186 

1.186 

1.187 

3.10          1 

..187 

1.187 

1.188 

1.188 

1.  188 

1.189 

1.189 

1.  189 

1.190 

1.190 

WATER  CONTENT   340   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

L.  103 

1.104 

1.105 

1.106 

1.  107 

1.108 

1.  109 

I, 

no 

1.111 

1.111 

1.80          ] 

L.112 

1.113 

1.114 

1.115 

1.116 

1.117 

1.  117 

1, 

118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.90 

L.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1. 

.126 

1.127 

1.127 

2.00          ] 

L.128 

1.129 

1.  130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1. 

133 

1.134 

1.134 

2.10          1 

L.135 

1*136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.  138 

1.138 

1.139 

1. 

,  140 

1.140 

1.141 

2.20          ] 

L.142 

1.142 

1.143 

1.143 

I.  144 

1.145 

1.145 

1. 

146 

1.146 

1.147 

2.30          ] 

L.147 

1.148 

1.149 

1.149 

1.  150 

1.150 

1.151 

1, 

151 

1.152 

1.152 

2.40          ] 

L.  153 

1.153 

I.  154 

1.154 

1.  155 

1.155 

1.156 

1. 

156 

1.157 

1.157 

2.50          i 

1.158 

1.  158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.160 

1.  161 

1- 

161 

1.162 

1.162 

2.60         1 

L.  163 

1.  163 

1.164 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1. 

,166 

1.166 

1.167 

2.70         1 

L.  167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.168 

1.169 

1.169 

1.169 

1, 

170 

1.170 

1.171 

2.80          1 

L.  171 

1.171 

1.172 

1.  172 

1.  173 

1.173 

I.  173 

1, 

174 

1.174 

1.175 

2.90          ] 

L.175 

1.175 

1.176 

1.  176 

1.176 

1.177 

1.177 

1. 

178 

1.178 

1.178 

3.00 

L.179 

1.179 

1.179 

1.  180 

I.  180 

1.180 

1.181 

1, 

181 

1.181 

1.182 

3.10          1 

L.  182 

1.  182 

1.183 

1.  183 

1.  183 

1.184 

1.184 

1, 

184 

1.185 

1.185 

WATER  CONTENT   350   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70          1 

..  101 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.105 

1.  106 

I. 

107 

1.108 

1.109 

1.80          ! 

.110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.  113 

1.114 

1.115 

L. 

115 

1.116 

1.117 

1.90          1 

L.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1. 

123 

1.124 

1.124 

2.00          1 

.125 

1.  126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1. 

130 

1.130 

1.131 

2.10          1 

..  132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.134 

1.  134 

1.135 

1.  136 

1. 

136 

1.137 

1.137 

2.20          1 

L.  138 

1.139 

1.  13Q 

I.  140 

1  .  140* 

1.141 

1.141 

1. 

142 

1.143 

1.143 

2.30          ] 

L.  144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.  146 

1.146 

1.  147 

1  . 

147 

1.148 

1.148 

2.40          1 

..149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

1.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1. 

152 

1.153 

1.153 

2.50          ] 

L.154 

1.154 

1.155 

1.155 

1.  156 

1.156 

1.157 

1. 

157 

1.158 

1.158 

2.60          1 

L.  158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.  160 

1.161 

1.161 

1. 

161 

1.162 

1.162 

2.70         I 

L.  163 

1.163 

1.163 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1. 

165 

1.166 

1.166 

2.80          1 

..167 

1.167 

1.167 

1.  168 

1.  168 

1.169 

1.169 

1. 

169 

1.170 

1.170 

2.90          ] 

1.170 

1.171 

1.171 

1.171 

1.172 

1.172 

1.173 

1. 

173 

1.173 

1.174 

3.00         ] 

1.174 

1.174 

1.175 

1.175 

1.175 

1.176 

1.176 

1. 

176 

1.177 

1.177 

3.10         1 

L.  177 

1.178 

1.178 

1.178 

1.178 

1.179 

1.179 

1. 

179 

1.180 

1.180 

44 


WATER  CONTENT   360   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70         ] 

1.098 

1.099 

I. 100 

1.101 

1.102 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.106 

1.80          J 

1.107 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

I.  110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

l.QO          ] 

L.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.  117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

2.00          1 

L.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

2.10         1 

L,  129 

1.  129 

1.130 

1.130 

1.  131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.133 

1.134 

2.20         ] 

1.135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.137 

1.138 

1.  138 

1.139 

1.140 

2.30         ] 

1.140 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.  142 

1.143 

1.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

2.40          1 

L.145 

1.146 

1.146 

1.147 

1.147 

1.148 

1.148 

1.  149 

1.149 

1.150 

2.50         ] 

L.  150 

1.150 

1.151 

1.151 

1.  152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

2.60         1 

L.154 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.  157 

1.158 

1.158 

2.70          ] 

L.159 

1.159 

1.  159 

1.160 

1.  160 

1.161 

1.161 

1.161 

1.162 

1.162 

2.80          ] 

L.162 

1.163 

1.163 

1.  164 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

1.165 

1.166 

2.90          ] 

L.  166 

1.166 

1.167 

1.167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.168 

1.168 

1.169 

1.169 

3.00          ] 

L.  169 

1.170 

1.170 

1.170 

1.171 

1.171 

1.171 

1.172 

1.172 

1.172 

3.10          ] 

L.173 

1.173 

1.173 

I.  174 

1.  174 

1.174 

1.175 

1.175 

1.175 

1.175 

WATER  CONTENT   370   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

.096 

1.097 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.101 

1.102 

1.103 

1.104 

1.80          ] 

L.104 

1.105 

1.106 

1.107 

1.  108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.  110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.90          1 

..112 

1.113 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.  117 

1.118 

1.118 

2.00          1 

..119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

2.10         ] 

L-  125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.  130 

1.130 

1.131 

2.20         1 

L.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.  134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

2.30         1 

..137 

1.137 

1.138 

1.138 

1.  139 

1.139 

1.140 

1.  140 

1.141 

1.141 

2.40          ] 

L.142 

1.  142 

1.143 

1.  143 

1.  144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

2.50         1 

L.  146 

1.  147 

1.147 

1.  148 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

2.60          1 

L-  151 

1.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

1.154 

2.70         ] 

L.  155 

1.155 

1.  155 

1.156 

I.  156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.  157 

1.158 

1.158 

2.80          ] 

L-  158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.160 

1.160 

1.161 

1.  161 

1.161 

1.162 

2.90          ] 

L.162 

1.162 

1.163 

1.163 

1.  163 

1.164 

1.164 

1.164 

1.165 

1.165 

3.00          1 

..165 

1.166 

1.166 

1.166 

1.167 

1.167 

1.167 

1.167 

1.168 

1.168 

3.10          1 

1.168 

1.169 

1.169 

1.16° 

1.  170 

1.170 

1.170 

1.  170 

1.171 

1.171 

WATER  CONTENT   380   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

.094 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.098 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.80          1 

.102 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.109 

1.90          1 

.109 

1.110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.116 

2.00          1 

.  116 

1.117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.  119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

2.10          1 

.122 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

2.20          1 

..128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.  130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.133 

2.30          1 

.133 

1.  134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.137 

1.138 

2.40          1 

..138 

1.139 

1.139 

1.  140 

1.140 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

1.142 

2.50          1 

.143 

1.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

1.146 

1.147 

2.60          1 

.147 

1.147 

1.148 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

1.151 

2.70          1 

1.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

1.154 

2.80          1 

..155 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

1.156 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.157 

1.158 

2.90         1 

1.158 

1.158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.159 

1.160 

1.160 

1.160 

1.161 

1.161 

3.00         1 

1.161 

1.162 

1.162 

1.162 

1.163 

1.163 

1.163 

1.  163 

1.164 

1.164 

3.10 

L.  164 

1.165 

1.165 

1.165 

1.165 

1.166 

1.166 

1.166 

1.167 

1.167 

45 


WATER  CONTENT   390   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

L.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.095 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.099 

1.80          1 

L.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.90          ] 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.  110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

2.00          1 

L.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.116 

1.  116 

1.117 

1.  117 

1.  118 

1.119 

1.119 

2.10          1 

L.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.  122 

1.  123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

2.20          1 

.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

2.30         ] 

L.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.  132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.134 

1.134 

1.135 

2.40          1 

L.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.138 

1.  138 

1.139 

1.139 

2.50          1 

I.  140 

1.140 

1.  140 

1.141 

1.  141 

1.142 

1.  142 

1.  142 

1.  143 

1.143 

2.60          ] 

L.  144 

1.  144 

1.144 

1.  145 

1.  145 

1.146 

1.  146 

1.  146 

1.147 

1.147 

2.70          1 

i.147 

1.148 

1.148 

1.  149 

1.149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.  150 

1.150 

1.151 

2.80          ] 

1.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

1.  153 

1.154 

1.154 

2.90          ] 

L.154 

1.155 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

1.156 

1.156 

1.157 

1.157 

1.157 

3.00          1 

..157 

1.153 

1.158 

1.158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.  159 

1.  160 

1.160 

1.160 

3.10          ] 

.160 

1.161 

1.161 

1.161 

1.  162 

1.162 

1.162 

1.162 

1.163 

1.163 

WATER  CONTENT   400   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

..090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.093 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.097 

1.80          ] 

L.098 

1.098 

1.09° 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.102 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.90          1 

L.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.107 

1.  107 

1.108 

1.  109 

1.  109 

1.110 

1.110 

2.00          1 

L.lll 

1.112 

1.112 

1.  11  3 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.  115 

1.116 

1.116 

2.10          ! 

L.117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.  119 

1.120 

1.  120 

1.  121 

1.121 

1.122 

2.20         ] 

L.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.  124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.  126 

1.126 

1.127 

2.30         1 

.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1  .129 

1.129 

1.130 

1.130 

1.  131 

1.131 

1.132 

2.40          1 

L.132 

1.  133 

1.133 

1.  133 

1.  134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.  135 

I.  136 

1.136 

2.50          1 

L.136 

1.  137 

1.  137 

1.  138 

1.  138 

1.138 

1.  139 

1.  139 

1.140 

1.140 

2.60         1 

. .  140 

1.141 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

1.  143 

1.143 

1.143 

1.144 

2.70          ] 

L.  144 

1.  144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.  145 

1.146 

1.  146 

1.147 

1.147 

1.147 

2.80          ] 

..  148 

1.148 

1.148 

1.149 

I.  149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

1.150 

1.150 

2.90          ] 

L.151 

1.  151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.  152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

1.153 

1.154 

3.00          I 

L.  154 

1.  154 

1.154 

1.  155 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

1.156 

1.156 

1  .156 

3.10          1 

..157 

1.157 

1.  157 

1.  158 

1.158 

1.158 

1.  158 

1.159 

1.159 

1.159 

WATER    CONTENT       410       PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

..0«3 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.095 

1.80          1 

..095 

1.096 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.  100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.102 

1.90          1 

..102 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.  105 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

2.00          1 

.  109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.  110 

1.  Ill 

1.112 

1.  112 

1.  113 

1.113 

1.114 

2.10          ] 

..114 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.  117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.  118 

l.l  19 

1.119 

2.20          ] 

..  120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.  122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.  123 

1.124 

1.124 

2.30          1 

.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.  126 

1.127 

1.  127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

2.40          3 

L.129 

1.  130 

1.  130 

1  .130 

1.  131 

1.131 

1.  132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.133 

2.50          1 

..  133 

1.  134 

1.  134 

1.135 

1.  135 

1.  135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.137 

2.60          1 

.137 

1.  138 

1.138 

1.138 

1.  139 

1.139 

1.  139 

1.  140 

1.140 

1.140 

2.70          1 

L.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.  142 

1.  142 

1.143 

1.  143 

1.  143 

1.144 

1.  144 

2.80          1 

I.  144 

1.145 

1.  145 

1.  145 

1.  146 

1.146 

1.146 

1.  146 

1.147 

1.147 

2.90         1 

,.147 

1.148 

1.148 

1.148 

1.149 

1.149 

1.149 

1.150 

1.150 

1.150 

3.00         1 

L.  150 

1.151 

1.151 

1.151 

1.152 

1.152 

1.152 

1.152 

1.153 

1.153 

3.10 

L.153 

1.153 

1.154 

1.154 

1.154 

1.155 

1.155 

1.155 

1.155 

1.156 

i+6 


WATER  CONTENT   420   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

L.086 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.093 

1.80          1 

L.093 

1.094 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.100 

1.90          1 

I. 100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

2.00          1 

L.  106 

I.  107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.111 

2.10          ] 

L.  112 

1.  113 

1.113 

1.  114 

1.  114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.  116 

1.116 

1.117 

2.20         1 

L.  117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

2.30          ] 

L.  122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

2.40          1 

L.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

1.130 

2.50         ] 

L.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.133 

1.134 

2.60          ] 

L.134 

1.135 

1.135 

1.  135 

1.  136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.137 

2.70         J 

I.  138 

1.  138 

1.138 

1.  139 

1.139 

1.139 

1.  140 

1.140 

1.140 

1.141 

2.80          ] 

L.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

1.  142 

1.143 

1.143 

1.143 

1.144 

1.144 

2.90          1 

L.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

1.146 

1.146 

1.146 

1.147 

3.00          1 

-.147 

1.147 

1.148 

1.148 

1.148 

1.148 

1.149 

1.149 

1.149 

1.150 

3.10          1 

..  150 

1.150 

1.  150 

1.151 

1.151 

1.151 

1.151 

1.  152 

1.152 

1.152 

WATEP  CONTENT   430   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

L.084 

1.085 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.80          ] 

L.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.098 

1.90          1 

L.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.  102 

1.103 

1.104 

2.00          ] 

L.  104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

2.10          1 

L.  110 

1.  110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

2.20          1 

L.U5 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.  118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

2.30          ] 

L.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

2.40          1 

L.124 

1.  124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.  126 

1.127 

1.127 

2.50          1 

L.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

1.130 

1.  130 

1.131 

1.131 

2.60          ] 

L.  131 

1.132 

1.  132 

1.132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

2.70          1 

L.135 

1.135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.138 

2.80          ] 

L.  138 

1.138 

1.139 

1.139 

1.  139 

1.140 

1.140 

1.  140 

1.140 

1.141 

2.90          1 

L.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

1.  142 

1.142 

1.143 

1.143 

1.143 

1.144 

3.00          1 

L.  144 

1.  144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

1.146 

1.146 

3.  10          1 

1.147 

1.  147 

1.147 

1.147 

1.  148 

1.148 

1.148 

1.  148 

1.149 

1.149 

WATER  CONTENT   440   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

..083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1  .80          1 

..090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.096 

1.90          1 

.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

2.00          1 

.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

2.10         1 

.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1-111 

1.11  1 

1.112 

2.20          1 

I.  112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

2.30          1 

.117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

2.40          1 

.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

2.50          1 

.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

2.60          1 

..129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

2.70          1 

.132 

1.  132 

I.  133 

1.  133 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.135 

2.80          1 

..135 

1.  135 

1.  136 

1.  136 

1.  136 

1.137 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.138 

1.138 

2.90          1 

>.138 

1.138 

1.139 

1.139 

1.139 

1.139 

1.140 

1.140 

1.140 

1.141 

3.00          1 

.141 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

1.142 

1.142 

1.143 

1.143 

1.143 

3.10          ] 

L.143 

1.144 

1.144 

1.144 

1.144 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.145 

1.146 

47 


WATER  CONTENT   450   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

L  .08  1 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.80          1 

L.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.094 

1.90          ] 

L.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.097 

1.007 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

2.00          1 

..100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

2.10          1 

L.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

I. 110 

2.20          1 

L.110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

2.30          1 

L.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.118 

2.40         1 

L.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

2.50          1 

L.  122 

1.  123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

2.60          1 

.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

I.  127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

2.70          ] 

..129 

1.130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.  131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

2.80          1 

L.  132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.133 

1.  134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.135 

2.90          1 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.137 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.138 

3.00          1 

..138 

1.  138 

1.138 

1.139 

1.139 

1.139 

1.139 

1.140 

1.140 

1.140 

3.  10          1 

..140 

1.141 

1.141 

1.141 

1.141 

1.142 

1.142 

)  .  142 

1.142 

1.143 

WATER  CONTENT   460   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70          1 

L.079 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.086 

1.80          1 

L.086 

1.087 

1.08  7 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.90          ] 

L.092 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

2.00          i 

L.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.  102 

1.102 

1.103 

2.10          1 

L.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

2.20         1 

L.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.  110 

1.110 

I. Ill 

1.  ill 

1.111 

1.112 

2.30         1 

[.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

2.40          ] 

L.116 

1.117 

1.  117 

1.  117 

1.118 

1.  118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

2.50          ] 

L.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

2.60         1 

L.  123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

2.70         ] 

L.  127 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.  128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

2.80          1 

L.  130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.  132 

1.132 

1.132 

2.90          ] 

L.  132 

1.  133 

1.133 

1.133 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.135 

1.135 

3.00          I 

L.135 

1.  135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.  136 

1.136 

1.  137 

1.  137 

1.137 

1.137 

3.10          ] 

L.138 

1.138 

1.138 

1.138 

1.  139 

1.139 

1.  139 

1.  139 

1.139 

1.140 

WATER  CONTENT   470   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.073 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.80 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.90 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

2.00 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.  101 

2.10 

I. 101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

2.20 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.  109 

1.109 

1.110 

2.30 

1.110 

1.110 

1-  111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

2.40 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.  117 

1.117 

1.117 

2.50 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

2.60 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

2.70 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

2.80 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

2.90 

1.130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.132 

9.00 

1.132 

1.133 

1.133 

1.133 

1.133 

1.134 

1.136 

1.136 

1.134 

1.135 

3.10 

1.135 

1.135 

1.135 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.136 

1.137 

1.137 

48 


WATER  CONTENT   480   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          1 

L.076 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.80          1 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.90          1 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.0^3 

1.093 

1.094 

2.00          ] 

L.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

2.10          1 

L.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1. 101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.  102 

1.103 

1.103 

2.20          ] 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

2.30          ] 

L.108 

1.108 

1.  109 

1.109 

1.  110 

1.110 

I. 110 

1.111 

I. Ill 

1.111 

2.40          ] 

L.  112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

2.50          1 

L.  115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.  117 

1.117 

1.  117 

1.  118 

1.118 

1.118 

2.60          ] 

L.11Q 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.  120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

2.70          1 

L.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.123 

1.  123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.  124 

1.124 

1.124 

2.80          1 

L.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.127 

2.90          ] 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.130 

3.00          1 

L.  130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.  131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.132 

1.132 

1.132 

3.10          ] 

..132 

1.132 

1.  133 

1.  133 

I.  133 

1.  133 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

1.134 

WATER  CONTENT   490   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70          ] 

L.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.80          1 

L.081 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.90          ] 

1.087 

1.038 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

2.00          1 

L.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

2.10         ] 

L.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.  101 

1.101 

1.101 

2.20         1 

L.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.104 

I.  105 

1.105 

1.106 

2.30          ] 

L.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

2.40         ] 

L.  110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.  Ill 

1.111 

1.1  12 

1.  112 

1.113 

1.113 

2.50          1 

L.113 

1.114 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

2.60          ] 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1.  118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.  119 

1.119 

1.119 

2.70         ] 

1.119 

1.120 

1.  120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

2.80          1 

1.122 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

2.90          1 

L.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.127 

3.00          ] 

L.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

3.10          ] 

L.  130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.130 

1.131 

1.131 

1.131 

1.  131 

1.131 

1.132 

WATER  CONTENT   500   PERCENT 


no 


1.70 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.0  79 

1.80 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.90 

1.086 

1.086 

1.037 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

2.00 

1.091 

1*091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

2.10 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

2.20 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

I. 101 

1.  102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.104 

2.30 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.  106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

2.40 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

2.50 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

2.60 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

2.70 

1.  117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.113 

1.119 

1.119 

1.  119 

1.119 

1.120 

2.80 

1.120 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

2.90 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

1.125 

3.00 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

1.127 

3.10 

1.127 

1.127 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.128 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

1.129 

49 


WATER  CONTENT   510   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.072 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.80 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.0  80 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.90 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

2.00 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

2.10 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

2.20 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

2.30 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

2.40 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

2.50 

1.  109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

2.60 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

2.70 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1.118 

2.80 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.  120 

1.120 

1.120 

2.90 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

3.00 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

3.10 

1.125 

1.125 

1.125 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.126 

1.127 

1.127 

WATER  CONTENT   520   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.077 

1.80 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.90 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

2.00 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

2.10 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

2.20 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.0Q8 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

2.30 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

2.40 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

2.50 

1.107 

1.107 

1.10R 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.  109 

1.110 

1.110 

2.60 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.  Ill 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.113 

2.70 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

2.80 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.118 

2.90 

1.118 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

3.00 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

3.10 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.123 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.124 

1.125 

WATER  CONTENT   530   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1. 

,073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1  .075 

1.80 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1. 

,079 

1.0  79 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.90 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1. 

,084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

2.00 

1.086 

1.087 

1.08  7 

1.088 

1.088 

1. 

,088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

2.10 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1, 

,093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

2.20 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1. 

,097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

2.30 

1.099 

1.099 

1.09° 

1.100 

1.  100 

1 

.100 

1.101 

1.  101 

1.101 

1.102 

2.40 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1 

,104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

2.50 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1. 

,107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

2.60 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1. 

,110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.111 

2.70 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1. 

,112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

2.80 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.115 

1 

.115 

1.  115 

1.  115 

1.116 

1.116 

2.90 

1.116 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.117 

1. 

,117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

3.00 

1.118 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1.119 

1. 

.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

3.10 

1.120 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1.121 

1, 

.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

1.122 

50 


WATER  CONTENT   540   PERCENT 
DG      0      1      2      3 


1.70 

1.069 

1.069 

1 

,070 

1 

.071 

1.071 

1. 

072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.80 

1.075 

1.075 

1 

.076 

1 

.076 

1.077 

1, 

077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.90 

1.080 

1.08C 

1, 

,081 

I 

.081 

1.082 

1, 

082 

1.083 

1.093 

1.084 

1.084 

2.00 

1.085 

1.085 

1 

,086 

1 

,086 

1.087 

1. 

.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

2.10 

1.089 

1.090 

1 

.090 

1 

.090 

1.091 

1  , 

.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

2.20 

1.093 

1.094 

1, 

,094 

1, 

.094 

1.095 

I. 

095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

2.30 

1.097 

1.097 

1 

.098 

1 

.098 

1.098 

I 

.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

2.40 

1.100 

1.101 

i 

.101 

1 

.101 

1.102 

1 

.102 

1.102 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.103 

2.50 

1.  103 

1.104 

I, 

,  104 

1, 

.104 

1.105 

1< 

,105 

1.105 

1.  106 

1.106 

1.106 

2.60 

1.  106 

1.107 

1 

.107 

1 

.107 

1.107 

1 

.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

2.70 

1.109 

1.109 

1 

.110 

1 

.110 

1.110 

1. 

.110 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

2.80 

I.  112 

1.112 

I, 

.112 

1< 

.  112 

1.  113 

1, 

,113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

2.90 

1.  114 

1.114 

1 

.115 

1 

.115 

L.115 

1 

.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

3.00 

1.116 

1.116 

1 

,117 

1« 

,117 

1.  117 

I, 

,117 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

1.118 

3.10 

1.1  18 

1.119 

1 

.119 

1 

.119 

1.119 

I 

.119 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

1.120 

WATER  CONTENT   550   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.-071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.80 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.90 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

2.00 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

2.10 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.099 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

2.20 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

2.30 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

2.40 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

2.50 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.104 

2.60 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.107 

1.107 

2.70 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

I.  109 

1.109 

1.110 

2.80 

1.  110 

1.  no 

1.  110 

I.  110 

1.  Ill 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

2.Q0 

1.  112 

1.  112 

1.  113 

1.113 

1.  113 

1.113 

1.  113 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.114 

3.00 

1.114 

1.114 

1.  115 

1.115 

1.  115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

3.10 

1.116 

1.117 

1.117 

1.  117 

1.  117 

1.117 

1.118 

1.  118 

1.118 

1.118 

WATER  CONTENT   560   PERCENT 


or, 


1.70 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.80 

1.072 

1.073 

1.07  3 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.90 

1.077 

1.078 

1.C78 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

2.00 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.095 

1.085 

1.086 

2.10 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.08  8 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

2.20 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.0Q2 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

2.30 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

2.40 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

2.50 

1.  100 

1.  100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

I. 101 

1.102 

1.  102 

1.102 

1.103 

2.60 

1.  103 

1.103 

I.  103 

1.  104 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

2.70 

1.  105 

1.106 

I.  106 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.107 

1.  107 

1.  107 

1.107 

1.108 

2.80 

1.  108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

2.90 

1.  110 

1.110 

I. Ill 

I. Ill 

1.  Ill 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

3.00 

1.112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

1.114 

3.10 

1.114 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.115 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

1.116 

51 


WATER  CONTENT   570   PERCENT 
DG      0      I      2      3 


1.70 

1.065 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.071 

1.80 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.90 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.0  79 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

2.00 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

2.10 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.08  8 

1.088 

1  .088 

2.20 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

2.30 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

2.40 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

2.50 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.  100 

1.100 

1.101 

1.101 

2.60 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

I.  102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

2.70 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

2.80 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

I.  108 

1.108 

1.108 

2.90 

1.108 

1.109 

1.  109 

1.  109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

3.00 

1.110 

1.  Ill 

1.111 

1.  Ill 

1.111 

1.112 

1.  112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

3.10 

1.  112 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.113 

1.114 

1.  114 

1.114 

1.114 

WATER  CONTENT   580   PERCENT 
DG      C      1      2      3 


1.70 

1.064 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.80 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.90 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

2.00 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

2.10 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

2.20 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

2.30 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.0^2 

1.093 

1.093 

1.0°3 

1.094 

2.40 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.0°5 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

2.50 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

2.60 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

I. 101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.  101 

1.102 

1.102 

2.70 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

2.80 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

2.90 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.  107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.  108 

1.  108 

1.108 

1.108 

3.00 

1.109 

1.109 

1.10Q 

1.109 

1.  109 

1.110 

1.  110 

1.  no 

1.110 

1.110 

3.10 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.111 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

1.112 

WATER  CONTENT   590   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.063 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.80 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.90 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

2.00 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

2.10 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

2.20 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087* 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

2.30 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.0Q2 

1.092 

2.40 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

2.50 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

2.60 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

2.70 

1.100 

1.  101 

1.  101 

1.101 

1.  101 

1.102 

1.  102 

1.  102 

1.  102 

1.103 

2.80 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

2.90 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.107 

3.00 

1.107 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

3.10 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

1.109 

I. 110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

1.110 

52 


WATER  CONTENT   600   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.80 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.90 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

2.00 

1.077 

1.077 

1.C78 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

2.10 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

2.20 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

2.30 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

2.40 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

2.50 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

2.60 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

2.70 

1  .099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

I.  100 

1.101 

1.101 

2.80 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

2.90 

1.103 

1.103 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.  104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

3.00 

1.105 

1.105 

1.106 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.  107 

1.107 

1.107 

3.10 

1.107 

1.107 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.108 

1.109 

1.109 

WATER  CONTENT   610   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.80 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.90 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

2.00 

1.076 

1.076 

1.07  7 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

2.10 

1.080 

1.080 

1.08C 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

2.20 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

2.30 

1.086 

1.087 

1.08  7 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

2.40 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

2.50 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

2.60 

1.095 

1.0Q5 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

2.70 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

2.80 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.100 

1.  100 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

2.90 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

3.00 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

3.10 

1.105 

1.106 

1.  106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.106 

1.107 

1.  107 

1.107 

1.107 

WATER  CONTENT   620   PERCENT 


DG 


1.70 

1.061 

1.061 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.80 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.90 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

2.00 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

2.10 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

2.20 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.034 

1.085 

1.085 

2.30 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.0  86 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

2.40 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

2.50 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

2.60 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

2.70 

1.0°6 

1.0Q6 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

2.80 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

2.90 

1.100 

1.100 

1.101 

I. 101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

3.00 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.104 

1.104 

3.10 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.104 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

1.105 

53 


WATER  CONTENT   630   PERCENT 
DG     0      1      2      : 


1.70 

1.060 

1.060 

1.061 

1.061 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.80 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.90 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

2.00 

1.074 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

2.10 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

2.20 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

2.30 

1.0F4 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

2.40 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

2.50 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.0^1 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

2.60 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

2.70 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

2.80 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

2.90 

1.0<*9 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.100 

1.100 

1.  100 

1.100 

1.100 

3.00 

1.101 

1.101 

1.101 

I. 101 

1.101 

1.101 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

1.102 

3.10 

1.102 

1.102 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.103 

1.  103 

1.104 

1.104 

WATER  CONTENT  640   PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.059  1.059    1.060  1.060    1.061  1.061  1.062    1.062  1.063  1.063 

1.80  1.064  1.064    1.065  1.065    1.066  1.066  1.067    1.067  1.068  1.068 

1.90  1.068  1.069    1.069  1.070    1.070  1.070  1.071     1.071  1.072  1.072 

2.00  1.072  1.073    1.073  1.074    1.074  1.074  1.075    1.075  1.075  1.076 

2.10  1.076  1.077    1.077  1.077    1.078  1.078  1.078    1.079  1.079  1.079 

2.20  1.080  1.080    1.080  1.081    1.081  1.081  1.081     1.082  1.092  1.082 

2.30  1.083  1.083    1.083  1.084    1.084  1.084  1.084    1.085  1.085  1.085 

2.40  1.086  1.086    1.086  1.086    1.087  1.087  1.087    1.087  1.088  1.088 

2.50  1.088  1.088    1.089  1.089    1 . 08«  1.089  1.090    1.090  1.090  1.090 

2.60  1.091  1.091     1.091  1.091    1.092  1.092  1.092    1.092  1.093  1.093 

2.70  1.093  1.093    1.093  1.094    1.094  1.094  1.094    1.095  1.095  1.095 

2.80  1.095  1.095    1.096  1.096    1.096  1.096  1.096    1.097  1.097  1.097 

2.90  1.097  1.097    K098  1.098    1.098  1.098  1.098    1.098  1.099  1.099 

3.00  1.099  1.099    1.099  1.100    1.100  1.100  1.100    1.100  1.100  1.101 

3.10  1.101  1.101     1.101  1.101    1.101  1.102  1.102    1.102  1.102  1.102 

WATER  CONTENT  650       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.058  1.059    1.059  1.060    1.060  1.061  1.061     1.062  1.062  1.063 

1.80  1.063  1.063    1.064  1.064    1.065  1.065  1.066    1.066  1.067  1.067 

1.90  1.067  1.068    1.068  1.069    1.069  1.069  1.070    1.070  1.071  1.071 

2.00  1.071  1.072    1.072  1.073    1.073  1.073  1.074    1.074  1.074  1.075 

2.10  1.075  1.075    1.076  1.076    1.076  1.077  1.077    1.077  1.078  1.078 

2.20  1.078  1.079    1.079  1.079    1.080  1.080  1.080    1.081  1.081  1.081 

2.30  1.082  1.082     1.082  1.082    1.083  1.083  1.083    1.084  1.084  1.084 

2.40  1.084  1.085    1.085  1.065    i.085  1.086  1.086    1.086  1.086  1.087 

2.50  1.087  1.087    1.087  I.Q08    1.088  1.088  1.088    1.089  1.089  1.089 

2.60  1.089  1.090    1.09C  I. "90    1.090  1.091  1.091     1.091  1.091  1.091 

2.70  1.092  1.092    1.09T  ».~S92    \.0°^  1.0^3  1.093    ?.0Q3  !..0°3  1.094 

2.80  1.094  1.094     1.09'  -.194    1 . 0°5  1 . ooc  \.095    1.095  1.095  1.096 

2.90  1.096  1.096    1.0*6  '.0°6    1.^96  1.097  1.097    1.097  1.097  1.097 

3.00  1.098  1.098    1.098  !.*•*••    1.098  1.098  1.099    1.099  1.099  1.099 

3.10  1.099  1.099    1.100  1.100   l.lOO  1.100  1.100    1.100  1.101  1 .101 

54 


WATER  CONTENT   660   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.057 

1.058 

1.058 

1.059 

1.059 

1.060 

1.060 

1.061 

1.061 

1.062 

1.80 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1  .90 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

2.00 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

2.10 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

2.20 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

2.30 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

2.40 

1.083 

1.083 

1.0*4 

1.0  84 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

2.50 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

2.60 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

2.70 

1.09C 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.0^2 

1.092 

2.80 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

2.90 

1.0Q4 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

3.00 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.098 

1.098 

3.10 

1.098 

1.098 

1.09  8 

1.098 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

1.099 

WATER  CONTENT   670   PERCENT 


n>G 


1.70 

1.056 

1.057 

1.057 

1.058 

1.058 

1.059 

1.059 

1.060 

1.060 

1.061 

1.80 

1.061 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.90 

1.066 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

2.00 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

2.10 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

2.20 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

2.30 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

2.40 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

2.50 

1.085 

1.035 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.036 

1.036 

1.087 

2.60 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

2.70 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

2.80 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

I.O03 

1.093 

2.90 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

3.00 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

1.096 

3.10 

1.096 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.097 

1.0O7 

1.098 

1.098 

1.098 

WATER  CONTENT   680   PERCENT 


OG 


1.70 

1.056 

1.056 

1.057 

1.057 

1.053 

1.058 

1.059 

1.059 

1.060 

1.060 

1.80 

1.060 

1.061 

1.061 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.90 

1.065 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

2.00 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.070 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

2.10 

1.072 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

2.20 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

2.30 

1.078 

1.073 

1.079 

1  .079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

2.40 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

2.50 

1.083 

1.034 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

2.60 

1.086 

1.036 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.08  7 

1.088 

2.70 

1.088 

1.038 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

2.R0 

1.090 

1.090 

l.OOO 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.001 

1.091 

1.092 

2.90 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

1.093 

3.00 

1.093 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.094 

1.095 

1.095 

1.095 

3.10 

1.0O5 

1.095 

1.095 

1.096 

1.096 

1.0O6 

1.0O6 

1.096 

1.096 

1.097 

55 


WATER    CONTENT       690       PERCENT 

DG  0123456789 

1.70  1.055    1.055  1.056  1.056    1.057  1.057    1.058  1.058  1.059    1.059 

t.80  1.060    1.0*0  1.060  1.061     1.061  1.062    1.062  1.063  1.063    1.063 

1.90  1.064    1.064  1.065  1.065    1.065  1.066    1.066  1.066  1.067    1.067 

2.00  1.068    1.068  1.068  1.069    1.069  1.069    1.070  1.070  1.070    1.071 

2.10  1.071    1.071  1.072  1.072    1.072  1.073    1.073  1.073  1.074    1.074 

2.20  1.074    1.074  1.075  1.075    1.075  1.076    1.076  1.076  1.076    1.077 

2.30  1.077    1.077  1.078  1.078    1.078  1.078    1.079  1.079  1.079    1.079 

2.40  1.080    1.030  1.080  1.080    1.081  1.081     1.081  1.081  1.082    1.082 

2.50  1-082    1.032  1.083  1.083    1.083  1.083    1.084  1.084  1.084    1.084 

2.60  1.084    1.085  1.085  1.085    1.035  1.086    1.086  1.086  1.086    1.086 

2.70  1.087    1.037  1.087  1.087    1.087  1.088    1.088  1.088  1.088    1.088 

2.80  1.089    1.039  1.089  1.089    1.089  1.090    1.090  1.090  1.090    1.090 

2.90  1.090    1.0°1  1.091  1.091    1.091  1.091    1.091  1.092  1.092    1.092 

3.00  1.092    1.092  1.092  1.0°3    1.093  1.093    1.093  1.093  1.093    1.094 

3.10  1.094    1.094  1.004  1.094    1.094  1.095    1.095  1.095  1.095    1.095 

WATER    CONTENT       700       PERCENT 

OG  0123456789 

1.70 
1.80 
1.90 
2.00 
2.10 
2.20 
2.30 
2.40 
2.50 
2.60 
2.70 
2.30 
2.°0 
3.00 
3.10  1.093    1.093    1.093    1.093    1.093    1.093    1.093    1.094    1.094    1.094 


1.054 

1.055 

1.055 

1.056 

1.056 

1.057 

1.057 

1.058 

1.058 

1.058 

1.059 

1.059 

1.060 

1.060 

1.061 

1.061 

1.061 

1.062 

1.062 

1.063 

1.063 

1.063 

1.064 

1.064 

1.064 

1.065 

1.065 

1.066 

1.066 

1.066 

1.067 

1.067 

1.067 

1.068 

1.068 

1.068 

1.069 

1.069 

1.069 

1.070 

1.07C 

1.070 

1.071 

1.071 

1.071 

1.072 

1.0  72 

1.072 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.073 

1.074 

1.074 

1.074 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.075 

1.076 

1.076 

1.076 

1.077 

1.077 

1  .077 

1.077 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.078 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.079 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.080 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.081 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.082 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.083 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.084 

1.034 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.085 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.086 

1.087 

1.087 

1.087 

1.037 

1.087 

1.088 

1.08  8 

1.088 

1.038 

1.088 

1.088 

1.089 

1.089 

1.039 

1.089 

1.089 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.090 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

1.091 

l.OOl 

1.091 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

1.092 

56 


46 


Reprinted    from    Marine    Technology    Society    Journal    5_, 

No.     5,  33. 

NORTH  ATLANTIC  -  GEOLOGY  AND  CONTINENTAL 
DRIFT  (A  Symposium) 

Edited  by  Marshall  Kay 

Published  by  AAPG  Press,  Tulsa,  Okla.  1081  pp;  $32.00. 
Reviewed  by:  Robert  S.  Dietz,  National  Oceanic  & 
Atmospheric  Adm.,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteo- 
rological Lab.  901  S.  Miami  Ave.,  Miami,  Fla.  33130 

This  weighty  tome  is  a  collection  of  66  papers  which 
examines  in  depth  the  stratigraphic  and  structural  evidence 
that  the  far  north  Atlantic  Ocean  has  been  opened  by 
continental  drift.  The  papers  were  originally  presented  in 
August  1967  at  the  Gander  Conference  on  "Stratigraphy 
and  Structure  Bearing  on  the  Origin  of  the  North  Atlantic 
Ocean."  Emphasis  is  placed  upon  paleontologic  and 
orogenic-style  comparisons  between  Appalachian  foldbelt 
and  presumably  formerly  contiguous  foldbelts  in  Ireland 
and  Great  Britain  but  which  now  strike  into  the  Atlantic 
discordantly.  The  book  contains  little  information  bearing 
upon  marine  geology  except  for  a  review  paper  by  J.E.  Nafe 
and  C.L.  Drake  on  the  "Floor  of  the  North  Atlantic  —  A 
Summary  of  Geophysical  Data." 

The  volume  contains  the  most  comprehensive  strati- 
graphic  and  structural  comparison  between  Newfoundland 
and  the  British  Isles  ever  published.  It  is  divided  into  the 
following  principle  topics:  —  (1)  introductory  papers,  (2) 
the  southeastern  border  of  the  orogenic  belt,  (3)  the  central 
orogenic  belt,  (4)  the  northwestern  border  of  the  orogenic 
belt,  (5)  late  orogenic  stratigraphy  and  structure,  (6)  arctic 
regions,  and  (7)  interpretations  of  drift. 

W.H.  Harland's  proposal  for  the  opening  of  the  far 
north  Atlantic  based  mainly  on  studies  in  Spitzbergen  is 
especially  interesting.  He  advocates  an  ancestral  Atlantic 
Ocean  which  closed  in  the  Precambrian  or  early  Paleozoic. 
The  present  blocking  out  of  Greenland  and  the  separation 
of  Europe  from  North  America  then  began  in  late 
Cretaceous.  His  arguments  are  supported  by  a  series  of 
palinspastic  maps. 

The  scholarly  treatise  replete  with  its  massive  array  of 
references  is  not  easy  reading,  but  it  will  interest  the  serious 
students  of  land  geology  and  is  an  excellent  source  book 
which  any  good  technical  library  should  hold.  With  but  few 
exceptions  the  authors  appear  to  accept  the  probable 
validity  of  continental  drift  controlled  by  the  process  of  sea 
floor  spreading. 


47 

Reprinted    from    Meteoritics    6,  No.     4,     258-259 . 


SHATTER  CONES  (SHOCK  FRACTURES)  IN  ASTROBLEMES 

Robert  S.  Dietz 

NOAA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories, 
Miami,  Florida  33130 

Shatter  cones,  conical  shock  fractures,  are  known  from  more  than  a 
score  of  crypotoexplosion  structures,  presumed  to  be  astroblemes  (ancient 
meteorite  or  comet-head  impact  scars)  around  the  world.  These  structures 
include:  Steinheim  Basin  and  Ries  Basin  in  Germany;  Vredefort  Ring  in 

South  Africa;  Gosses  Bluff  in  Australia;  Rochechouart  in  France;  Kentland, 
Wells  Creek  Basin,  Crooked  Creek,  Serpent  Mound,  Flynn  Creek,  Sierra 
Madera,  Decaturville,  and  Middlesboro  in  the  U.S.A.,  and  at  Sudbury, 
Manicouagan,  Nicholson  Lake,  Carswell  Lake,  Clearwater  Lake  West,  Lake 
Mistastin,  and  Charlevoix  in  Canada.  In  addition,  they  occur  at  Kaalijarv  and 
Lake  Bosumtwi,  modern  meteorite  craters.  In  addition  to  indicating  shock 
overloading  in  excess  of  that  which  can  be  created  by  any  endogenic 
explosion  (e.g.,  cryptovolcanism),  they  permit  vectoring  of  the  force  field 
since  their  formation  precedes  disruption  and  the  cones  point  toward  the 
oncoming  shock  wave.  At  several  locations  (Vredefort,  Sudbury,  Decaturville, 
Wells  Creek,  Sierra  Madera,  Kentland,  Gosses  Bluff  and  Charlevoix)  they 
indicate  that  the  explosion  focus  (ground  zero)  was  either  from  above  and/or 
inward  toward  the  center  of  the  structure.  At  Charlevoix,  the  finding  of 
shatter  cones  by  Rondot  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  cryptoexplosion 
structure.  Shatter  cones  are  an  especially  useful  criterion  of  shock  in 
carbonate  terranes,  where  shock  metamorphic  effects  commonly  are  absent. 
Recently,  Alexander  and  Hawk  have  used  shatter  cone  distribution  at  Wells 
Creek  Basin  and  Vredefort  to  compute  the  total  energy  of  impact.  Other 
aspects  of  the  shatter  cone  criterion  for  astroblemes  are  reviewed.  There 
remains  little  doubt  but  that,  when  shatter  cones  can  be  identified  with 
certainty,  they  are  a  valid  and  definitive  criterion  for  an  astrobleme. 

258 


Reprinted    from    Meteoritics    6,    No.     4,     259-260. 


SUDBURY  ASTROBLEME:  A  REVIEW 

Robert  S.  Dietz 

NOAA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 
Miami,  Florida  33130 

The  Sudbury  Basin  in  Ontario,  Canada,  is  a  now  widely  accepted 
astrobleme,  or  meteorite  impact  scar,  created  about  1700  m.y.  ago.  Evidence 
is  provided  by  shatter  coning,  shock  metamorphic  effects,  the  Sudbury 
breccia,  "geologic  overkill,"  etc.  A  thick  deposit  of  impact  microbreecia 
(Onaping  suevite)  also  was  laid  down  in  the  crater.  This  astrobleme  is  of 
unusual  interest  not  only  because  of  its  economic  importance  (dominating 
the  world's  nickel  production),  but  also  because  extensive  magmatism  was 
associated  with  the  impact,  creating  an  extrusive  lopolith.  The  origin  of  the 
so-called  sublayer  is  now  of  critical  importance  in  understanding  the  Sudbury 
event.  The  sublayer,  composed  of  "quartz  diorite,"  breccia  and  sulfides, 
forms  a  liner  to  the  crater  and  invades  the  surrounding  country  rock  as  a 
spokelike  injection  extending  10  km  or  more.  The  sublayer  appears  to  be  the 
product  of  splash  emplacement,  a  mixture  of  bolide  and  target  rock  injected 
just  prior  to  the  extrusion  of  the  lopolith.  It  seems  possible  that  the  sulfide 
ores  may  be,  at  least  in  part,  cosmogenic,  derived  from  the  substance  of  the 
bolide.  The  history  of  the  Sudbury  Basin  as  an  astrobleme  is  also  reviewed. 
The  significance  of  shatter  coning  as  evidence  of  shock,  for  reconstructing  the 
force  vector  field,  and  for  unraveling  the  timing  of  the  event  is  also 
emphasized. 

259 


Reprinted    from    American    Scientist    59_,    No.     5,     627 


49 


MAXWELL,  Arthur  E.,  ed.  The  Sea: 
Ideas  and  Observations  on  Progress  in  the 
Study  of  the  Seas.  Vol.  4:  New  Concepts  of 
Sea  Floor  Evolution.  Part  1 :  791  pp.  Part 
2:  664  pp.  Wiley-Interscience,  1970. 
$32.50  each. 

This  weighty  and  comprehensive  volume 
of  invited  papers  by  77  authors  covering 
recent  advances  in  our  understanding  of 
the  ocean  floor  marks  a  major  milestone. 
Its  contents  emphasize  that  a  modern 
scientific  revolution  has  been  wrought  by 
the  new  model  of  the  earth  based  on  plate 
tectonics  and  sea  floor  spreading.  The 
ocean  basins  are  young;  they  are  born, 
expand,  contract,  and  die  while  the  con- 
tinents live  on.  The  authors  have  been 
carefully  chosen  for  their  eminence,  and 
the  contents  reveal  that  marine  geology 
and  geophysics  is  dominated  by  American 
scientists.  Some  papers  jointly  offered  by 
American  and  Russian  authors  indicate 
a  new  level  of  workable  collaboration  be- 
tween the  East  and  the  West. 

Volume  4  is  subdivided  into  two  tomes: 
the  first,  which  concerns  general  observa- 
tions, contains  20  articles  that  treat  the 
ocean  floor  worldwide  on  a  discipline 
basis.  Included  are  papers  on  marine 
geodesy;  acidic,  basic,  and  ultramafic 
rocks  of  the  ocean  floor;  gravity;  magnetic 
reversal  anomalies;  seismic  reflection  and 
refraction;  paleomagnetism;  seamount 
magnetism;  gravity;  heat  flow;  earth- 
quakes and  tectonics;  pre-Quaternary 
microfossil  distribution ;  etc. 


The  second  tome  describes  the  ocean 
floor  regionally.  Among  its  14  articles  are 
5  on  the  Pacific  floor,  while  the  others 
cover  most  of  the  other  oceans  of  the  world. 
Two  thorough  papers  on  the  structure  of 
the  little-known  Indian  Ocean  and  the 
Mediterranean  basin  are  especially  wel- 
come. A  final  part,  which  offers  new  con- 
cepts, contains  a  paper  on  sea  floor  spread- 
ing, by  Fred  Vine  and  the  late  Harry  Hess, 
and  one  by  J.  Tuzo  Wilson  on  transform 
faults. 

Shortcomings  are  few  in  this  excellent 
volume,  but  some  may  be  noted.  (1)  In 
these  times  of  voluminous  literature,  ab- 
stracts seem  essential,  but  there  are  none. 
(2)  The  lack  of  any  treatment  of  the  Atlan- 
tic basin  leaves  a  gap  in  an  otherwise 
balanced  regional  coverage  of  the  ocean 
floors  of  the  world.  (3)  The  high  price 
places  the  volume  beyond  the  grasp  of 
most  individual  researchers,  let  alone  the 
impecunious  student.  Thus,  this  series  will 
serve  only  as  a  library  source  book  and 
not  as  a  replacement  for  the  classic  textbook 
The  Oceans,  arr  avowed  original  intention. 
(4)  The  long  delay  between  receipt  of 
manuscripts  (2-3  years)  and  the  availabil- 
ity of  the  book  means  that  the  papers  are 
somewhat  out  of  date.  (The  volume  is 
dated  1970,  but  actually  was  not  available 
until  spring  1971.)  Fortunately,  the  papers 
were  prepared  after  the  1967  sweeping 
conversion  of  marine  geologists  to  sea 
floor  spreading  and  plate  tectonics.  There 
is,  however,  no  impact  of  the  JOIDES 
(deep-sea  drilling  program)  results.  (5) 
Typographical  errors  are  rather  numer- 
ous.— Robert  S.  Dietz,  Environmental  Science 
Services,  U.  S.  Department  of  Commerce 


1971    September-October     627 


50 


Reprinted    from    Sea    Frontiers    17,    No.     4,     204-212 


Those  Shifty  Continents 

By  Robert  S.  Dietz 
NOAA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 

Miami,  Florida 


During  the  past  decade,  the  con- 
cept of  continental  drift  has 
undergone  a  remarkable  transforma- 
tion from  an  outrageous  hypothesis, 
through  a  period  of  nagging  reapprais- 
al and  finally  to  verification.  The  reality 
of  drift  is  no  longer  questioned  by  the 
large  majority  of  earth  scientists  but 
many  problems  remain  unresolved. 
Most  importantly,  when  did  this  drift 
begin  and  where  were  the  continents 
in  the  beginning?  In  short,  we  need  to 
understand  the  pattern  of  the  conti- 
nental breakup  and  dispersion  in  space 
and  time. 

In  modern  context,  continental 
drift  is  simply  a  necessary  consequence 
of  the  even  grander  theory  of  plate 
tectonics.  The  term  tectonics  refers  to 
the  slow  geological  motions  of  the 
earth  crust  (up,  down  or  sideways)  and 
also  to  compressional  folding  and  ex- 
tensional  rifting.  This  concept  holds 
that  the  earth's  outer  crust  is  divided 
into  about  nine  major  rigid  plates,  or 
spherical   caps,   separated   by   seams 


something  like  the  segments  on  a  tur- 
tle's carapace.  These  60-mile-thick 
plates  are  in  slow  but  inexorable  motion 
and  they  interact  along  their  bound- 
aries, causing  earthquakes  among 
other  things,  in  the  process.  The  22- 
mile-thick  continents  are  granitic 
"plateaus"  embedded  within  the  plate. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Pacific  plate, 
each  plate  contains  a  continent,  if  India 
is  included  as  a  subcontinent.  As  the 
plates  move  so  must  the  continents 
that  ride  piggyback  upon  them. 

A  Humpty-Dumpty  Problem 

We  now  believe  that  about  200  mil- 
lion years  ago  the  continents  were  all 
joined  together,  forming  the  super- 
continent  of  Pangaea,  meaning  "all 
earth."  Although  the  solution  is  not 
straightforward,  we  can  in  principle 
solve  this  jigsaw  reconstruction  or 
"Humpty-Dumpty"  problem,  and  fit 
all  of  the  continents  back  together 
again.  We  cannot  do  this  for  the  plates 
since  they  change  their  size  and  shape. 


204 


The  continental  drift  concept  is  not  new.  Reproduced  here  in  lithograph  is  the  first 
depiction  of  the  drift  opening  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  in  The  Creation  and  its  Mysteries 
Explained:  A  Treatise.  ..which  Explains  the  Origin  of  America  and  its  Primitive  In- 
habitants, by  A.  Snider,  published  in  Paris  in  1859.  Snider  supposed  that  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  did  not  exist  prior  to  the  biblical  flood.  During  the  Deluge  great  volcanoes 
erupted  which  split  off  the  Americas  along  with  the  island  of  Atlantis  both  of  which 
drifted  westward.  Snider  argued,  by  a  series  of  farfetched  assumptions,  that  the 
Americas  somehow  escaped  the  Deluge  and  were  not  covered  with  water.  The  ante- 
diluvian population  therefore  escaped  the  catastrophe  and  eventually  evolved  into  the 
indigenes  found  by  the  European  explorers.  Snider  concluded  that  "L'Amerique  est 
reellement  I'ancienne  Atlantide  de  I'epoque  antediluvienne,"  or  "America  is  really 
the  ancient  Atlantis  of  antediluvian  times." 


They  can  grow  either  larger  or  smaller 
by  adding  new  crust  or  resorbing  old 
crust.  The  growth  occurs  at  the  so- 
called  mid-ocean  ridges,  where  the 
plates  are  pulled  apart  and  new  lava 
from  the  earth's  mantle  rises  into  the 
crack.  The  process  may  be  likened  to 
the  freezing  of  newly  exposed  water  as 
ice  floes  drift  apart. 

Where  the  Crust  is  Sucked  In 

Resorption  of  crust  occurs  in 
trenches  or  subduction  (lead  down) 
zones,  those  areas  where  the  crustal 
plate  dives  steeply  into  the  earth's 
mantle.  Those  rock  components  that 
are  fusible  in  the  earth's  hot  mantle 
rise  again,  causing  volcanic  activity, 
granitic  intrusions  and  mountain  build- 
ing. These  subduction  zones  are  found 
in  the  Pacific  trenches  and  a  line  of 
filled  trenches  extending  from  Gibral- 
tar through  the  Himalayas  to  New 
Guinea — known  as  the  great  Tethys 
subduction  zone. 

We  may  visualize  the  ideal  crustal 
plate  as  being  rectangular  with  a  rift 
(a  mid-ocean  ridge)  and  a  trench 
forming  one  pair  of  opposing  margins. 
The  other  two  opposing  sides  would  be 
great  shear  zones,  called  transform 
faults,  which  are  regions  of  slippage, 
along  which  crust  is  neither  made  nor 
destroyed,  but  rather  conserved.  An 
example  well  known  to  Americans  is 
the  San  Andreas  fault,  which  strikes 
through  California  and  is  a  portion  of 
the  margin  of  the  Pacific  plate.  Slip- 
page along  this  plate  boundary  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  disastrous  San  Fran- 
cisco earthquake  of  1906. 

This  remarkable  new  understanding 
of  the  earth,  as  important  to  geology 
(Continued  on  page  210) 


Continental  drift  as  envisioned  by  Al- 
fred Wegener,  in  his  book  Origin  of  Con- 
tinents and  Ocean  Basins.  This  volume 
was  published  in  1929,  just  prior  to  his 
death  on  the  Greenland  ice  cap,  where 
he  had  gone  to  prove  by  precise  geodetic 
measurements  that  this  subcontinent  was 
drifting  westward.  Wegener  first  formal- 
ized the  concept  of  drifting  continents 
and  is  regarded  the  founder  of  the  drift 
hypothesis.  Considering  its  vintage,  Wege- 
ner's idea  that  the  world's  land  masses 
emerged  from  the  single  continent  of 
Pangaea  (a  name  he  coined)  was  remark- 
ably precocious. 

Wegener's  interest  in  drift  was  trig- 
gered by  "the  direct  impression  produced 
by  the  congruency  of  the  coastlines  on 
either  side  of  the  Atlantic."  Accordingly 
he  fitted  the  continents  together  as  in  a 
jigsaw  puzzle,  but  he  distorted  their  out- 
lines. The  enlargement  of  India  is  a  good 
example.  He  also  considered  India  as 
always  being  an  integral  part  of  Asia. 
The  stippled  areas  in  the  lowest  diagram 
are  modern  continental  shelves. 

Wegener's  timing  of  the  initial  break- 
up of  Pangaea  (Upper  Carboniferous,  or 
300  million  years  ago)  is  somewhat  earli- 
er than  the  late  Triassic  breakup  (200 
million  years  ago)  proposed  by  modern 
theorists.  Wegener  also  erroneously  sup- 
posed that  much  of  the  drifting  occurred 
late  in  geologic  time  with  Europe  remain- 
ing attached  to  Greenland  until  about 
1  million  years  ago.  He  also  considered 
Africa  and  Eurasia  to  be  fixed  in  position 
and  used  an  arbitrary  map  grid.  He  ac- 
commodated the  northward  motion  of 
India  simply  by  the  distortion  of  Eurasia. 


206 


UPPER  CARBONIFEROUS 


EOCENE 


LOWER  QUATERNARY 


I:  End  of  Permian,  225  million  years  ago 


Map$  adapted  from  Journal  of 
Geophysical  Research 


2:  End  of  Triassic,  190  million  years  ago  3:  End  of  Jurassic,  135  million  years  ago 


4:  End  of  Cretaceous,    65  million  years  ago 


5:  Today 


A  much  simplified  series  of  drawings  which  depict  the  breakup  of  Pangaea  accord- 
ing to  R.  S.  Dietz  and  John  C.  Holden,  adapted  from  the  original  presentation  in 
J.  Geophysical  Research  (1970:75:  p.  4939).  The  universal  landmass  is  believed  to 
have  undergone  initial  separation  into  the  supercontinents  of  Laurasia  (northern  group) 
and  Gondwana  (southern  group)  in  the  late  Triassic,  200  million  years  ago.  An  east- 
west  rift  near  the  equator  opened  the  proto-North  Atlantic  Ocean.  Simultaneously 
the  Indian  Ocean  commenced  forming  as  well.  In  general,  the  new  world  has  drifted 
westward  while  the  continents  surrounding  the  Indian  Ocean  (Africa,  India  and 
Australia)  moved  northward.  Although  his  mechanisms  for  drift  are  no  longer  ac- 
cepted, Wegener  interestingly  proposed  a  "westward  wandering"  and  a  "flight  from 
the  poles."  These  maps  confirm  this  westward  drift  but  Wegener's  flight  from  the  poles 
is  replaced  as  a  drift  from  the  south  pole  only. 

This  time-sequence  map  series  is  the  first  attempt  ever  to  show  the  past  positions 
of  continents  in  absolute  geographic  coordinates.  To  achieve  this  absolute  tracking  of 
the  continents,  Dietz  and  Holden  used  as  fix  markers  lavas  thought  to  be  derived  in 
ascending  plumes  from  the  earth's  deep  mantle.  Unlike  earlier  reconstructions  none 
of  the  continents  remain  anchored  in  position,  although  Antarctica  has  moved  rela- 
tively little.  India  and  Australia  have  undergone  exceedingly  fast  drift  rates  of  more 
than  4  inches  per  year.  Although  moving  at  a  slower  rate  of  about  1  inch  per  year, 
North  America  has  nevertheless  drifted  northwestward  for  5,000  miles.  (This  drift  rate 
is  about  equivalent  to  the  length  of  a  human  body  in  a  lifetime.)  New  York,  now  at 
40°N  latitude,  originally  was  near  the  equator.  The  last  major  event  was  the  detach- 
ment of  Australia  from  Antarctica  only  45  million  years  ago.  The  Himalaya  Mountains 
were  pushed  up  when  India  struck  the  underbelly  of  Asia  about  25  million  years  ago. 

The  Atlantic  Ocean  is  wholly  new  with  the  central  North  Atlantic  opening  first, 
the  South  Atlantic  opening  second,  and  finally,  with  the  detachment  of  Greenland  from 
Europe,  the  far  North  Atlantic  opened  and  created  a  passage  into  the  Arctic  Ocean. 
The  Indian  Ocean  is  a  complex  basin  created  by  the  repositioning  of  landmasses  asso- 
ciated with  the  closing  of  the  Tethys  Sea — a  huge  embayment  which  once  extended 
westward  from  the  ancestral  Pacific  Ocean.  Although  still  covering  nearly  a  full  hemi- 
sphere, the  Pacific  is  growing  ever  smaller.  Drift  theorists  call  the  ancestral  Pacific 
Panthalassa,  meaning  universal  sea. 

To  help  clarify  the  breakup  of  Pangaea,  two  well-known  oceanic  landmarks,  the 
Antilles  and  the  Scotia  arcs,  are  placed  in  their  modern  position  on  all  of  the  charts. 
Also,  for  best  centering  of  the  landmasses,  the  vertical  center  line  of  the  projection  is 
the  20° E  longitude  meridian  rather  than  Greenwich. 


as  the  theory  of  evolution  was  to  biol- 
ogy, was  preceded  by  two  develop- 
ments in  the  study  of  terrestrial  magne- 
tism. The  first  involves  detecting  the 
changes  in  the  position  of  the  earth's 
magnetic  pole  (the  polar  method), 
and  the  other,  reversals  of  the  earth's 
magnetic  field  (the  reversal  method). 
These  were  critical  to  the  ultimate 
proof  of  continental  drift. 

Where  Did  the  North  Pole  Go? 

In  the  late  1940's,  scientists  recog- 
nized that  certain  rocks,  especially 
ancient  lavas,  are  in  effect  "fossil  com- 
passes." As  freshly  extruded  lava  cools 
through  the  Curie  point  at  about  575° 
C,  an  imprint  of  the  earth's  magnetic 
field,  as  it  existed  at  that  point  in  time, 
is  "frozen  in.*'  By  collecting  oriented 
samples  of  ancient  lavas,  specialists 
in  paleomagnetism  have  clearly  shown 
that  these  "fossil  compasses"  generally 
give  a  different  solution  for  both  the 
direction  and  the  dip  of  the  North 
Magnetic  Pole  than  does  a  modern 
compass  needle  placed  on  the  point 
from  which  the  lava  sample  was  taken. 
Some  of  these  differences  (but  not-all) , 
established  through  thousands  of  mea- 
surements, could  only  be  explained  if 
continents  had  drifted. 

As  with  many  scientific  techniques, 
there  are  significant  limitations.  The 
earth's  surface  is  curved,  so  that  three 
coordinates  are  needed  to  establish  a 
fix  on  the  globe.  The  "fossil  compasses" 
of  paleomagnetism  can  only  provide 
orientation  and  magnetic  latitude; 
longitude  remains  forever  indetermi- 
nate. In  the  same  way  the  navigator  at 
sea  with  only  a  dip  compass  can,  in 
principle,  roughly  determine  his  orien- 
tation with  respect  to  the  geographic 


grid  as  well  as  his  magnetic  latitude  — 
but  not  his  longitude.  Unfortunately, 
using  paleomagnetism  no  one  has  dis- 
covered as  yet  the  equivalent  of  the 
chronometer,  which  makes  the  deter- 
mination of  a  ship's  longitude  possible. 
Because  of  this  restriction,  many  scien- 
tists remained  skeptical  of  the  paleo- 
pole  position  evidence  for  continental 
drift. 

Fortunately,  an  even  more  powerful 
method — magnetic  reversal — was  dis- 
covered within  the  past  decade.  In  the 
late  fifties,  extensive  regions  of  the 
ocean  floor  were  first  found  to  be  char- 
acterized by  strongmagnetic  anomalies, 
or  departures  from  the  earth's  normal 
ambient  magnetic  field. These  were  dis- 
posed in  horizontal  patterns  like  zebra 
stripes.  British  workers  soon  realized 
that  these  could  be  explained  as 
growth  increments  of  new  ocean  crust 
being  added  as  the  crustal  plates  spread 
apart  at  the  mid-ocean  ridges.  There 
also  was  good  evidence  to  show  that  the 
earth's  magnetic  poles  flipped,  with  the 
North  Magnetic  Pole  becoming  the 
South  Magnetic  Pole  and  vice  versa, 
every  million  years  or  so.  This  flipping 
is  related  to  circulation  patterns  within 
the  earth's  nickel-iron  core  and  not  to 
any  geographic  tipping  of  the  earth. 
With  each  flip  a  new  anomaly  is  added 
to  the  pattern  of  a  spreading  ocean 
floor  so  that  large  regions  of  the  ocean 
floor  acted  like  a  magnetic  tape  re- 
corder. It  soon  became  possible  to 
measure  quite  precisely  the  horizontal 
shifts  of  the  plates — a  new  dimension 
to  which  terrestrial  geology  was  blind. 
We  now  have  a  magnetic  chronology, 
rather  analogous  to  the  method  of 
aging  trees  by  ring  counting,  which 
extends  80  million  years  back  in  time. 


210 


The  African  crustal  plate,  upon  which  the  continent  of  Africa  is  superimposed, 
is  depicted  in  this  diagram.  Throughout  its  history  the  African  plate  has  drifted  north- 
ward and  rotated  counterclockwise.  The  plate  is  bordered  on  three  sides  by  the  Pan- 
African  rift  system,  which  has  acted  at  various  times  as  both  a  shear  zone  (especially 
on  the  Indian  Ocean  side)  for  accommodating  the  shifting  of  the  plate,  and  a  zone 
of  sea  floor  spreading  (especially  on  the  Atlantic  side)  where  new  ocean  floor  has  been 
extruded.  The  northward  drift  of  the  African  plate  is  accommodated  by  a  descent  and 
resorption  of  the  outer  crust  of  the  earth  into  the  Tethyan  trench  system,  a  remnant  of 
which  now  lies  beneath  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  (Drawing  by  John  C.  Holden) 


Thus  it  is  now  known  that  the  earth's 
crust  not  only  goes  up  and  down  but 
also  moves  sideways.  The  horizontal 
velocities  of  a  few  centimeters  per  year 
are  slow  by  human  standards,  but  they 
are  ten,  one  hundred  or  a  thousand 
times  faster  than  other  grand  geologic 
processes  like  the  rising  of  mountains, 
subsidence  of  land  masses  or  the  ero- 
sion of  continents.  It  has  long  been 
known  that  Florida  and  the  adjacent 
Bahama  platform  reveal  a  long  history 
of  continued  subsidence  of  a  few  miles 
over  the  past  150  million  years.  But 
geologists  have  only  recently  realized 
that  during  this  same  interval  these 
crustal  blocks  have  drifted  northwest- 
ward for  more  than  3,000  miles.  When 
added  to  the  vertical  displacements  and 
time — the  substance  of  classical  geol- 
ogy— this  new  horizontal  drift  gives 
earth  history  a  fourth  dimension  and 
increases  its  complexity. 

Rewrite  the  Texts 

The  textbooks  are  now  being  re- 
written to  incorporate  this  new  mobil- 
istic  philosophy,  and  an  exciting  era 
has  come  to  the  earth  sciences.  Practi- 


cal benefits  may  ensue,  once  we  under- 
stand the  plate  motions  in  detail.  For 
example,  it  should  then  be  possible  to 
predict  earthquakes  with  some  preci- 
sion. A  step  in  this  direction  was  made 
recently  by  Robert  Wallace  of  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey.  By 
analyzing  the  motions  along  Califor- 
nia's San  Andreas  fault,  he  predicts 
that  there  will  be  an  important  earth- 
quake every  five  years  and  a  large 
earthquake  every  15  years.  A  really 
disastrous  quake,  like  that  which  shook 
San  Francisco  in  1906,  will  occur  once 
each  century. 

ADDITIONAL  READING 

Other  articles  on  continental  drift  that 
have  appeared  in  Sea  Frontiers: 

Pothier,  R.  J.  "Deep  Sea  Drilling  Rec- 
ord," Vol.  14,  No.  6,  page  322. 

Dietz,  R.  S.  "More  About  Continental 
Drift,"  Vol.  13,  No.  2,  page  66. 

Runcorn,  S.  K.  "Corals  and  the  History 
of  the  Earth's  Rotation,"  Vol.  13,  No.  1, 
page  4. 

Creer,  K.  M.  "Continents  on  the  Move," 
Vol.  12,  No.  3,  page  148. 


212 


Reprinted    from    Earth-Science    Reviews    7_ 


No 


A9-A15 


51 


PORTRAIT 

OF  A  SCIENTIST 


FRANCIS 
SHEPARD 


ROBERT  S.  DIETZ1 
and  K.O.  EMERY2 


Where  Alph,  the  sacred  river  ran/  Through  caverns  measureless  to  man/  Down  to  the  sunless  sea. . . . 

Coleridge 

Geology  has  undergone  a  revolution  during  the  past  decade  paced  by  discoveries  about 
the  ocean  floor  —  and  this  is  where  the  geologic  action  is.  To  a  significant  degree,  this 
revolution  can  be  traced  to  one  man,  Francis  Parker  Shepard.  His  researches  and  those 
of  his  many  students,  numbering  more  than  threescore,  have  left  an  indelible  imprint  on 
marine  geology. 

Francis  P.  Shepard  (now  Professor  Emeritus  of  Submarine  Geology  at  Scripps  Institu- 
tion of  Oceanography  of  the  University  of  California  at  San  Diego),  a  native  of  Brookline, 
Massachusetts,  received  his  AB  from  Harvard  University  in  1920  and  his  PhD  in  1922  from 
the  University  of  Chicago.  From  1923  to  1937  he  was  a  faculty  member  of  the  University 
of  Illinois,  but  his  growing  commitment  to  submarine  geology  drew  him  to  the  Scripps 
Institution  of  Oceanography  at  La  Jolla,  California  —  firstly  part  time,  and  then  full  time 
after  World  War  II.  During  the  war  years  he  served  with  the  University  of  California  Divi- 
sion of  War  Research,  making  sediment  studies  to  help  understand  the  behavior  of  under- 


National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  La- 
boratories, Miami,  Florida. 
2Woods  Hole  Oceanographic  Institution,  Woods  Hole,  Massachusetts 


A9 


water  sound  in  relation  to  submarine  detection,  and  compiling  shelf  sediment  charts  of 
foreign  areas  to  support  military  operations.  With  the  termination  of  hostilities,  he  re- 
turned to  Scripps  Institution  where  he  has  remained  even  after  his  retirement  in  1966, 
and  where  he  now  continues  to  actively  pursue  his  interests  in  marine  geology. 

A  PROFILIC  WRITER 

Shepard's  eminence  derives  from  his  cascade  of  scientific  papers  numbering  nearly 
200,  plus  several  books.  This  output  reflects  his  boundless  energy  and  enthusiasm.  Sub- 
marine Geology  (Harper  and  Row)  now  is  the  standard  text  in  the  field.  It  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1948,  went  into  a  completely  rewritten  second  edition  in  1963,  and  a  third 
edition  is  now  under  preparation.  He  also  authored  the  popular  book,  The  Earth  Beneath 
the  Sea  (Johns  Hopkins  Press)  in  1959,  which  has  recently  been  reissued.  In  1966  he  pub- 
lished Submarine  Canyons  and  Other  Sea  Valleys  with  Robert  F.  Dill  as  co-author.  Ear- 
lier he  also  edited  the  monograph,  Sediments  of  the  Northwest  Gulf  of  Mexico,  published 
by  the  American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists.  This  was  a  byproduct  of  the  Ameri- 
can Petroleum  Institute's  Project  51,  which  he  directed  from  1951  to  1957,  on  the  paralic 
and  deltaic  sedimentation  along  the  Gulf  coast1 .  Currently  in  press  is  Our  Changing 
Coastlines,  written  with  the  late  Harold  R.  Wanless.  This  book  examines  the  coastline 
changes  around  the  United  States,  including  Alaska  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  by  com- 
paring early  charts  and  aerial  photographs  with  their  modern  counterparts.  It  is  a  final 
chapter  in  a  theme  which  Shepard  has  pursued  throughout  his  life  —  the  geomorphology 
and  classification  of  shorelines.  Early  in  his  career  he  led  the  breakaway  from  the  then 
widely  accepted  genetic  shoreline  classification  of  Douglas  Johnson  after  William  Morris 
Davis'  philosophy  of  historical  sequences. 

ORIGINAL  IDEAS 

Among  the  many  original  ideas  which  can  be  ascribed  to  Shepard  are  the  following: 
(1)  troughs  and  fjords  of  shelves  in  high  latitudes  resulted  primarily  from  glacial  erosion 
and  not  from  faulting;  (2)  the  pattern  of  shelf  sedimentation  is  complex,  and  beyond  the 
surf  zone  there  is  no  general  gradation  of  sediments  from  coarse  to  fine  across  continental 
shelves;  (3)  submarine  canyons  are  maintained  by  periodic  and  sudden  removal  of  clog- 
ging sediments;  (4)  the  shelf-edge  topographic  highs  and  much  of  the  slope  relief  of  the 
continental  margin  off  Texas  are  related  to  salt  intrusions;  (5)  undertow  is  largely  a  myth, 
and  rip  currents  are  responsible,  instead,  for  numerous  drownings;  (6)  tsunamis  are  mostly 
the  direct  result  of  fault  displacements  rather  than  of  landslides;  and  (7)  there  has  been  no 
high  stand  of  sea  level  associated  with  a  climatic  optimum  during  the  Holocene. 

To  Shepard,  geology  is  an  observational  and  descriptive  science.  He  is  skeptical  of 
highly  sophisticated  theoretical  analysis  and  is  impatient  with  oblique  contemplation  of 
of  the  sea  from  ivory  towers.  He  prefers  to  overwhelm  a  problem  by  an  extensive  collec- 
tion of  data.  Utilizing  T.C.  Chamberlain's  principle  of  multiple  working  hypotheses, 
Shepard,  in  turn,  likes  to  set  up  "truth  tables,"  listing  the  points  for  or  against  any  idea. 
His  predilection  is  to  jump  on  his  horse  (or,  rather,  ship)  and  go  and  see.  He  develops  his 
views  in  the  field  rather  than  accepting  answers  recorded  in  authoritative  books,  thus 
"counting  the  lion's  teeth  instead  of  consulting  Aristotle." 

Of  iconoclastic  bent,  many  of  Shepard's  early  writings  were  directed  towards  proving 
that  some  accepted  principle  of  geology  (such  as  periodic  diastrophism)  is  wrong.  His 
doctoral  dissertation  on  the  structural  geology  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  trench  proposed 
that  this  feature  was  not  a  graben,  as  previously  supposed,  but  even  in  one  place  a  horst. 
R.A.  Daly  and  R.T.  Chamberlain,  his  early  mentors  at  Harvard  and  Chicago  respectively, 
were  among  those  with  whom  Shepard  quickly  found  reason  to  disagree.  An  interesting 
A10         footnote  to  this  background  is  that  Shepard  in  1966  followed  Daly  as  the  next  American 


recipient  of  the  coveted  Wollaston  Medal  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London.  It  had  been 
bestowed  on  Daly  in  1942. 

SHIPBOARD  OBSERVATIONS 

Shepard's  focus  on  shipboard  observations  beginning  in  the  early  thirties  marked  a 
change  of  method  in  marine  geology.  He  had  developed  an  early  love  for  the  sea  aboard 
his  father's  yacht  out  of  Marblehead,  Massachusetts.  The  spark  that  propelled  him  into 
marine  geology  was  his  observation  that  the  sediment  samples  he  collected  with  the  yacht 
off  the  New  England  coast  strikingly  disagreed  with  the  classical  dogma  that  they  would 
become  finer  grained  offshore  and  toward  a  "wave  base"  marked  by  the  shelf  break.  Once 
bitten  by  the  taste  of  the  sea,  Shepard  never  returned  to  classical  geology.  He  kept  ties  to 
the  land,  however,  for  he  became  a  "green-water"  marine  geologist,  confining  his  inter- 
ests largely  to  the  shoreline,  the  shelf  and  slope,  and  especially  the  precipitous  canyons 
which  incised  the  continental  slope.  He  became  a  marine  geologist  and  not  a  geological 
oceanographer  and  has  treated  marine  geology  as  an  extension  of  land  geology. 

Shepard's  canyon  studies  had  modest  beginnings  —  a  rowboat,  a  sounding  line,  and  a 
sextant.  With  these  simple  tools,  he  made  repetitive  surveys  in  the  nineteen-thirties  of 
several  canyon  heads  along  the  California  coast.  His  report  that  some  canyon  heads  had 
deepened  or  shoaled  within  a  six-month  interval  was  at  first  dismissed  with  a  smile.  Were 
they  not  due  to  surveying  inaccuracies?2  Shepard's  findings  subsequently  have  been  fully 
verified.  Some  of  the  canyon  heads  gradually  fill  with  sand  and  then  are  periodically 
cleaned  out  by  some  process  which  still  is  not  fully  understood. 

Shepard  has  never  been  a  man  with  a  "greasy  thumb"  and  has  little  patience  with  com- 
plex mechanical  gadgets,  let  alone  electronic  black  boxes.  He  likes  to  rely  solely  upon 
simple  devices  which  are  foolproof  and  have  stood  the  test  of  shipboard  use.  One  master- 
stroke of  simple  instrumentation  was  dispatching  2m-high  Roger  Revelle  (later  Director 


Fig.  2.  Francis  Shepard  inspecting  the  Westinghouse  Deepstar  4000,  a  deep-research  vehicle,  just 
prior  to  a  dive  into  Mississippi  Submarine  Trough.  Commencing  with  dives  in  Cousteau's  Diving 
Saucer  in  1964,  Shepard  has  carried  out  a  program  of  visual  studies  of  submarine  canyons.  (Photo  by 
Ron  Church.) 


All 


of  Scripps  Institution  of  Oceanography)  into  the  surf  zone  to  act  as  a  calibrated  wave  staff. 
This  interest  in  simplicity  probably  in  part  stems  from  his  involvement  in  attempting  to 
develop,  in  the  mid-nineteen-thirties  a  highly  touted  hydrostatic  corer  which  would  utilize 
the  ambient  pressure  of  the  deep  ocean  to  drive  a  core  barrel  into  the  bottom.  On  its  first 
deep  trial  off  California,  this  device  imploded,  and  all  that  was  recovered  was  the  cable's 
frayed  bitter  end.  This  loss  virtually  wiped  out  the  instrumentation  funds  in  Shepard's 
grant  for  studying  canyons  off  the  California  coast. 

Over  the  years,  the  techniques  of  marine  geology  have,  of  course,  become  ever  more 
sophisticated.  By  1966  it  was  even  possible  for  Shepard  to  break  away  from  remote 
sensing  and  directly  inspect  the  La  Jolla  Submarine  Canyon  off  California  through  the 
portholes  of  the  Cousteau  diving  saucer.  He  describes  this  as  "a  thrilling  experience  and 
the  greatest  day  in  my  life." 

A  TURNING  POINT  IN  MARINE  GEOLOGY 

A  turning  point  in  Shepard's  career  was  a  $10,000  grant  in  1936  from  the  Penrose 
Fund  of  the  Geological  Society  of  America  for  investigating  the  submarine  canyons  off 
California.  This  was  a  large  grant  for  those  years  and  the  largest  ever  granted  to  that  date 
by  the  G.S.A.  With  these  funds,  Shepard  was  able  to  use  the  oceanographic  research  ship, 
"E.W.  Scripps",  for  six  months,  support  two  student  assistants  (the  authors  of  this  article), 
and  supply  the  equipment  needed.  Along  with  H.C.  Stetson's  studies  during  the  same 
period  at  Woods  Hole  Oceanographic  Institution,  this  effort  founded  sea-going  marine 
geology  in  the  United  States.  A  spate  of  papers  resulted  from  this  research,  including  the 
monograph,  Submarine  Topography  off  the  California  Coast:  Canyons  and  Tectonic  Inter- 
pretation (GSA  Special  Paper  No.  31,  with  K.O.  Emery).  With  a  follow-on  G.S.A.  grant, 
Shepard  in  1940  did  extensive  work  in  the  Gulf  of  California. 

Shepard  is  perhaps  best  known  for  his  vigorous  espousal  of  the  belief  that  submarine 
canyons  resulted  from  river  cutting  when  the  continental  slopes  were  exposed  due  to 
lowering  of  sea  level  as  much  as  2000m  during  the  Pleistocene.  Many  sharp  exchanges  of 
opinion  were  published  by  Shepard  and  his  antagonists,  who  included  Daly  and 
D.W.  Johnson,  but  eventually  the  turbidity-current  origin  won  the  dominating  role  in  the 
origin  of  these  canyons.  To  err  is  human,  and  Shepard  retracted  his  hypothesis  once  suffi- 
cient data  accumulated  to  show  that  it  was  not  tenable.  He  now  believes  that  a  highly 
complex  set  of  processes  have  been  at  work  in  submarine  canyons,  including  not  only 
modest  sea  level  lowering  and  turbidity  currents,  but  also  many  other  types  of  water  cur- 
rents and  mass  movements.  His  recent  work  has  been  directed  toward  learning  more 
about  the  transportation  of  sands  from  shallow  to  deep  water,  on  cable  breaks  associated 
with  turbidity  currents,  and  on  the  scouring  of  canyon  walls  by  creeping  sand  masses. 
In  his  treatise  on  submarine  canyons,  he  has  modestly  written,  "The  book.  . .  should  be 
considered  only  an  installment  in  a  continued  story." 

In  association  with  Hans  Suess,  Shepard  in  1956  made  a  classic  study  of  the  post- 
glacial rise  of  sea  level  using  radiocarbon  dating.  Recently  he  led  a  large  team  investigation 
to  the  coral  reefs  of  the  west  Pacific  Ocean,  Daly's  type  locality  for  his  plus-two-meter 
Holocene  high  sea  level  during  the  so-called  Climatic  Optimum*.  This  team  found  no  sup- 
porting evidence  of  any  such  high  stand  as  advocated  in  recent  years  by  Rhodes  Fair- 
bridge  and  others. 

PROFOUND  LOVE  OF  THE  SEA 

When  not  actually  at  sea,  Shepard  prefers  to  work  within  the  sight  and  sound  of  the 
surf.  This  attachment  for  the  sea  cost  Shepard  the  first  draft  of  his  textbook  on  sub- 
marine geology  and  nearly  his  life,  as  well.  In  1946  while  writing  the  manuscript,  he  was 
A12         living  in  a  small  cottage  on  the  north  coast  of  Hawaii.  When  the  April  1  tsunami,  triggered 


o 
o 


E 


o 


A13 


by  an  earthquake  in  the  Aleutian  trench,  struck,  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  quickly  retreated 
to  high  ground.  Shepard  himself  incautiously  remained  behind  to  observe  and  photograph 
this  rare  natural  phenomenon.  The  cottage  was  completely  demolished,  the  manuscript 
was  washed  away,  and  only  by  climbing  a  tree  was  he  able  to  avoid  being  washed  away  by 
the  inundating  eighth  wave.  With  characteristic  energy  and  enthusiasm,  Shepard  (with 
D.C.  Cox  and  G.A.  MacDonald)  immediately  initiated  a  now-classic  investigation  of  the 
coastal  effects  of  that  tsunami  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 


Fig.  4.  F.P.  Shepard  as  a  Navy  cadet  at  Harvard  with  his  future  bride,  Elizabeth  Buchner.  World 
War  I  ended  before  Shepard  was  called  to  duty  overseas. 


A14 


Surely  we  can  identify  Shepard  as  the  first  American  marine  geologist3 .  During  the 
late  nineteen-thirties,  when  the  submarine-canyon  controversy  was  raging,  Shepard  was 
the  only  participant  who  had  actually  ever  sounded  and  sampled  a  submarine  canyon. 
Shepard's  approach  has  always  been  direct  as  he  quickly  moved  to  the  ocean's  edge  and 
grappled  intimately  with  his  chosen  subject.  His  overall  time  at  sea  must  run  about  five 
years  and  there  probably  are  few  oceanographers  who  have  spent  any  more  than  this  on 
a  rolling  deck.  His  wife,  Elizabeth,  has  accompanied  him  on  many  of  these  cruises,  espe- 
cially in  recent  years,  in  a  supporting  role  such  as  monitoring  the  echo  sounder. 


HONORS  AND  RECOGNITION 

In  1964  Shepard's  students  presented  him  with  a  book  of  their  papers  in  his  honor 
entitled  Papers  in  Marine  Geology:  Shepard  Commemorative  Volume  (Macmillan).4  To 
keep  this  effort  a  secret  until  published  it  was  given  the  code  name  "Project  Sextant"  in 
recognition  of  Shepard's  numerous  hydrographic  surveys  in  which  he  utilized  this  instru- 
ment. Shepard  has  received  many  other  honors  including  an  honorary  DSc  from  Beloit 
College  in  1968.  In  1968  he  was  also  selected  as  the  San  Diego  Man  of  Distinction  in  rec- 
ognition of  his  scientific  achievements.  From  1958  to  1963  he  was  President  of  the  Inter- 
national Association  of  Sedimentologists  and  presided  over  the  Association's  general 
meetings  at  Copenhagen  in  1960  and  at  Amsterdam  in  1963.  He  is  a  member  or  fellow  of 
many  scientific  societies  which  are  too  numerous  to  list  here. 

A  signal  honor  and  token  of  high  regard  by  his  colleagues  was  the  recent  establishment 
of  an  award  in  his  name  by  the  Society  of  Economic  Geologists.  The  SEPM  has  designated 
it  as  the  Francis  P.  Shepard  Award  for  Excellence  in  Marine  Geology.  It  is  presented  usually 
annually  to  an  outstanding  marine  geologist,  based  on  "excellence  in  marine  geology,  with 
primary  consideration  for  excellence  in  those  fields  for  which  Professor  Shepard  has  be- 
come well  known.  These  fields  are  the  distribution  and  characteristics  of  sediments, 
marine  geomorphology,  and  structure  of  the  continental  margins  of  the  world". 

Shepard's  accomplishments  of  the  past  are  part  of  a  continuing  series.  Retirement 
means  little  other  than  providing  more  unfettered  time  for  marine  studies.  Judging  from 
the  longevity  of  his  parents,  Shepard  has  yet  several  decades  of  productivity.  We  look 
forward  to  reading  the  results  of  this  work. 

REFERENCES  AND  NOTES 

1.  (see  page  A10)  During  this  period,  one  of  his  students,  Harris  B.  Stewart,  composed  a 
poem  entitled  "An  Ode  to  F.P.  Shepard's  100th  Reprint*  -  or,  One  Sansicle,  Please,  and 
No  Mud.V 

We  had  drinks  and  hors  d'oeuvres  from  the  platter  /  The  Department  was  there  to  a  man 

It  was  during  a  lull  in  the  chatter  /  That  Shepard  put  forth  his  new  plan. 

"If  clay  and  silt  are  contiguous,  /  And  next  to  the  silt  is  the  sand, 

Then  'mud'  as  a  term  is  ambiguous,  /  And  in  consequence  should  be  banned. 

If  a  triangle's  used  in  the  riddle,  /  And  sand,  silt,  and  clay  juxtaposed, 

For  the  triangle  left  in  the  middle,  /The  term  'sansicle'  is  proposed." 

*(We  can  excuse  this  inaccuracy  as  poetic  licence,  but  in  the  interest  of  precise  reporting 

we  must  point  out  that  the  paper  in  question  (Nomenclature  based  on  sand-silt-clay 

ratios.  /.  Sediment.  Petrol,  24(3):  151-158,  1954)  was  actually  his  1 12th.) 

2.  (see  page  All)  As  Shepard's  student  assistants  in  these  early  surveys,  the  authors  of 
this  article  must  now  admit  nagging  doubts  about  the  validity  of  these  surveys.  But,  after 
all,  are  not  apprentice  scientists  supposed  to  be  skeptics? 

3.  (see  page  A14)  We  have  hesitated  in  referring  to  Shepard  as  the  "father  of  marine  geol- 
ogy." However,  the  venerable  Madame  Klenova  of  the  U.S.S.R.  Institute  of  Oceanology 
did  so  upon  the  occasion  of  the  International  Geological  Congress  in  Mexico  City  in  1956, 
when  the  cold  war  first  had  thawed  sufficiently  for  Russian  scientists  to  attend  such 
functions.  As  they  met  for  the  first  time,  Mme.  Klenova  warmly  remarked,  "You  are  the 
father  of  marine  geology  and  I  am  the  mother  of  marine  geology."  To  this,  Elizabeth 
Shepard  replied,  "And  that,  in  turn,  must  make  me  the  concubine." 

4.  (see  page  A15)  In  addition  to  its  24  papers  by  his  students,  this  volume  contains  a 
biographical  foreward  about  Francis  P.  Shepard,  a  "Vita,"  and  a  listing  of  his  141  publi- 
cations to  1961.  A15 


52 


Reprinted    from    Nature    229 ,    No.     5283,     309-312. 

Pre-Mesozoic  Oceanic  Crust  in  the  Eastern 
Indian  Ocean  (Wharton  Basin)? 

by 

ROBERT   S.   DIETZ   &  JOHN   C.   HOLDEN 

ESSA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories,  901  South  Miami  Avenue,  Miami,  Florida  33130 


A  search  for  ocean  basins  underlain  by 
old  crust  has  suggested  that  the  Wharton 
Basin  would  be  a  likely  place  to  investi- 
gate. 


There  is  now  great  interest  in  the  search  for  old  Earth's  crust, 
not  only  for  the  sake  of  a  better  understanding  of  ocean  floor 
evolution  but  also  because  such  material  would  be  more  highly 
mineralized  and  the  thick  cover  of  sediments  would  offer 
enticing  prospects  for  petroleum.  In  what  follows,  by  "old 
crust"  we  mean  merely  pre-Mesozoic  crust,  older  than  225 
m.y.  Even  this  modest  antiquity  would,  however,  antedate 
the  great  sequence  of  events  beginning  with  the  breakup  and 
dispersion  of  Pangaea,  which  probably  commenced  in  mid- 
Triassic,  200  m.y.  ago1. 

The  half  spreading  rates  associated  with  seafloor  spreading 
(that  is,  the  spreading  on  each  limb  of  a  spreading  mid-ocean 
rift)  of  1-6  cm  per  year  are  suggested  by  the  magnetic  anomaly 
growth  lines  reaching  back  over  the  past  4  m.y.  If  these  rates 
can  be  extrapolated  linearly  back  in  time  to  anomaly  32  of 
Heirtzler  et  cil.2,  about  half  of  the  ocean  floor  is  of  Cainozoic 
age  (less  than  65  m.y.)3  except  in  special  situations;  nearly  all 
the  remainder  must  be  Mesozoic. 

The  scientific  staff  on  JOIDES  (Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project) 
leg  6  concluded  that  the  North-west  Pacific  basin  was  the  oldest 
part  of  the  oldest  ocean4.  Upper  Jurassic  sediments  (Tithon- 
ian,  140  m.y.)  were  encountered  in  two  cores  but,  by  inference, 
Lower  Jurassic  or  even  Triassic  ocean  floor  might  be  present 
closer  to  the  Marianas  subduction  zone.  The  Philippine  Sea, 
which  lies  behind  the  Japan-Marianas-Palau  trench  system, 
was  found  to  be  young,  probably  not  older  than  early  Caino- 
zoic. (In  deep  sea  drilling,  the  assumption  is  made  that  the 
age  of  the  sediments  immediately  overlying  basement  basalts, 
as  indicated  by  seismic  reflexion  profiling,  is  the  age  of  the 
oceanic  crust.  This  interpretation  is  reasonable  if  the  crust 
was  emplaced  according  to  the  seafloor  spreading  concept.) 

The  search  for  Palaeozoic  crust  was  also  a  primary  aim  of 
the  recent  JOIDES  leg  11  off  the  eastern  United  States5. 
Only  mid-Jurassic  (about  160  m.y.)  strata  were  found,  but  this 
is  the  oldest  rock  so  far  recovered  from  any  ocean  basin.  This 
makes  it  unlikely  that  the  Atlantic  commenced  opening  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Permian  and  that  the  peripheral  quiet  magnetic 
zone  of  the  Central  North  Atlantic  represents  crust  emplaced 
in  the  50  m.y.  long  Kiaman  interval  of  constantly  reversed 
magnetic  polarity  essentially  during  the  Permian6-7.  We 
agree  with  Vogt  et  al."  that  the  magnetic  quiet  zone  represents 
crustal  emplacement  during  the  Triassic.  The  South  Atlantic- 
is  clearly  younger  than  the  North  Atlantic,  and  so  this  entire 
rift  ocean  (excluding  subplates)  is  unlikely  to  contain  Palaeo- 
zoic ocean  crust. 

It  is  possible,  but  perhaps  unlikely,  that  the  Arctic  Ocea  i 
contains  old  crust.  Apparently  there  was  an  ancestral  Arctic 
basin  within  the  framework  of  Pangaea,  which  we  have  named 
Sinus  Borealis  (Latin  for  northern  embayment)9.  The  Eurasian 
Basin,  between  the  Lomonosov  Ridge  and  Eurasia,  must  be 
neo-oceanic,  for  it  contains  a  central  spreading  rift,  an  exten- 
sion of  the  mid-Atlantic  ridge10.    Perhaps  the  Canadian  Basin 


contains  old  crust.  But  a  likely  history  for  the  Arctic  Ocean 
is  that  the  Alpha  Ridge  in  the  Canadian  Basin  is  a  "fossil"  but 
now  abandoned  spreading  rift.  This  old  rift  then  "jumped" 
to  its  present  location,  splitting  off  a  sector  of  the  Eurasian 
craton  (the  Lomonosov  Ridge)  in  the  process".  This  would 
infer  that  the  oceanic  crust  of  the  Canadian  Basin  is  not  very 
old,  at  least  in  its  northern  portion.  On  the  other  hand, 
Churkin's12  interpretation,  based  on  the  marginal  lower 
Palaeozoic  geosynclines  of  Alaska  and  Canada,  may  be 
correct.  He  believes  that  the  oceanic  crust  of  the  Canadian 
Basin  must  be  early  Palaeozoic  or  even  Pre-Cambrian. 

Seafloor  marginal  to  Antarctica  also  seems  at  first  to  contain 
sectors  of  Palaeozoic  crust  for  the  following  reasons.  This 
continent  is  surrounded  by  a  rift-megashear  system  (the  pan- 
Antarctic  rift)  bounding  the  Antarctic  crustal  plate.  No 
trenches  are  associated  with  this  plate,  into  which  ocean  crust 
is  being  subducted.  It  is  unique  in  this  respect,  for  the  other 
major  crustal  plates — North  American,  South  American, 
Eurasian,  African,  Indian,  Australian,  main  Pacific  and  East 
Pacific  plates — include  a  subduction  zone.  Clearly  the  Antarc- 
tic crustal  plate  has  evolved  by  the  outward  migration  of  the 
pan-Antarctic  rift  with  time.  Inside  those  sectors,  where  the 
rift  did  not  initially  block  out  Antarctica's  continental  slope, 
areas  of  old  seafloor  might  be  stranded  and  preserved.  The 
broad  sector  of  West  Antarctica  which  faces  the  Pacific  Ocean 
seems  to  offer  such  a  possibility,  for  this  is  obviously  not  a 
rift  margin.  A  Mesozoic  foldbelt,  however,  a  portion  of  the 
circum-Pacific  orogenic  girdle,  makes  up  the  periphery  of 
West  Antarctica,  suggesting  that  seafloor  was  once  subducted 
along  this  margin  even  if  not  now.  Although  volcanic  zone 
extends  along  the  Pacific  margin  of  East  Antarctica,  the 
volcanoes  are  alkaline,  not  calc-alkaline,  and  provide  no  evid- 
ence for  crustal  subduction  today.  Future  seismic  profiling, 
however,  will  probably  indicate  the  former  presence  of  a 
trench  zone  there. 

Pursuing  the  question  of  old  crust,  attention  is  drawn  to  the 
so-called  subplates.  The  small  ocean  basins,  such  as  the  Sea 
of  Japan,  seem  to  be  of  prime  interest,  for  they  lie  isolated 
and  "protected"  behind  the  subduction  zones  (trenches)  where 
a  descending  lithospheric  plate  is  being  consumed.  Geological 
and  heat  flow  studies,  however,  suggest  that  the  Japan  Sea  is 
also  neo-oceanic13.  There  are  Asiatic  strata  along  the  inner 
margin  of  the  Honshu  arc,  suggesting  that  Japan  was  once 
attached  to  Asia,  but  that  the  Japanese  arc  subsequently  moved 
outward.  Apparently  a  mid-ocean  rift  is  not  a  necessity  for  the 
emplacement  of  new  oceanic  crust,  for  there  are  no  linear 
magnetic  anomalies  in  the  Japan  Sea.  The  Fuji  Basin,  behind 
the  Tonga-Kermadec  trench,  also  has  been  inferred  to  have 
young  crust14.  It  seems  likely  that  the  small  ocean  basins 
of  the  Pacific  which  form  subplates  are  generally  neo-oceanic. 

The  Caribbean  is  another  type  of  isolated  subplate  which  is 
protected  by  a  subduction  zone — the  east  by  the  Antilles 
trench  and  the  west  by  the  Central  American  trench.  The 
crust,  however,  is  probably  Mesozoic,  not  Palaeozoic.  It  was 
probably  created  with  extension  associated  with  the  initial 
breakup  of  Pangaea  into  North  America/Eurasia  and  South 
America/Africa  in  the  mid-Triassic1.  There  is  only  a  small 
chance  that  old  Pacific  floor  is  trapped  within  the  Caribbean 
region. 

The  history  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  an  open  question 


310 


NATURE  VOL.   229  JANUARY  29   1971 


Fig.  1     Reconstruction  of  the  continents  into  Pangaea  before 
200  m.y.  ago  (adapted  from  Dietz  and  Holden1). 


depending  largely  on  whether  it  was  an  arm  of  the  world  ocean 
(Panthalassa),  a  sinus  occidentalism  or  was  created,  like  the 
Caribbean,  with  the  initial  breakup  of  Pangaea.  Results  from 
JOIDES  leg  10  indicate  that  the  central  Gulf  of  Mexico  was 
already  deep  water  in  the  late  Cretaceous  (Santonian,  —  80  m.y.) 
and  the  south-east  part  since  Cainomanian  time  (  —  100  m.y.)15. 
If  the  Luann  salt  is  a  deep  water  salt  laid  down  with  the  initial 
formation  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  its  age  would  be  late  Triassic 
or  early  Jurassic.  It  seems  most  likely  that  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
is  neo-oceanic,  forming  in  mid-Triassic  with  the  clockwise 
rotation  of  the  Honduras  and  Yucatan  blocks  which  rotated 
outward  to  form  Central  America. 

Generally  regarded  as  a  rift  ocean  like  the  Atlantic,  the 
Indian  Ocean  would  seem  at  first  thought  to  offer  little  prospect 
of  containing  old  ocean  floor,  but  its  history  is  much  more 


complex  than  the  Atlantic.  It  differs  markedly  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  in  that  there  was  an  ancestral  Indian  Ocean — 
namely,  the  eastern  reaches  of  Tethys.  As  well  as  being  a  rift 
ocean,  it  is  of  the  Pacific  type,  its  northern  boundary  being 
margined  by  a  subduction  zone — the  Himalayan-Java  trench 
system.  We  suggest  that  the  eastern  Indian  Ocean  floor,  or 
the  Wharton  Basin  in  the  broad  sense  (as  defined  by  the 
Ninetyeast  ridge,  the  Java  trench,  the  western  Australian 
margin,  and  the  Diamantina  fracture  zone),  is  underlain  by 
pre-Mesozoic  crust,  for  the  following  reasons. 

A  generalized  reconstruction  of  Pangaea,  adapted  from 
an  earlier  publication  of  ours  (Fig.  1),  shows  that  the  Tethys 
Sea  occupied  the  region  of  the  Indian  Ocean.  The  region 
between  India  and  Australia  is  occupied  by  a  bay  of  Tethys 
which  we  have  termed  Sinus  Australis.  A  more  detailed  and 
precise  reconstruction  of  the  continents  around  Antarctica  is 
shown  in  Fig.  2,  which  is  quite  similar  to  the  assembly  offered 
by  Smith  and  Hallam16.  We  believe  that  this  reconstruction  in 
essentially  correct  and  provides  a  basis  on  which  the  subses 
quent  history  of  breakup  and  continental  drift  dispersion  i- 
terms  of  plate  tectonics  can  be  reasonably  determined  and 
schematized  (Fig.  3). 

Fig.  3/1  (a  Hammer  transverse  elliptical  projection  centred 
on  90  E  longitude  and  70°  S  latitude)  shows  the  probable 
assembly  of  the  continents  around  the  Indian  Ocean  before 
continental  drift  breakup.  Regions  to  the  east  of  Australia 
and  to  the  west  of  India  are  not  considered.  India  and  Aus- 
tralia are  joined  to  Antarctica  within  the  framework  of  the 
universal   continent   of  Pangaea   before  the   mid-Triassic,   or 

-  200  m.y.  In  Fig.  3/)  Antarctica  is  fixed  in  position  and  the 
geographical  coordinates  are  drawn  relative  to  modern  co- 
ordinates. This  is  not  entirely  gratuitous,  for  Antarctica 
probably  has  remained  almost  fixed  with  the  other  continents 
doing  most  of  the  drifting". 

Fig.  3B  shows  the  situation  in  the  early  Cainozoic  or  about 

—  45   m.y.,  just   before   the   detachment   of  Australia   from 


Fig.  2 


Detailed  depiction  showing  the  reconstruction  of  continents  around  Antarctica  before  200  m.y.  ago. 
Zealand  has  been  broken  into  two  parts  along  the  Alpine  fault. 


New 


NATURE  VOL.   229  JANUARY  29  1971 


311 


Fig.  3  Time  sequence  diagram  showing  the 
breakup  and  drift  dispersion  of  India  and 
Australia  from  Antarctica  and  consequent 
preservation  of  old  crust  in  the  Wharton 
Basin. 


Antarctica.  India  had  previously  been  detached  from  Antarc- 
tica, drifted  far  northward  and  almost  reached  the  Tethyan 
subduction  zone  (Himalaya  "trench").  The  Indian  plate  was 
bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Chagos-Laccodive  megashear 
and  on  the  east  by  the  Ninetyeast  megashear  (rift-trench 
strike-slip  transform  faults)  and  on  the  south  by  a  rift.  Old 
ocean  floor  was  subducted  into  the  Tethyan  trench  while  new 
ocean  crust  was  emplaced  by  seafloor  spreading  in  the  "wake" 
of  India  on  both  limbs  of  a  northward  migrating  rift  ("mid- 
ocean  ridge").  Thus  a  broad  swath  of  Tethys  was  "repaved". 
An  undersea  plateau  (possibly  a  partially  differentiated  out- 
pouring of  lava  of  semi-simatic  composition)  is  shown  as 
having  come  into  existence — the  ancestral  Kerguelen  Plateau- 
Broken  Ridge  highground.  It  had  been  incipiently  split  into 
two  parts  by  the  penetration  of  the  India  rift. 

Fig.  3C  shows  the  position  of  the  continents  and  the  dis- 
position of  the  crustal  plates  today.    According  to  the  magnetic 


reversal  chronology  impressed  on  the  oceanic  crust  between 
Australia  and  Antarctica,  these  two  continents  were  not 
detached  until  the  early  Cainozoic,  for  no  anomalies  older  than 
anomaly  18  (Eocene,  -45  m.y.)  are  present17.  Consequently 
the  old  Tethyan  seafloor,  especially  Sinus  Australis,  forming 
the  western  part  of  the  Australian  plate  remains  undisturbed. 
This  plate  later  underwent  subduction  into  the  Java  trench, 
but  the  Wharton  Basin  remains  as  unconsumed  old  crust 
while  new  ocean  floor  is  being  emplaced  between  Antarctica 
and  Australia.  Also,  as  we  have  depicted  the  drift  dispersion 
of  continents  in  this  region,  a  small  sector  of  old  crust  has  been 
trapped  along  the  margin  of  Antarctica  near  90°  E  longitude. 
The  reality  of  such  details  of  this  interpretation  depends,  of 
course,  on  the  exact  timing  and  geometry  of  the  breakup. 

This  treatment  considers  that  both  Broken  Ridge  and  the 
Kerguelen  Plateau  are  of  simatic  composition.  If  either  or 
both  of  these  features  should  be  identified  as  microcontinents 


312 


NATURE  VOL.229  JANUARY  29  1971 


there  is  some  evidence  that  Broken  Ridge  may  be  so18 — our 
proposed  history  would  have  to  be  modified.  For  example,  if 
Kerguelen  proves  to  be  young  sima  while  Broken  Ridge  is  old 
sial,  it  would  most  likely  have  been  detached  from  Antarctica 
by  the  rift  shown  in  Fig.  3fl  and  little,  if  any,  pre-Mesozoic 
crust  would  remain  stranded  adjacent  to  Antarctica. 

We  have  not  treated  that  portion  of  the  Australian  plate  in 
the  Pacific  Ocean  to  the  east  of  Australia.  However,  if  the 
New  Zealand  subcontinent  (a  reasonable  term  as  the  area  of 
the  New  Zealand  platform  is  almost  as  large  as  India)  was  once 
attached  to  Australia,  as  seems  probable,  spreading  has 
occurred  between  these  two  sialic  platforms  such  that  most  of 
the  ocean  floor  in  between  must  be  new. 

(An  alternative  solution  to  closing  the  Indian  Ocean  by  our 
continental  drift  reconstruction  is  to  place  India's  east  coast 
against  Australia.  Such  a  reconstruction  leaves  a  large 
triangular  mediterranean  sea  within  Gondwana,  margined  by 
western  India,  Africa/Madagascar  and  Central  East  Antarctica. 
We  suggest  that  this  inland  small  ocean  basin,  if  it  existed 
(and  we  are  inclined  to  doubt  it)  be  termed  Mare  Gondwanis 
(Latin  for  sea  of  Gondwana).  The  breakup  of  this  assembly 
would  then  involve  the  insertion  of  a  spreading  rift  into  the 
centre  of  this  mediterranean  and,  in  turn,  would  imply  that 
old  ocean  .floor  would  now  be  stranded  marginal  to  parts  of 
India,  Africa  and  Antarctica  (from  40°-80°  E  longitude),  the 
exact  sectors  involved  depending  on  how  the  spreading  rift 
was  initially  inserted.  We  believe,  however,  that  such  a  breakup 
and  dispersion  history  for  the  Indian  Ocean  continents  is 
unlikely.) 

There  is  some  suggestive  evidence  that  the  Wharton  Basin 
is  at  least  of  modest  antiquity,  and  its  unusual  topography  sup- 
ports this  interpretation.  There  are  numerous  large  ridges, 
marginal  plateaus,  and  blocky  highs  quite  unlike  ocean  floors 
elsewhere.  This  is  strikingly  revealed  by  the  National  Geo- 
graphic Society's  1967  map  of  the  Indian  Ocean  floor  based 
on  the  bathymetric  studies  of  B.  C.  Heezen  and  M.  Tharp. 
Sixty  million  year  old  basalt  has  been  dredged  from  Ninety- 


east  ridge,  so  that  this  feature  is  not  young19.  Upper  Cretace- 
ous (Turanian)  ooze  has  been  cored  on  the  Naturaliste  plateau20 
and  Cretaceous  ooze  has  been  recovered  from  the  centre  of 
this  basin21.  Our  interpretation  awaits  testing  by  seismic 
reflexion  profiling,  dredging,  coring  and,  we  hope,  drilling  by 
the  Deep  Sea  Sampling  Project.  If  our  view  is  correct, 
the  Wharton  Basin  is  the  only  broad  expanse  of  pre-Mesozoic 
seafloor  in  the  world. 

Received  October  20,  1970. 


1  Dietz,  R.  S.,  and  Holden,  J.  C,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  26,  4939 

(1970). 

2  Heirtzler,  J.,  Dickson,  G.,  Herron,  E.,  Pitman,  W.,  and  Le  Pichon, 

X.,  /.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  6,  21 19  (1968). 

3  Vine,  F.  J.,  J.  Geol.  Education,  18,  2   87  (1970). 
1  Geotimes,  14,  8,  13  (1969). 

5  Geotimes,  15,  7,  14(1970). 

6  Heirtzler,  J.   R„  and   Hayes,  D.  E.,  Science,  157,   185  (1967). 

7  Emery,  K.  O.,  Uchupi,  E.,  Phillips,  J.,  Bowin,  C,  Bunce,  E., 

and   Knott,  S.,   Amer.    Assoc.    Petrol.   Geol.    Bull.,  54,   1,  44 
(1970). 

8  Vogt,  P.,  Anderson,  C,  Bracey,  D.,  and  Schneider,  E.,  J.  Geo- 

phys. Res.  75,  20,  3955  (1970). 

9  Dietz,  R.  S.,  and  Holden,  J.  C,  Sci.  Amer.,  223,  4,  30  (1970). 

10  Demenitskaya,  R.,  and  Karasik,  A.,  Tectonophysics,  8,  345  (1969). 

11  Ostenso,  N.  A.,  and  Wold,  K.  I.,  Intern.  Assoc.  Geomag.  Aeron. 

Bull.,  24,  67  (1967). 

12  Churkin,  H.,  Science,  165,  549  (1969). 

13  Fujii,   N.,   Intern.    Symp.    Mechanical   Properties  and   Processes 

in  the  Mantle,  Flagstaff,  abstract  (1970). 

14  Karig,  D.,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  2,  239  (1970). 

15  Geotimes,  15,  6,  11  (1970). 

16  Smith,  A.  C,  and  Hallam,  A.,  Nature,  225,  139  (1970). 

17  Le   Pichon,   X.,   and    Heirtz,   J.    R.,  /.    Geophys.    Res.,   72,   6, 

2101  (1968). 

18  Francis,  T„  and  Raitt,  R.,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  72,  12,  3015  (1967). 

19  Bezrukov,  P.,  Krylov,  A.,  and  Cernishev,  V.,   Oceanologia,  6, 

261  (1966). 

20  Burkle,   L.,  Saito,  T.,  and   Ewing,   M.,   Deep-Sea   Res.,  14,  4, 

421  (1967). 

21  Saito,  T.,  Symp.  Micropaleontology  of  Marine  Bottom  Sediments 

(Special  Committee  on  Oceanic  Research,  19,  1967). 


53 


Reprinted    from    Geological    Society    of   America    Bulletin 

82  ,    811-814. 

ROBERTS.  DIETZ       )   NO  AA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories,  901  South 
JOHN  C.  HOLDEN      \  Miami  Ave.,  Miami,  Florida  33130 
WALTER  P.  SPROLL 


Geotectonic  Evolution  and  Subsidence  of 
Bahama  Platform:  Reply 


The  preceding  discussion  by  Sheridan  of 
our  paper  provides  a  welcome  chance  to 
clarify  and  amplify  certain  aspects  of  our 
views  on  the  evolution  of  the  Bahama  plat- 
form (Dietz  and  others,  1970). 

We  agree  with  Sheridan  that  our  crustal 
model  for  the  Bahamas  is  a  liberation  from 
the  standard  concept  that  all  continental 
regions  (defined  here  as  those  at  or  near  sea 
level)  need  not  be  necessarily  underlain  by 
"mountain  roots" — a  sialic  basement  com- 
plex. In  particular,  we  suppose  that  other 
marginal  plateaus  formed  at  former  Y-junc- 
tions  of  crustal  plates  may  be  thick  sedimen- 
tary accumulations  emplaced  directly  on 
oceanic  crust  (such  as  Demerara  marginal 
plateau)  or  volcanic  accumulations  (such  as 
Afar  triangle).  We  are  inclined  to  doubt, 
however,  Sheridan's  speculation  that  the 
Jurassic  Luann  salt  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is 
a  shallow-water  deposit.  More  likely  it  was 
deposited  as  a  deep-water  salt.  The  recent 
finding  by  oil  companies  that  there  is  3000  to 
4000  m  of  Miocene  salt  beneath  the  Red 
Sea,  without  associated  marginal  facies  char- 
acteristic of  evaporites  (gypsum  and  lime- 
stone), provides  a  strong  case  for  deep-sea 
deposition  of  halite. 

We  agree  that  our  presumed  crustal  section 
beneath  the  Bahama  platform  may  be  un- 
realistic in  that  the  density  chosen  for  the 
oceanic  crust  is  too  low.  Sheridan's  proposal 
for  a  more  probable  crustal  section,  in  which 
he  infers  the  existence  of  a  thick  intermediate 
layer  between  the  normal  oceanic  crust  and 
the  Moho,  is  certainly  an  improvement.  The 
problem  to  be  faced,  of  course,  is  to  some- 
how fill  up  with  sediments  a  small  ocean 
basin,  or  quasi-ocean  basin,  to  sea  level  with- 
out grossly  violating  isostasy  so  that  algal- 
coral  carbonate  deposition  can  gain  a  foot- 
hold. We  are  open  to  any  suggestions  for 
accomplishing  this  solution. 


Sheridan  (1969)  believes  that  the  deep 
Atlantic  (Blake-Bahama  basin)  to  the  east  of 
the  Bahama  platform  was  once  much  shal- 
lower than  now.  Results  from  JOIDES  Leg  11 
seem  to  support  this  point  of  view  to  some 
degree.  For  example,  the  Tithonian  lime- 
stones penetrated  in  Hole  99  just  east  of 
San  Salvador  Island  "probably  indicate  de- 
position in  a  relatively  shallow  pelagic  en- 
vironment," and  from  Hole  100  nearby,  "The 
nature  of  these  sediments  and  character  of 
the  microfauna  suggest  a  neritic-upper  bathyal 
environment  during  their  deposition" 
(Scientific  staff,  1970).  By  the  sea-floor- 
spreading  concept,  all  of  the  floor  in  a  rift 
ocean  was  originally  generated  at  the  rifted 
crest  of  a  mid-ocean  ridge.  Subsequently, 
these  mid-ocean  ridges  subside,  and  the 
original  floor  is  further  isostatically  depressed 
by  sedimentary  loading.  The  subsidence  of 
the  basal  sedimentary  layers  would  be  the 
expected  history  with  depression  of  basal 
carbonate  layers  below  the  modern  lysocline 
(carbonate  compensation  depth). 

We  regard  as  unlikely,  however,  Sheridan's 
supposition  that  the  adjacent  deep  Atlantic 
has  taken  part  in  the  full  subsidence  of  the 
Bahama  platform  of  about  5  km,  which  would 
mean  that  the  Blake-Bahama  basin  was  once 
almost  at  sea  level.  We  know  of  no  evidence 
that  the  Bahama  carbonate  section  mono- 
clinally  dips  toward  the  shelf  edge,  as  do 
those  sections  of  the  Atlantic  continental 
shelf.  This  dip  suggests  a  coupling  between 
the  craton  and  the  ocean  floor  and  suggests 
regional  isostatic  compensation.  If  the 
Bahama  carbonates  are  really  flat  lying,  the 
presence  of  a  fault  along  the  platform  boun- 
dary remains  probable.  Because  ocean-floor 
sedimentary  layers  are  incompetent,  we  would 
not  expect  seismic  profiler  records  to  indicate 
any  marked  disturbance  or  drag  effect  such 
as  would  make  the  fault  evident. 


Geological  Society  of  America  Bulletin,  v.  82,  p.  811-814,  1  fig.,  March  1971 

811 


812         DIETZ  AND  OTHERS-GEOTECTONIC  EVOLUTION,  BAHAMA  PLATFORM 


We  caution  also  that  deep-ocean  sediments 
do  not  recotd  latge  vertical  displacement  with 
clarity,  and  displaced  shallow-water  sediments 
create  much  confusion.  Rather  remarkably, 
with  the  new  chtonology  of  magnetic  reversal 
anomalies,  we  can  for  the  first  time  identify 
large  horizontal  shifts  of  the  ocean  floor. 
This  stands  in  sharp  contrast  to  continental 
geology  which  is  largely  blind  to  horizontal 
shifts  while  clearly  recording  vertical  shifts, 
especially  those  which  penetrate  the  plane 
of  sea  level. 

Although  the  Bahama  platform  is  an 
aseismic  region,  this  cannot  be  taken  to  prove 
that  a  normal  fault  does  not  exist  along  the 
platform  margin.  Faulting  of  this  type  may 
occur  in  small  increments  with  little  buildup 
of  stress  and,  as  such,  would  not  produce 
measurable  seisms.  Also,  most  of  the  sub- 
sidence of  the  Bahamas  occurred  in  the 
Mesozoic  when  the  platform  was  young, 
with  only  a  small  amount  of  sinking  subse- 
quent to  the  Eocene. 

The  dredging  of  a  limestone  block  with 
slickensides  parallel  to  bedding  from  Abaco 
Canyon  by  Sheridan,  Elliott,  and  Oostdam 
(in  press)  and  Sheridan,  Berman,  and  Corman 
(1971)  is  most  interesting  and  suggestive, 
but  it  does  not  really  constitute  a  weighty 
argument  favoring  an  important  role  for 
strike-slip  tectonics  in  the  Bahama  region. 
The  development  of  this  carbonate  platform 
is  doubtless  complex  and  defies  any  simple 
or  single  interpretation.  Our  thoughts  on  the 
environmental  development  of  the  curious 
indentations  (such  as  Tongue  of  the  Ocean) 
was  incidental  to  the  main  theme.  Neverthe- 
less, it  seemed  worthwhile  to  emphasize  an 
aspect  of  carbonate  bank  evolution  that  pre- 
viously had  been  overlooked  in  favor  of 
these  re-entrants  that  were  either  tectonic  or 
inherited  features.  We  note  that  "textbook" 
atolls,  whose  perfect  circularity  reflects  the 
circularity  of  subsided  seamount  tops,  ate 
rare.  Atolls  become  more  irregular  with  in- 
creasing size — and  more  and  more  reflect 
environmental  factors.  The  Bahama  platform 
is  positioned  in  a  strongly  asymmetrical  part 
of  the  Atlantic  with  respect  to  planetary 
currents  and  tradewinds.  The  Bahamian 
islands  themselves  have  marked  environ- 
mental disposition;  nearly  all  are  located  on 
the  windward  side  of  deep-water  passes.  We 
suspect  that  environmental  factors  are  im- 
portant and  even  may  dominate  in  account- 


A 


a 


—  LEGENO  — 
PflEJENT    DAV    LAND  ^ 

/    Sum-ic  rlAB&IN  1000^  .    \  NORTH 
-/*«,«.Tiooofw  '  AMERICA 

'flj*'  TriaaSk    ro  Rtcewr 

/Hi 


Figure  1.  Formation  of  the  Bahama  plat- 
form following  the  mid-Triassic  opening  of 
the  central  North  Atlantic.  Events  in  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  and  the  Caribbean  are  left  unspeci- 
fied. Most  likely,  the  region  was  closed  with 
cratonic  blocks  which  later  became  Honduras, 
Yucatan,  and  the  Antilles  islands.  A.  Shortly 
after  rifting,  late  Triassic.  B.  After  further  open- 
ing, as  of  mid-Jurassic. 


ing  for  the  irregularities  of  the  Bahama 
platform. 

We  were  aware  of  the  view  of  Sheridan  and 
othets  (1969),  that  the  "Guinea  Nose"  (a 
marginal  plateau)  is  underlain  by  an  exten- 
sion in  basement  sttuctural  arch  and,  thus,  is 
an  integral  part  of  the  Aftican  craton,  but 
thete  is  conflicting  evidence.  On  one  hand, 
this  intetpretation  accords  with  that  of  Sougy 
(1962),  who  extrapolates  his  Paleozoic 
Mautitanides  foldbelt  across  the  Guinea  Nose. 
On  the  other  hand,  from  recent  oil  company 
surveys  Templeton  (in  press)  believes  that 
this  foldbelt  bifurcates  well  inshore  of  the 
Guinea  Nose  and  that  a  syncline  lies  athwart 
Sougy's  trend  and  yet  is  inshore  of  the  Guinea 
Nose.  Templeton  shows  the  pre-Mesozoic 


REPLY 


813 


^winimnir    . 


surface  to  be  3000  to  5000  m  deep  over  the 
Guinea  Nose.  From  their  magnetic  survey, 
McMaster  and  others  (1970,  p.  161)  also 
specifically  question  the  existence  of  a  west- 
southwest-trending  "Guinea  Arch"  under- 
lying the  Guinea  Nose  as  proposed  by 
Sheridan.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  how- 
ever, that  Sheridan,  using  the  seismic  refrac- 
tion method,  may  have  measured  Paleozoic 
structure  in  sedimentary  strata,  while 
McMaster  and  others  measured  Precambrian 
basement  effects.  We  suppose  that  the  pos- 
sibility remains  that  the  Guinea  marginal 
plateau  is  a  postrift  deposition  excrescence 
to  the  African  craton  and  so,  in  a  small  way, 
a  mirror  counterpart  of  the  Bahama  platform. 
We  would  like  to  offer  a  novel  way  in  which 


one  might  determine  whether  or  not  the 
Guinea  Nose  is  old  craton  or  postdrift  ex- 
crescence ("new  ground").  The  ghost  out- 
line of  the  African  margin  is  rather  faithfully 
reproduced  in  the  mid-ocean  rift.  Probably 
the  Guinea  Nose  is  sufficiently  large  to  be 
reflected  thus,  if  it,  in  fact,  was  present  at 
the  time  of  breakup  (;^  200  m.y.  ago).  We 
have  examined  the  shape  of  the  rift  zone 
where  it  is  intersected  by  what  appears  to  be 
the  Guinea  fracture  zone.  It  appears  to  re- 
semble more  closely  the  African  margin  with 
the  Guinea  Nose  subtracted  rather  than  added, 
which  supports  the  idea  that  it  is  "new 
ground."  However,  detailed  survey  of  the 
mid-ocean  rift  is  necessary  before  much  cre- 
dence can  be  placed  in  this  evaluation. 


814         DIETZ  AND  OTHERS-GEOTECTONIC  EVOLUTION,  BAHAMA  PLATFORM 


Some  new  evidence,  that  the  Bahamas  ate 
a  postrift  exctescence  to  North  America, 
follows  from  the  finding  of  Vogt  (written 
commun.,  1970).  Magnetic  reversal  anom- 
alies created  by  sea-floor  spreading  should, 
and  in  fact  do,  generally  parallel  the  margins 
of  North  America  and  Africa.  However,  the 
J-series  anomalies  identified  by  the  Gofar 
Project  of  the  Naval  Oceanographic  Office 
parallel  the  Atlantic  coast,  but  strike  abruptly 
into  the  north  margin  of  the  Bahama  plat- 
form. Therefore,  these  spreading  anomalies 
originally  may  have  underrun  the  Bahama 
platform  and  subsequently  have  been  covered 
by  the  growth  of  that  platform. 

It  is  also  worth  noting  that  the  results  of 
JOIDES  Leg  11,  which  drilled  in  the  deep 
Atlantic  off  the  Bahamas,  is  consistent  with 
our  interpretation  (Scientific  staff,  1970).  The 
oldest  rocks  yet  found  in  the  Atlantic  were 
recovered  just  east  of  San  Salvador  Island  and 
are  estimated  to  be  160  m.y.  old.  This  obser- 
vation supports  our  suggestion  that  the  clastic 
sediments  of  the  inferred  Bahama  crypto- 
basin,  undetlying  the  carbonate  cap,  must 
be  Late  Triassic  or  Early  Jurassic. 

REFERENCES  CITED 

Dietz,  R.  S.;  HoldenJ.  C;  and  Sproll,W.  P. 

Geotectonic  evolution  and  subsidence  of 
Bahama  platform:  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  Bull., 
Vol.  81,  p.  1915-1928,  1970. 


McMaster,  R.  L.;  De  Boer,  J.;  and  Ashraf, 

A.  Magnetic  and  seismic  reflection  studies 
on  continental  shelf  off  Portuguese  Guinea, 
Guinea,  and  Sierra  Leone,  West  Africa: 
Amer.  Ass.  Petrol.  Geol.,  Bull.,  Vol.  54, 
No.  1,  p.  158-167,  1970. 

Scientific  staff.  Deep  sea  drilling  project:  Leg 
11:  Geotimes,  Vol.  15,  No.  7,  p.  14-16, 
1970. 

Sheridan,  R.  E.  Subsidence  of  continental 
margins:  Tectonophys.,  Vol.  7,  p.  219-229, 
1969. 

Sheridan,  R.  E.;  Berman,  R.;  and  Corman, 
D.  Faulted  limestone  block  dredged  from 
Blake  escarpment:  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  Bull., 
Vol.  82,  No.  1,  p.  199-206,  1971. 

Sheridan,  R.  E;  Elliott,  G.  K.;  and  Oostdam, 

B.  L.  Seismic-reflection  profile  across  Blake 
escarpment  near  Great  Abaco  Canyon: 
Amer.  Ass.  Petrol.  Geol.,  Bull.,  in  press. 

Sheridan,  R.  E.;  Houtz,  R.  E.;  Drake,  C.  L.; 
and  Ewing,  M.  Structure  ot  continental 
margin  off  Sierra  Leone,  West  Africa:  ). 
Geophys.  Res.,  Vol.  74,  p.  2512-2530, 
1969. 

Sougy,  J.  West  Africa  fold  belt:  Geol.  Soc. 
Amer.,  Bull.,  Vol.  73,  p.  871-876,   1962. 

Templeton,  R.  Geology  of  the  continental 
margin  between  Dakar  and  Cape  Palmas: 
SCOR  symposium  on  Geology  of  the  East 
Atlantic  continental  margin,  Cambridge, 
England,  March  1970,  H.M.S.  Stationery 
Office,  London,  in  press. 

Manuscript  Received  by  The  Society 
November  9,  1970 


54 


Reprinted    from    Deep    Seas    Research    18,     441-447 

SHORTER  CONTRIBUTION 

Trou  sans  Fond  submarine  canyon:  Ivory  Coast,  Africa 

Robert  S.  Dietz*  and  Harley  J.  KNEBELf 
(Received  10  June  1970;  /'/;  revised  form  16  November  1970;  accepted  18  November  1970) 


Abstract — A  bathymetric  chart  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  (Bottomless  Hole)  submarine  canyon  off  the 
Ivory  Coast,  Africa,  is  presented,  based  upon  a  1400-km  survey  in  1968  by  the  O.S.S.  Discoverer. 
The  canyon  originates  with  a  double  head  just  off  the  beach  and  cuts  a  deep  V-shaped  furrow  across 
the  30-km-wide  shelf,  attaining  a  maximum  relief  of  450  fm  (823  m)  near  the  shelf  break.  The  canyon 
has  a  slightly  sinuous  and  rugged  relief  down  the  continental  slope,  indicating  an  active  erosional 
regime.  At  1500  fm  (2745  m)  where  the  continental  rise  commences,  the  canyon  is  abruptly  offset 
20  km  to  the  west,  suggesting  that  the  present  outer  fan  valley  is  a  newly  developed  channel.  On  the 
continental  rise  a  depositional  regime  is  indicated  by  well  developed  natural  levees  which  have  a  cross- 
sectional  area  60  times  that  of  the  Mississippi  in  the  delta  region.  The  Trou  sans  Fond  appears  to  be 
the  only  canyon  which  taps  the  paralic  zone  between  the  Cayar  Canyon  to  the  north  and  the  Congo 
Canyon  to  the  south. 


INTRODUCTION 

In  February  1968  the  O.S.S.  Discoverer,  a  research  ship  operated  by  the  National  Ocean  Survey  of 
the  National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  surveyed  the  Trou  sans  Fond  (Bottomless 
Hole)  submarine  canyon  which  lies  off  the  Ivory  Coast.  Its  existence  has  been  known  since  at  least 
1846  when  it  first  appeared  on  a  chart  published  by  the  French  engineer,  Bellin.  More  recently  the 
canyon  head  has  been  studied  by  French  engineers  for  harbor  entrance  purposes,  but  its  over-all 
bathymetry  remained  little  known.  No  mention  of  it  was  made,  for  example,  in  the  excellent  mono- 
graph on  the  world's  submarine  canyons  by  Shepard  and  Dill  (1964).  This  survey  provides  for  the 
first  time  a  detailed  chart  showing  its  bathymetry  to  100  nautical  miles  offshore.  Canyons  such  as  the 
Trou  sans  Fond  which  tap  the  paralic  zone  are  of  unusual  geologic  interest,  as  they  funnel  neritic 
sediments  to  the  deep  ocean  floor.  By  incising  the  continental  shelf  almost  to  the  shore,  they  partially 
intercept  the  longshore  '  river  of  sand  '  and  thus  may  be  called  '  sand-eating  '  canyons. 

The  Trou  sans  Fond  is  of  unusual  economic  significance  in  that  it  provides  an  access  route  for 
deep  draft  ships  to  nearshore.  Taking  advantage  of  the  naturally  deep  water,  the  artificial  Vridi  ship 
channel  was  cut  in  1952  through  the  longshore  bar  to  an  interior  lagoon,  making  a  major  regional  port 
and,  in  turn,  creating  the  practically  new  city  of  Abidjan.  Presumably  owing  to  flushing  of  sand  into 
the  canyon  head,  silting-up  of  the  canal  entrance  has  not  been  a  problem;  on  the  contrary,  a  deepen- 
ing has  occurred  over  the  past  15  years.  The  canyon  head  was  also  the  site  of  an  abortive  attempt  by 
Georges  Claude  in  the  1930's  to  create  a  novel  type  of  power  plant  which  would  have  utilized  the 
thermal  contrast  between  the  cold,  deep  canyon  head  waters  and  the  hot  lagoonal  waters  to  create  a 
thermal  engine.  An  excellent  recent  account  of  the  general  marine  geology  of  the  Ivory  Coast  continen- 
tal shelf  and  the  inner  portion  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  was  published  by  Martin  (1969).  Aspects  of 
physical  oceanography  and  shoreline  dynamics  have  been  treated  by  Varlet  (1958). 

♦National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories,  901  South  Miami  Ave.,  Miami,  Florida  33130. 

fNow  at  Department  of  Oceanography,  University  of  Washington,  Seattle,  Wash. 

441 


442 


Shorter  Contribution 


LIBERIAf      ,--    '      ..V:*'*'  /'//•.'•".-  /$'BH-V-.  £ 


11            1 

\ 

- 

(                AFRICA 

|              20'— 
\            N 

ATLANTIC             \ 
OCEAN              [ 

/°'~ 

- 

(             20*- 
J                 S 

20"  W                    0*                       V • 

1                           \ 

'               to'  E 

JUATERNABY 

TERTIARY     (PLIOCENE) 
CONTINENTAL 

MIOCENE 


MIOCENE  -  CRETACEOUS  I    MJj 


CRETACEOUS 

CRETACEOUS  - 

JURASSIC 

PRECAMBRIAN 

METAMORPHIC 

PRECAMBRIAN 

GRANITIC 


INFRA. CRETACEOUS 
BEDDING    SURFACE 


SHELF     BREAK 


ESS 


Fig.  1.  Regional  geologic  setting  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  canyon.  Adapted  from  Spengler  and 

Deteil  (1966). 


Shorter  Contribution  443 


REGIONAL  SETTING 

The  regional  setting  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  is  sketched  in  Fig.  1.  The  canyon  is  cut  into  a  narrow 
continental  shelf  about  30-km-wide  near  the  midpoint  of  a  600-km-wide  shallow  bight  in  the  African 
margin  extending  from  Cape  Palmas  in  Liberia  to  Cape  Three  Points  in  Ghana.  Although  most  of  the 
Ivory  Coast  is  a  peneplained,  early  mid-Precambrian  shield,  a  late  Mesozoic-Cenozoic  basin  is  present 
along  the  shoreline  and  on  the  central  shelf  of  the  Ivory  Coast.  Its  inner  margin  is  marked  by  large, 
down-to-the-basin  normal  faults.  The  filling  is  mostly  Cretaceous  sediments  probably  in  excess  of 
5  km  thick  (Spengler  and  Deteil,  1966).  The  creation  of  this  basin  is  probably  related  to  the  shearing 
and  taphrogenisis  associated  with  the  continental  drift  rifting  of  South  America  from  Africa  probably 
near  the  end  of  the  Jurassic  (Dietz  and  Holden,  1970). 

Some  submarine  canyons  are  found  off  large  rivers,  but  this  is  not  true  for  the  Trou  sans  Fond,  at 
least  today.  There  are  four  rivers  of  moderate  size  along  the  Ivory  Coast,  but  they  enter  estuaries  or 
lagoons,  as  this  is  a  ria  coastline  owing  to  the  post-glacial  sea  level  rise.  None  now  reach  the  strand 
line,  but  apparently  the  Comoe  River  did  so  until  recently  (Martin,  1969).  This  river  is  the  nearest 
one  to  the  canyon  head,  lying  30  km  east. 

BATHYMETRIC   SURVEY 

Echograms  from  760  nautical  miles  (1400  km)  of  trackline  were  obtained  from  aboard  the  O.S.S. 
Discoverer  during  February  1968.  A  Precision  Depth  Recorder  coupled  with  an  Edo  transducer  was 
used  throughout  the  survey.  This  echo  sounder  is  calibrated  for  an  assumed  velocity  of  800  fm/sec 
(1463  m/sec),  but  the  soundings  were  later  corrected  for  velocity  variations  in  the  water  column  due 
to  temperature  and  salinity.  Navigation  control  was  obtained  nearshore  by  visual  and  radar  bearings. 
Further  offshore,  positions  were  maintained  by  dead  reckoning  with  respect  to  land  ties  and  celestial 
fixes,  and  a  constant  drift  set  was  assumed.  The  positional  accuracy  for  the  nearshore  areas  is  probably 
within  one  nautical  mile,  while  that  offshore  may  be  as  much  as  two  or  three  miles,  because  strong 
and  confusing  east-setting  currents  of  the  Guinea  Current  were  encountered. 

A  bathymetric  chart  contoured  at  100-fm  intervals  is  presented  as  Fig.  2.  The  canyon  commences 
at  the  shoreline  in  an  amphitheater-shaped  double  head,  but  quickly  assumes  a  deep  V-shaped  cross 
section  as  it  incises  the  continental  shelf.  It  cuts  deeply  into  both  the  shelf  and  upper  continental 
slope,  attaining  a  maximum  relief  near  the  shelf  break  of  450  fm  (823  m).  The  sidewall  slopes  in  the 
steeper  portions  of  the  canyon  generally  average  about  15°. 

The  canyon  cuts  through  four  physiographic  provinces:  the  continental  shelf,  the  steep  upper 
continental  slope  to  1000  fm  (1830  m),  the  more  gentle  lower  continental  slope  to  1500  fm  (2740  m), 
and  the  continental  rise  from  1500  fm  to  the  limit  of  the  survey  at  2200  fm.  The  survey  extended  for 
100  nautical  miles  offshore,  but  it  is  likely  that  the  canyon  extends  for  another  120  nautical  miles  until 
it  reaches  the  Guinea  abyssal  plain  at  a  depth  of  2760  fm  (5038  m).  The  long  profile  of  the  canyon  is 
concave  and  is  cut  normal  to  the  regional  slope.  At  the  canyon  head,  the  thalweg  declivity  attains  1 2  % 
but  quickly  decreases  to  3%.  A  steepening  occurs  near  the  shelf  break  to  8%,  then  decreases  to  3-5% 
across  the  upper  continental  slope.  The  thalweg  slope  then  slowly  decreases  seaward,  being  about 
1  %  in  the  lower  reaches  of  the  continental  rise.  This  canyon  has  no  well  developed  abyssal  cone, 
but  rather  cuts  across  an  abyssal  fan  which  forms  the  upper  continental  rise.  Although  clearly  erosional 
across  the  shelf  and  upper  continental  slope,  the  canyon  appears  to  be  dominantly  depositional  on 
the  continental  rise  and  has  developed  large  natural  levees. 

Between  1500  and  1900  fm  (2745-3477  m),  the  canyon  axis  is  sharply  offset  20  km  to  the  west. 
This  may  represent  a  relatively  new  course  selected  by  the  canyon  in  seeking  a  steeper  gradient.  The 
former  course  of  the  canyon  across  the  continental  rise  may  be  marked  by  a  broad  channel  which 
lies  more  exactly  along  the  extended  strike  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  Canyon.  Its 
subdued  outline  may  be  due  to  blanketing  pelagic  sedimentation  since  it  became  inactive. 

The  stratigraphy  of  the  canyon  head  probably  can  be  inferred  from  a  deep  well  drilled  in  1959, 
on  shore  at  Port  Bouet  but  near  the  canyon,  by  the  Societe  Africaine  des  Petroles  (Martin,  1969). 
This  well  revealed  the  following  section:  0-71  m,  Quaternary,  coarse  sand;  71-123  m,  Miocene, 
fine  sand;  123-706  m,  marine  Miocene,  plastic  clay;  706-757  m,  Senonian,  slightly  sandy  clay  with 
shell  debris;  757-1037  m,  Turonian,  calcareous  sands  with  sand  and  clay;  1037-1408  m,  Cenomanian, 
conglomerates,  sandstones,  calcareous  sands,  clays  with  gypsum;  1408-3938  m,  Albo-Aptian,  fossili- 
ferous  clays,  sandstones  and  gravels,  also  limestones  and  arkoses,  some  lignite.  It  appears  likely  that 


444 


Shorter  Contribution 


Fig.  2.  Bathymetric  chart  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  submarine  canyon,  Ivory  Coast,  Africa. 
Based  on   1968  survey  by  O.S.S.   Discoverer,  of  the  National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric 

Administration. 


Shorter  Contribution  445 


the  upper  portion  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  Canyon  is  cut  entirely  in  soft  sedimentary  rocks  of  Cretaceous 
and  Cenozoic  age. 

Our  attempt  to  sample  the  thalweg  of  the  canyon  failed,  but  suggested  firm  bottom  presumably 
well  swept  by  turbidity  currents.  A  dredge  haul  up  the  west  face  of  the  canyon  head  produced  only 
large  blocks  of  slightly  indurated,  non-fossiliferous  green  clay  which,  from  the  above  stratigraphy, 
was  inferred  to  be  marine  Miocene.  Martin  (1969)  also  reports  only  soft  sedimentary  rocks  comprising 
the  canyon  wall  and  an  axis  of  hard  sand  and  gravel.  The  continental  shelf  fringing  the  Trou  sans  Fond 
was  found  to  be  covered  with  green  mud  and  silt  rich  in  glauconitized  ovoid  coprolitic  pellets.  The 
shelf  is  generally  smooth  and  featureless,  but  interrupted  to  the  west  by  patches  of  irregular  and 
hummocky  bottom.  The  high  acoustic  reflectivity  of  these  patches  suggests  they  contain  rocky  reefs. 


DISCUSSION 

Inspection  of  existing  bathymetric  charts  reveals  that  Trou  sans  Fond  probably  is  the  only  canyon 
tapping  the  paralic  zone  between  the  Cayar  Canyon  north  of  Dakar  in  Senegal  and  the  Congo 
Canyon  off  the  Congo  River  in  the  Congo.  For  the  sector  between  the  Trou  sans  Fond  and  Dakar, 
this  was  further  established  by  our  own  reconnaissance  survey  of  that  continental  margin.  This 
emphasizes  the  importance  of  this  canyon  as  a  conduit  for  funneling  neritic  sediments  onto  the 
abyssal  floor.  On  the  other  hand,  our  survey  identified  numerous  large  canyons  which  were  either 
entirely  confined  to  the  continental  slope  or  incised  the  shelf  break  at  the  edge  of  the  continental  shelf 
for  only  a  few  miles. 

A  comparison  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  with  the  Congo  Canyon  (Heezen  et  al.,  1964)  and  the  Cayar 
Canyon  (Dietz  et  al.,  1968)  is  interesting.  Both  of  them  are  located  at  the  classical  positions  for 
submarine  canyons  which  tap  the  shoreline,  the  former  off  a  river  mouth  and  the  latter  upcurrent  of  a 
headland.  The  Congo  Canyon  enters  the  estuary  of  the  Congo  River,  which  is  second  in  the  world 
only  to  the  Amazon  River  in  terms  of  total  water  flow.  A  direct  relationship  between  a  river  mouth 
and  a  submarine  canyon  is  nowhere  more  evident.  The  principal  role  of  the  river  presumably  has  been 
to  supply  sediments  for  turbidity  currents  rather  than  for  cutting  this  canyon  during  lower  sea  level 
stands.  The  Cayar  Canyon  is  positioned  north  of  the  prominent  headland  of  Cap  Verte,  the  western- 
most salient  of  Africa,  toward  which  sand  is  transported  by  strong  south-setting  longshore  currents. 
The  ultimate  source  of  much  of  this  sediment  is  the  Sahara  Desert,  from  which  sand  has  been  blown 
onto  the  beaches  of  Mauritania  and  Senegal  by  the  prevailing  northeasterly  winds. 

We  surmise  that  the  Trou  sans  Fond  canyon  head  has  also  been  cut  in  response  to  an  abundant 
supply  of  sand,  although  a  strong  case  cannot  be  made.  The  Trou  sans  Fond  is  located  near  the 
center  of  a  broad  concavity  in  the  continental  margin  of  Africa,  an  indentation  which  pertains  to  the 
continental  slope  as  well  as  the  shoreline.  It  undergoes  an  abrupt  18°  flexure  at  the  canyon  head.  This 
shoreline  is  a  region  of  large  waves  and  plunging  breakers  creating  a  high  energy  regime.  Sand 
transport  is  largely  toward  the  east,  owing  to  the  prevailing  swell  direction  and  the  east-setting  Guinea 
Current,  but  this  direction  at  times  may  reverse  nearshore,  especially  in  the  subsurface.  Under  these 
conditions,  sand  may  tend  to  accumulate  in  the  center  of  the  bight.  The  eastward  offset  of  the  canyon 
head  from  the  exact  center  of  this  bight  may  represent  a  skewness  impressed  by  the  prevailing  swell 
direction  plus  the  usual  set  of  the  Guinea  current  (Fig.  1).  One  may  suppose  that,  were  it  not  for  canyon 
head  funneling  sand  into  the  deep  ocean,  the  usual  shoreline  straightening  processes  would  tend  to 
fill  in  this  bight  or  even  create  a  cuspate  foreland  at  the  site  of  the  canyon  head.  Possibly  other  factors 
have  played  a  role  as  well  in  localizing  the  canyon  head,  such  as  an  easily  eroded  fault  zone,  but  any 
such  fault  remains  to  be  identified. 

The  Trou  sans  Fond  may  be  said,  in  a  sense,  to  extend  above  sea  level  because  the  beach  inside 
the  canyon  head  has  an  abrupt  foreshore,  considerably  steeper  than  is  normal  for  the  region.  A  narrow 
shallow  bench,  however,  separates  the  brink  of  the  canyon  head  proper  from  the  beach.  Presumably, 
this  is  a  sand  embankment  formed  in  response  to  the  vigorous  surf  regime. 

In  the  early  twentieth  century  two  slumps  which  carried  large  volumes  of  sediment  into  the  canyon 
head  occurred  along  this  shoreline.  In  1905  a  slump  lasting  35  min  slowly  swallowed  a  wharf  70  m 
long  upon  which  were  a  hundred  barrels  of  cement  and  a  warehouse.  The  shoreline  receded  70  m  and 
formed  a  small  bight  280  m  wide  and  an  area  formerly  5  m  deep  deepened  to  25  m.  Subsequently  the 
strand  line  was  rapidly  reshaped  by  longshore  processes.  Sand  budget  surveys  prior  to  modification 
of  the  beach  environment  by  the  Vridi  Canal  jetties  showed  800,000  m3  of  sand  moving  from  the  west 


446  Shorter  Contribution 


into  the  canyon  head  region  of  the  shoreline  but  only  400,000  m3  continuing  on  to  the  east,  indicating 
a  loss  of  400,000  m3  of  sand  to  the  canyon  head  (Varlet,  1958). 

There  is  another  argument  which  favors  active  erosion  within  the  Trou  sans  Fond  canyon  head. 
The  abruptness  of  the  shelf  break  around  the  world  is  now  generally  regarded  as  having  been  sharpened 
by  erosional  bevelling  during  the  last  glacial  eustatic  lowering  of  sea  level  to  a  depth  of  about  65  fm 
(120  m)  (Dietz  and  Menard,  1951).  Hence,  if  a  canyon  head  has  not  experienced  considerable  side- 
wall  erosion,  a  terrace  should  be  etched  into  the  canyon  mouth  at  the  shelf  break  depth,  which  lies  at 
about  60  fm  (110  m)  for  the  Trou  sans  Fond.  No  such  bench  is  now  present,  indicating  that  it  must 
have  been  removed  by  erosion  subsequent  to  the  post-glacial  rise  of  sea  level. 

Canyons  which  tap  the  paralic  zone,  as  distinct  from  those  incising  the  continental  slope  only,  are 
distinguished  by  large  natural  levees  on  the  continental  rise.  Upon  approaching  the  survey  region 
aboard  the  Discoverer  while  still  in  deep  water,  the  Trou  sans  Fond  was  readily  detected  amongst  a 
wealth  of  other  bottom  irregularities  by  its  prominent  levees.  These  levees  and  the  underlying  delta 
fans  have  a  sedimentary  volume  clearly  much  larger  than  can  be  accounted  for  by  the  volume  of 
material  eroded  from  the  upper  erosional  portion  of  the  canyon.  This  emphasizes  the  important  role 
of  such  canyons  in  conveying  shelf  and  shoreline  sediments  to  the  deep  ocean  floor. 

The  large  size  of  the  undersea  leveed  fan  valleys  associated  with  the  lower  reaches  of  submarine 
canyons  is  not  generally  appreciated.  For  example,  profile  VII  (Fig.  2)  across  the  leveed  outer  channel 
of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  shows  a  width  of  6  km  and  a  depth  of  100  m,  for  a  cross-sectional  area  of 
600,000  m2.  This  is  60  times  as  large  as  the  cross-sectional  area  of  the  Mississippi  River  below  its 
natural  levees  in  the  delta  region.  Huge  volumes  of  water  are  needed  to  overflow  such  giant  channels 
and  create  the  natural  levee  system.  It  would  appear  that  such  flows  must  only  be  triggered  at  in- 
frequent intervals.  Perhaps  low-volume,  high-density  turbidity  currents  are  first  generated  in  the  can- 
yon heads  and  then  through  turbulent  mixing  are  transformed  into  flows  only  slightly  more  dense  than 
the  ambient  sea  water,  but  of  sufficient  volume  to  overflow,  and  promote  the  growth  of,  the  levees. 
The  mode  of  triggering  turbidity  flows  in  a  canyon  head  is  largely  unknown,  but  instrumented 
observations  over  several  years  by  Inman  (1970)  in  the  Scripps  submarine  canyon  off  California 
indicate  the  existence  of  current  sufficient  to  initiate  strong  sand  transport. 

Little  can  be  said  with  assurance  about  the  age  of  the  Trou  sans  Fond  Canyon.  Its  present  head, 
however,  must  be  younger  than  the  Miocene  marine  claystone  through  which  it  is  apparently  cut  and 
which  is  not  of  an  open  shelf  facies.  On  the  other  hand,  the  great  scale  of  the  canyon  indicates  at  least 
moderate  geologic  antiquity.  Some  students  regard  submarine  canyon  cutting  as  a  Pleistocene 
process,  but  it  seems  more  reasonable  that  ice  age  low  stands  of  sea  level  only  enhanced  the  vigor  of 
turbidity  currents.  The  basic  processes  involved  in  canyon  cutting  must  have  been  active  since  the 
continental  slope  was  created  which,  in  this  particular  case,  would  have  commenced  with  the  breakup 
of  the  South  America-Africa  supercontinent  in  the  mid-Mesozoic.  Doubtless,  the  history  of  this  can- 
yon is  complex  and  involves  the  switching  of  channels,  the  filling  of  old  canyon  heads,  and  the  cutting 
of  new  ones. 


Acknowledgements — We  thank  Captain  Lorne  Taylor,  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  O.S.S.  Discoverer 
for  performing  this  survey.  J.  P.  Pinot  and  J.  R.  Vanney  of  the  Institut  de  Geographic  University 
of  Paris,  assisted  in  preparing  the  bathymetric  map  of  the  canyon.  Also  contributing  to  the  survey 
were  geologists  Philippe  Bouysse,  Carlos  Urien,  Don  Hawkes  and  Lee  Somers. 


REFERENCES 

Dietz  R.  and  H  Menard  (1951)  Origin  of  the  abrupt  change  of  slope  at  the  continental  shelf  margin. 

Bull.  Am.  Ass.  Petrol.  GeoL,  35,  1994-2016. 
Dietz  R.,  H.  Knebel  and  L.  Somers  (1968)  Cayar  submarine  canyon.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  Bull,  79, 

1821-1828. 
Dietz  R.  and  J.  Holden  (1970)  Reconstruction  of  Pangaea:  breakup  and  dispersion  of  continents, 

Permian  to  Present.  /.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  (26)  4939^956. 
Heezen  B.,  R.  Menzies,  E.  Schneider,  W.  Ewtng  and  N.  Granelli  (1964)  Congo  submarine 

canyon.  Am.  Ass.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull.,  48,  1126-1149. 
Inman  D.  (1970)  Strong  currents  in  submarine  canyons.  Eos,  51  (4)  319  (abs). 


Shorter  Contribution  447 


Martin  L.  (1969)  Introduction  a  I'etude  geologique  du  plateau  continental  ivoirien:  premiers  resultats. 

Ivory  Coast  Center  for  Oceanographic  Research  (ORSTOM),  No.  034,  163  pp. 
Shepard  F.  and  R.  Dill  (1966)  Submarine  Canyons  and  other  Sea  Valleys.  Rand  McNally  Co.,  381  pp. 
Spengler  A.  and  J.  Deteil  (1966)  Le  bassin  secondaire-tertiare  de  Cote  d'lvoire.  In  D.  Reyre, 

editor,  Sedimentary  basins  of  the  African  coasts.  Ass.  African  Geol.  Surv.,  Paris,  108-112. 
Varlet  F.  (1958)  Le  regime  de  V Atlantique  pres  Abijan.  Inst.  Francaise  Afrique  Noire,  Etudes  Ebur- 

neennes,  No.  7,  97-222. 


Reprinted    from    Nature    232  ,     20-23 


55 


Plate  Tectonic  Evolution  of  Caribbean-Gulf 
of  Mexico  Region 

GEORGE   L.   FREELAND   &   ROBERT   S.   DIETZ 

National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories, 
901  South  Miami  Avenue,  Miami,  Florida  33130 


A  geotectonic  history  of  the  American 
Mediterranean  is  presented  in  terms  of 
plate  tectonics.  The  development  of 
this  region  is  presented  as  seven  time 
sequence  reconstructions  from  past 
Palaeozoic  to  present  times. 


Previous  attempts  to  write  a  geotectonic  history  of  the  Ameri- 
can Mediterranean  (Caribbean-Gulf  of  Mexico  area)  based  on 
continental  drift  models'  3  or,  more  classically,  the  foundering 
of  a  Palaeozoic  landmass4  need  revision  because  of  the  success 
of  plate  tectonics.  New  data  are  available  from  recent  land  field 
work5-"  and  marine  surveys12-21.  Apparently,  the  evolution 
of  this  region  is  related  to  former  plate  junctions  between  North 
America,  South  America,  and  Africa  and  to  strike-slip,  exten- 
sional,  and  compressional  motions  as  the  new  world  drifted 
westward22.  This  is  the  theme  of  the  synthesis  presented  in  this 
article. 

The  geotectonic  evolution  of  the  American  Mediterranean  is 
presented  as  seven  time  sequence  reconstructions  which  are 
azimuthal  equidistant  projections. 

Reconstruction  of  Drift 

Pre-dnft  reconstruction:  The  closure  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
at  the  end  of  the  Palaeozoic  according  to  Bullard  et  al2i  is 
modified  by  us  (Fig.  1 )  to  show  the  overlaps  (in  dashed  lines)  of 
the  Bahama  platform,  southern  Mexico,  and  Central  America 
on  to  Africa  and  South  America.  In  our  reconstruction,  we 
have  eliminated  the  overlaps  and  the  oceanic  areas  by  rotations 
of  these  cratons  (Fig.  2).  Three  of  these,  Yucatan24,  Honduras- 
Nicaragua25,  and  Oaxaca  (southern  Mexico)9,  are  underlain  by 
pre-Mesozoic  basement.  The  isthmus  of  Panama  and  the 
Antilles  are  thought  to  be  neo-cratons  ("new  ground"),  created 
in  Mesozoic-Caenozoic  time,  and  are  omitted. 

The  Bahama  platform  (more  exactly,  the  Blake-Flonda- 
Bahama  platform)  is  a  crescent-shaped  craton  with  a  3-5  km 
post-Triassic  carbonate  capping26.  Although  the  nature  of  the 
basement  remains  unknown,  we  assume  here  that  it  is  pre- 
Mesozoic,  thus  differing  from  the  neo-cratonic  origin  of  Dietz 
era/.27.  We  propose  that  the  south-eastern  Bahama  spur  moved 
eastward  to  its  modern  position  along  a  shear  now  marked  by 


the  Straits  of  Florida  and  the  North-east  Providence  (Bahamas) 
Channel.  This  spur  would  then  have  originally  filled  the 
V-shaped  gap  between  Africa  and  South  America. 

Our  fit  of  the  Oaxaca  craton  along  western  Mexico  is 
speculative,  but  not  unreasonable.  In  the  Bullard  tit,  southern 
Mexico  south  of  the  Trans-Mexican  Volcanic  Belt  (clearly  "old 
ground")9  overlaps  onto  South  America.  The  overlapped 
portion  (mostly  the  Andean  foldbelt  of  north-western  Colum- 
bia) may  be  partly  a  marginal  Meso/oic  accretionary  belt2", 
but  the  gap  created  would  still  be  too  small  to  accommodate  the 
Oaxaca  craton. 

We  identify  the  initial  suture  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  hy  the 
margin  of  the  mid-Jurassic  (Collovian-Oxfordian)  basin. 
Starting  from  DeSoto  submarine  canyon,  it  trends  north- 
westward through  southern  Alabama  and  central  Mississippi, 
westward  along  the  Arkansas-Louisiana  state  line,  south- 
westward  around  the  East  Texas  Basin,  and  southward  into 
Mexico29  u.  This  model  is  supported  by  subsurface  Tnassic 
redbeds,  located  by  drilling,  which  lie  just  inland  from  the  basin 
margin12.  These  presumably  represent  taphrogenic  basins 
associated  with  detachment  of  the  Yucatan-Nicaraguan  craton. 

Although  Fig.  2  shows  some  gaps,  the  area  probably  was 
fully  closed  originally.     Part  of  the  central  gap  may  be  inter- 


Fig.   1     The   Bullard  continental  drift  closure  of  the  Atlantic- 
Ocean,  modified  by  adding  areas  of  craronic  overlap  shown  in 
dashed  lines.    The  fit  is  made  at  the  500-fm  isobath 


NATURE   VOL    232   JULY    2    1971 


21 


Fit>.  2  Closure  of  the  \tlantic  Ocean  and  American  Mediter- 
ranean in  late  Triassic  (about  200  my.  bp)  according  to  this 
article.  Microcontinents  which  are  later  translated  are  O, 
Oaxaca;  Y,  Yucatan:  N,  Nicaragua-Honduras:  and  B,  south- 
eastern Bahama  platform  The  northern  Bahamas-Blake 
Plateau  area  is  accommodated  by  subtracting  the  neo-cratonic, 
western  Senegal  Basin  Continental  margins  are  drawn  to  the 
1.000-lm  isobath,  except  where  dashed. 


Fig.  3  Initial  rifting  and  breakup  al  the  end  of  the  Triable, 
I  SO  m.y.  HP.  Initial  movement  was  rapid  Arrows  are  vectors 
showing  drill  relative  to  Africa  South  America,  which  is 
arbitrarily  held  lived  Hotted  bands  arc  where  new  oceanic 
crusl  is  implaced.  the  dashed  lines  are  transform  laulis  and  or 
shear  zones.  Dotted  lines  on  the  continents  outline  Triassic 
taphrogeniL  basins  PR  is  the  pole  ol  rotation  for  the  North 
•\merican  plate. 


mediate  crust  which  has  been  incorporated,  after  lectonization, 
into  the  nco-cratons  of  the  Greater  \nlilles,  The  western  part 
was  squeezed  into  the  Guatemala  foldbelt.  \\  c  would  not 
expect  a  solution  in  the  form  of  a  simple  jigsaw -lit  due  to  the 
complexity  of  the  problem 

Initial  breakup  Fig,  3  shows  the  initial  opening  of  the  proto- 
North  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  pull-apart  of  North  and  South 
America.  This  is  dated  at  or  alter  2(K1  m.y  HP  I  laic  I  riassic14) 
by  basalts  presumably  associated  with  this  rifling1' 

The  rotation  pole  of  Dietz  and  Holderr*  near  south-eastern 
Spain  for  the  opening  of  the   North   Atlantic  is  used  with  an 


initial  clockwise  rotation  of  North  America  of  10°.  South 
America  and  Africa  remained  joined.  The  split  between  North 
and  South  America  was  accomplished  mostly  by  the  opening 
of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  with  the  Yucatan  and  Honduras- 
Nicaragua  blocks  rotating  as  a  single  unit  about  a  point  near 
the  Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec.  Sinistral  shear  occurred  along 
northern  South  America  (the  El  Pilar  or  South  Caribbean 
shear  zone).  The  Bahama  block  also  started  moving  north- 
eastward. 

Early  Jurassic:  Fig.  4  shows  the  plate  positions  at  early 
Jurassic  time  (170  m.y.  bp).  Laurasia  drifted  south-westward, 
accommodated  by  sinistral  shear  along  the  Tethys  seaway  and 
the  El  Pilar  fault  zone  of  northern  South  America.  Opening 
continued  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  Yucatan-Nicaraguan 
craton  was  split,  creating  the  Gulf  of  Honduras  sphenochasm. 
The  Bahama  craton  lagged  behind  North  America  with  respect 
to  Africa  and  thus  continued  moving  north-eastward.  As  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  Caribbean  Sea,  and  North  Atlantic  Ocean 
were  small  ocean  basins  at  this  time,  lacking  open  circulation 
with  the  world  ocean,  deep-water  evaporitcs  such  as  the  Louann 
were  laid  down. 

Mid-Jurassic:  Fig.  5  shows  the  plate  positions  at  the  end  of 
mid-Jurassic  (150  m.y.  bp).  As  North  America  rotated  north- 
westward, Newfoundland  separated  from  Spain.  Continued 
left-lateral  shear  occurred  along  the  Tethys  and  El  Pilar  zones. 
The  Gulf  of  Mexico,  Caribbean,  and  North  Atlantic  remained 
as  intracratonic  ocean  basins  with  continued  salt  deposition. 

During  the  initial  Atlantic  opening  the  lack  of  reversals  in 
the  Earth's  magnetic  field  is  reflected  in  the  magnetic  quiet  zone 
(MQZ).  Starting  at  about  155  m.y.  bp,  however,  reversals 
created  the  magnetic  anomalies  seen  in  the  North  Atlantic 
floor35  The  absence  of  anomalies  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is 
mostly  due  to  opening  during  the  magnetic  quiet  time.  During 
the  last  stages  of  opening,  rapid  sedimentation  into  the  rift  zone 
probably  prevented  rapid  chilling  of  the  pillow  lavas  which 
record  the  polarity  of  the  magnetic  field. 

As  the  Gulf  of  Honduras  sphenochasm  completed  its  opening, 
the  Yucatan  and  Nicaraguan  cratons  assumed  their  modern 
positions  relative  to  North  America.  West  of  the  sphenochasm 
hinge,  the  east-west  Guatemalan  foldbelt  was  formed,  accom- 
panied by  the  emplacement  of  serpentine  bodies.  Highlands 
produced  by  this  orogenesis  shed  a  thick  sequence  of  continental 
and  marine  Jurassic  sediments  in  Central  America25.  We 
propose  that  this  deposition  extended  the  eastern  continental 
margin  of  the  Nicaragua  craton  and  filled  the  western  end  of 
the  Gulf  of  Honduras.  This  sedimentary  wedge  would  later 
form  the  nucleus  of  the  Greater  Antilles. 


^.. 


Fip.  4     Blocking  out  of  the  American  Mediterranean  30  m.y. 

after  commencement  of  drift      X  indicates  salt  deposits;   other 

symbols  as  in  Fig.  3. 


22 


NATURE   VOL    232  JULY   2    1971 


The  formation  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  was  complete  at  this 
stage;  the  Nicaraguan  block  had  rotated  about  2,500  km  over 
50  m.y.,  an  opening  rate  of  5.0  cm/yr. 

Lower  Cretaceous:  Fig.  6  shows  the  plate  positions  at  the 
end  of  the  Lower  Cretaceous  (100  m.y.  bp).  South  America 
separated  from  Africa  at  about  135  m.y.  bp  and  became  a  new 
plate.  Both  the  North  and  South  American  plates  encountered 
subduction  zones  (trenches)  along  their  western  margins  which 
probably  had  west-dipping  Benioff  zones.  On  impingement 
with  the  continents,  the  zones  flipped  to  east-dipping.  Marginal 
orogeny  with  attendant  volcanism  ensued. 

Soon  after  South  America  separated  from  Africa,  Nicaragua 
separated  from  South  America  as  a  result  of  the  more  northerly 
motion  of  the  North  American  plate.  An  open  connexion  to 
the  Pacific  Ocean  was  established.  The  Caribbean  Sea,  thus 
created,  opened  wider  than  it  is  today.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
Lower  Cretaceous,  the  South  American  plate  shifted  to  a  more 
northerly  motion.  This  resulted  in  cessation  of  strike-slip 
motion  along  the  El  Pilar  zone  and  the  initiation  of  subduction, 
compression,  and  orogeny  along  northern  Venezuela36. 

We  propose  that  the  Jurassic  sedimentary  accretionary 
wedge  within  the  Gulf  of  Honduras  (the  proto-Cayman  trench) 
and  under  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Nicaraguan  block  split  away 
from  the  Nicaraguan  craton  on  both  sides  of  the  proto-Cayman 
trough  to  form  the  nucleus  of  proto-Cuba  and  proto-Hispaniola. 
As  North  America  drifted  westward,  these  blocks  lagged 
behind,  drifting  north-eastward  with  respect  to  North  America. 
Subduction  zones  formed  along  their  northern  margins  causing 
orogeny,  metamorphism  of  the  Jurassic  sediments,  and  volcan- 
ism. Rocks  from  the  central  gap  in  the  original  fit  (Fig.  2)  were 
also  incorporated.  Later,  platform  sediments  were  deposited 
along  the  northern  edge  of  Cuba,  completing  the  geosynclinal 
sequence  there. 

The  Lesser  Antilles  arc  was  also  initiated  as  a  subduction 
zone,  reflecting  the  faster  rate  of  westward  drift  of  the  North 
American  plate.  We  suggest  that  the  Aves  Ridge,  located 
250  km  west  of  the  modern  Lesser  Antilles,  was  the  initial  arc 
which  was  later  abandoned  by  eastward  migration  of  the 
Benioff  zone.  The  plate  boundary  between  the  North  and 
South  American  plates  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  is  thought  to  be 
marked  by  several  shear  zones  extending  eastward  from  the 
Lesser  Antilles1. 

Mid-Eocene:  The  Caribbean  region  attained  essentially  its 
modern  aspect  by  the  end  of  the  Middle  Eocene  (45  m.y.  bp) 


Fig.  6  Positions  at  the  end  of  the  Lower  Cretaceous  after  100 
m.y.  of  drift.  Hatched  arrow  on  North  American  plate  shows 
the  relative  motion  between  the  North  and  South  American 
plates;  open  arrows  show  motion  relative  to  Africa  as  in 
previous  diagrams.  Heavy  dashed  lines  are  subduction  (trench 
or  compression)  zones.  The  Jurassic  sediment  wedge  from 
Fig.  5  has  split  off  into  two  parts  to  form  the  nucleus  of  the 
Greater  Antilles.  The  Lesser  Antilles  subduction  zone  is  at 
the  Aves  Ridge.  The  Caribbean  Sea  is  seen  to  be  wider  than  it 
is  today.     Venezuelan  orogenesis  starts. 


END    OF 
MIDDLE     EOCENE 


Fig.  5  The  Gulf  of  Mexico  Caribbean  near  the  end  of  the 
mid-Jurassic  (150  m.y.  bp).  Note  area  of  Jurassic  sediments 
along  the  Nicaraguan  craton.  MQZ  is  the  Magnetic  Quiet 
Zone.  Yucatan,  Nicaragua,  and  the  south-eastern  Bahamas 
have  reached  their  present  position  relative  to  North  America 
Heavy  dashed   line  west   of  South   America  is  a   trench  zone 


Fig.  7    The  end  of  the  mid-Eocene.     The  plates  arc  essentially 

in  their  present  position      The  Panama  twist  is  formed  due  to 

differential   motion    between   the   North   and   South   American 

plates. 


(Fig.  7).  Cuba  and  Mispaniola  completed  their  north-eastward 
relative  motion.  Additional  spreading  centres  south  of  the 
Cayman  trough  are  postulated  to  have  split  proto-Hispaniola 
into  further  numerous  sub-blocks — that  is,  Jamaica,  Hispaniola, 
Puerto  Rico,  the  Virgin  Islands  and  so  on — whose  edges  are 
reflected  by  intermediate  depths.  The  Beata  Ridge  may  also 
be  one  of  these.  Interaction  along  the  leading  plate  boundaries 
and  within  the  Caribbean  blocks  continued  orogeny  throughout 
the  Tertiary"117  19.  Active  subduction  beneath  the  Lesser 
Antilles  arc  moved  eastward  to  its  modern  position  during  the 
lioccne.  As  North  America  drifted  faster  than  South  America, 
the  Caribbean  region  closed  slightly.  Continued  compression 
along  northern  Venezuela  and  distortion  of  the  Panamanian 
reuion  resulted     Vulcanism  slowly  closed  the  Isthmus  land  gap. 


NATURE  VOL.   232  JULY  2   1971 


23 


Fig.  8  Present  situation.  Continued  motion  between  the 
North  and  South  American  plates  is  accommodated  mainly  by 
the  Cayman-Puerto  Rico  shear  zones,  the  Lesser  Antilles 
subduction  zone  (which  has  migrated  eastward),  and  a  poorly 
defined  shear  zone  extending  eastward  from  the  Lesser  Antilles. 


Orogeny  also  continued  along  the  Pacific  plate  margins, 
responding  to  this  subduction  zone  which  was  pushed  westward 
along  the  leading  continental  edge. 

Present:  Throughout  the  remainder  of  the  Caenozoic  to 
the  Present  there  was  and  is  continued  differential  motion, 
interaction  and  closure  between  the  two  American  plates 
(Fig.  8).  We  regard  these  two  plates  as  distinct  entities  separated 
mainly  by  the  Cayman-Puerto  Rico  megashear.  Thus,  the 
east-west  plate  boundary  has  shifted  from  the  northern  margin 
of  South  America  to  the  Cayman-Puerto  Rican  shear  zone. 
The  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  part  of  the  North  American  plate,  while 
the  Caribbean  region  is  part  of  the  South  American  plate.  The 
El  Pilar  zone  is  mostly  inactive  today40. 

In  the  Neogene  interaction  of  the  North  American  plate  with 
part  of  the  East  Pacific  Rise  caused  separation  and  northward 
slippage  of  Baja  California.  The  Galapagos-Panama  ridge- 
fracture  system  was  created  within  the  East  Pacific  plate  during 
the  last  10  m.y.41. 

Consequences  of  the  Model 

The  foregoing  is  an  attempt  to  formulate  a  reasonable  plate 
tectonic  history  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico/Caribbean  region  within 
the  context  of  known  geology.  Some  consequences  of  our  model 
are  as  follows. 

(1)  The  age  of  the  sea  floor  crust  of  the  region  would  be 
largely  early  drift — that  is,  early  Jurassic  for  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  and  mostly  Lower  Cretaceous  for  the  Caribbean.  There 
was  a  large  amount  of  early  extension  and  emplacement  of  new 
crust,  followed  by  slight  closure  during  the  Tertiary.  No 
Palaeozoic  oceanic  crust  would  be  present. 

(2)  The  Yucatan  and  Nicaraguan  blocks  are  clearly  old 
cratons  which,  by  their  movement,  formed  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
before  the  mid-Jurassic  period.  Movement  of  these  blocks  was 
completed  before  South  America  separated  from  Africa  at 
about  135  m.y.  bp.  The  Caribbean  Sea  attained  a  modern 
aspect  by  Upper  Cretaceous  time  at  100  m.y.  bp. 

(3)  Both  the  Greater  and  Lesser  Antilles  are  regarded  as 
primarily  neocratonic  (that  is,  post-breakup  in  origin).  Meta- 
morphism  has  obscured  the  central  pre-drift  "gap"  mateiial 
which,  if  present,  was  incorporated  into  the  eugeosynclinal 
belts  of  the  Greater  Antilles. 

(4)  The  Caribbean  area  is  a  subplate  presently  attached  to 
the  South  American  plate,  with  little  or  no  movement  between 
them  at  this  time.  It  is  protected  from  destruction  by  inward- 
dipping  subduction  zones  on  both  cast  and  west.    The  Gulf  of 


Mexico,  Yucatan,  Cuba,  and  Bahama  areas  are  parts  of  the 
North  American  plate. 

(5)  The  early  differential  motion  between  the  North  and 
South  American  plates  was  accommodated  by  a  shear  zone 
along  the  northern  margin  of  South  America.  The  present 
differential  motion  is  accommodated  by  shear  along  the 
northern  Caribbean  margin  (the  Cayman-Puerto  Rico  trench 
system),  and  is  much  less  than  during  the  initial  stages  of 
movement. 

(6)  Unlike  the  solution  from  Bullard's  fit,  the  region  was 
fully  closed  before  200  m.y.  bp  so  that  there  was  no  "Mare 
Occidentalis" — western  bay  indenting  Pangaea. 

Received  March  23  ;  revised  May  24,  1971. 

1  Ball,  M.  M.,  and  Harrison,  C.  G.  A.,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast  Assoc. 

Geol.  Soc,  287  (1969). 

2  Carey,  S.  W.,  in  A  Symposium  on  Continental  Drift,  177  (Univ. 

Tasmania,  Hobart,  1958). 

3  MacGillavry,  H.  J.,  Proc.  Kon.  Neder.  Akad.  van  Weten.,  B,  73, 

64(1970). 

4  Meyerhoff,  A.  A.,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast  Assoc.  Geol.  Soc,  217  (1967). 

5  Almy,  jun.,  C.  C,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast  Assoc.  Geol.  Soc,  269  (1969). 

6  Bass,  M.  N.,  in  Tectonic  Relations  of  North  Central  America  and 

the  Western  Caribbean,  283  (AAPG  Mem.  11,  1969). 

7  Dengo,  G.,  and  Bohnenberger,  O.,  in  Backbone  of  the  Americas, 

203  (AAPG  Mem.  11,  1969). 

8  Hess,  H.  H.,  in  Caribbean  Geological  Investigations,  1  (Geol.  Soc. 

Amer.  Mem.  98,  1966). 

9  Kesler.  S.  E.,  and  Heath,  S.  A.,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  81,  2471 

(1970). 
10  Khudoley,  K.  M.,  Amer.  Assoc.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull.,  51,  668  (1967). 
' '   McBirney,  A.  R.,  and  Bass,  M.  N.,  in  Tectonic  Relations  of  North 

Central   America  and  the    Western    Caribbean,  203   and   269 

(AAPG  Mem.  II,  1969). 

12  Bowin,  C.  O.J.  Geophvs.  Res.,  73,  5159(1968). 

13  Bracey,  D.  R.,  Geophysics,  33,  950  (1968). 

14  Bush,  S.  A.,  and  Bush,  P.,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast  Assoc  Geol.  Soc, 

281(1969). 

5  Chase,  R.  L  ,  and  Bunce,  E.  T.,J.  Geophvs.  Res.,  74,  1413  (1969). 

6  Malloy,  R.  J.,  and  Hurley,  R.  J.,  Geol.  Soc  Amer.  Bull.,  81, 

1947(1970). 

7  Molnar,  P.,  and  Sykes,  L.  R.,  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.  Bull.,  80,  1639 

(1969). 

8  Rona,  P.  A.,  Nature,  224,  141  (1969). 

9  Uchupi,  E.,  and  Emery,  K.  O.,  Amer.  Assoc.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull., 

51,223(1967). 
0  Uchupi,  E.,  and  Emery,  K.  O.,  Amer.  Assoc  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull., 

52,  1162(1968). 
'   Uchupi,    E.,   and    Emery,    K.   O.,    Woods   Hole   Oceanog.    Inst. 

Contrib.,  2525  (1970). 

2  Dietz,  R.  S.,  and  Holden,  J.  C,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  4939  (1970). 

3  Bullard,  E.,  Everett,  J.  E.,  and  Smith,  G.  E.,  in  A  Symposium  on 

Continental   Drift,  41    (Royal   Soc,    London,   Philos.   Trans., 
1965). 

4  Dengo,  G.,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast  Assoc.  Geol.  Soc,  311  (1969). 

5  Mills,  R.  A.,  Hugh,  K.  E.,  Feray,  D.  E.,  and  Swolfs,  H.  C,  Amer. 

Assoc.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull.,  51,  171  1  (1967). 

6  Sheridan,  R.  E.,  Draie,  C.  L.,  Nafe,  J.  E.,  and  Hennion,  J., 

Amer.  Assoc.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull.,  50.  1972  (1966). 

7  Dietz,  R.  S.,  Holden,  J.  C,  and  Sproll,  W.  P.,  Geol.  Soc.  Amer. 

Bull.,  81,  1915(1970). 

8  Jacobs,  C,  Burgl,  H.,  and  Daniel,  L.  C,  in   Backbone  of  the 

Americas,  62  (AAPG  Mem.  2,  1963). 

9  Bayley,  R.  W.and  Muehlberger,  W.  R.,  Basement  Map  of  the  US 

(US  Geol.  Surv.,  1968). 
0  deCserna,  Z.,  Bol.  Soc.  Geol.  Mexico,  30,  159  (1969). 
'   Flawn,  P.,  The  Ouachita  System  (Univ.  Texas  Pub.  6120,  1961). 

2  Scott,  K.  R  .  Hayes,  W.  E.,  and  Fietz,  R.  P.,  Trans.  Gulf  Coast 

Assoc.  Geol.  Soc,  11,  1  (1961). 

3  deBoer.  J..  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.  Bull.,  79,  609  (1968). 

4  Geol.  Soc.  Phanerozoic  Time  Scale:   Quart.  J.  Geol.  Soc.  London, 

1 20S,  260(1964). 

5  Talwani,   M.,  Windisch,  C.  G  ,  and   Langsett,  jun.,   M.  G.,  J. 

Geophvs.  Res.,  76,473(1971). 

6  Mencher,  E  .  Fichter,  H.  J.,  Renz,  H.  H.,  Wallis,  W.  E.,  Patterson, 

J.  M.,  and  Robic.  R.  H.,  Amer.  Assoc.  Petrol.  Geol.  Bull.,  37, 
690(1953). 

7  Bowin.  C.  O,  in   Caribbean  Geological  Investigations,  II   (Geol. 

Soc.  Amer.  Mem.  9X,  1966). 

8  Mattson,  P.  H..  in  Continental  Margins  and  Island  Arcs  (edit,  by 

Poole.  W.  H),  124  (Geol.  Surv  Canada,  1966). 
"  Whctten,  J.  T.,  in  Caribbean  Geological  Investigations,  177  (Geol. 

Soc.  Amer  Mem.  98.  1966). 
0  Metz.  H.  L  ,  Proc.  IV  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.,  293  (1965). 
'  Grim,  P.  J.,  Marine  Geophvs.  Res.,  1,  85  (1970). 


Reprinted    from    Interocean     '70    2,     65-71 


56 


Engineering  Properties  of  North  Atlantic  Deep-Sea  Sediments 

George  H.  Keller,  National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories, 
Miami,  Florida,  USA 


Abstract 

The  engineering  characteristics  of  river,  harbor  and  certain  coastal 
sediments  have  been  investigated  since  man  found  it  necessary 
to  construct  structures  such  as  wharves,  jetties  and  various  pile 
supported  platforms.  Only  during  the  past  decade  has  some  atten- 
tion been  devoted  to  the  engineering  properties  of  deeper  coastal 
water  deposits  and  even  more  recently  to  the  similar  aspects  of 
deep-sea  sediments.  Initial  studies  of  North  Atlantic  deposits 
(upper  10  to  20  m  [33  to  66  ft.])  for  such  properties  as  shear 
strength,  unit  weight,  water  content,  and  porosity  reveal  consider- 
able variation,  yet  in  some  areas  there  exists  a  definite  correlation 
between  these  properties  and  sediment  type,  current  flow  and  sea 
floor  topography.  With  the  advent  of  the  U.  S.  Deep  Sea  Drilling 
Project,  our  knowledge  of  the  sediment  blanket  covering  the 
ocean  basins  has  been  advanced  appreciably.  Among  the  many 
analyses  made  on  the  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project  cores  are  those  for 
water  content,  unit  weight  (bulk  density)  and  porosity  to  depths 
of  1070  m  (3  5 10  ft.)  below  the  sea  floor.  This  program  has 
provided  a  significant  insight  into  range  and  variation  of  these 
properties  to  depths  greater  than  has  been  possible  to  reach  by 
conventional  deep-sea  coring  techniques.  Although  some  general- 
izations can  be  made  about  the  area!  distribution  and  range  of 
certain  engineering  properties  within  the  surface  layers  of  deep- 
sea  deposits,  local  lateral  variation  may  be  considerable,  in  some 
cases  exhibiting  coefficients  of  variation  as  high  as  147  percent 
and  more  frequently  on  the  order  of  30  to  50  percent.  To  date, 
we  have  but  little  insight  into  the  engineering  properties  of  deep- 
sea  sediments.  Before  significant  data  is  available  to  deal  with  the 
stability  of  sea  floor  deposits  both  in  regard  to  their  foundation 
characteristics  as  well  as  their  mass  movement,  much  more 
regional  and  detailed  sampling  is  required. 

Introduction 

Relatively  little  is  known  about  the  engineering  properties  of 
deep-sea  sediments  and  as  yet  only  broad  generalizations  can  be 
made  concerning  these  properties  within  the  upper  few  meters  of 
the  sea  floor.  An  untold  number  of  engineering  investigations  have 
been  made  in  river  and  coastal  waters  for  various  projects  such  as 
the  construction  of  wharves  and  jetties  or  the  installation  of  sub- 
marine pipelines.  Since  about  1950  an  increasing  number  of 
foundation  studies  have  been  carried  out  on  the  continental 
shelves  in  conjunction  with  the  erection  of  offshore  drilling  plat- 
forms. To  date,  the  majority  of  the  engineering  studies  conducted 
on  deep-sea  deposits  have  been  made  by  marine  geologists  investi- 
gating different  aspects  of  the  deep  ocean  environment  (Richards, 
1961,  1962).  A  number  of  these  studies  have  dealt  with  specific 
relationships  such  as  sound  velocity  and  mass  properties 
(Hamilton,  1956;  Buchan  et  al.,  1967),  density  variation  with 
depth  (Igelman  and  Hamilton,  1963),  consolidation  charac- 
teristics and  depositional  history  (Bryant  et  al.,  1967;  Richards 
and  Hamilton,  1967)  or  have  discussed  the  engineering  properties 
of  a  local  area  (Moore  and  Shumway,  1959; Harrison  et  al.,  1964). 
Utilizing  data  from  approximately  500  sediment  cores 
(Atlantik  -  300,  Pacific  -  200),  Keller  (1968)  provided  the  first 


regional  generalization  of  the  distribution  of  selected  engineering 
properties  in  the  North  Atlantic  and  North  Pacific  basins. 

Commencing  with  the  U.  S.  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project  in  1968  an 
entirely  new  aspect  of  these  studies  has  been  made  possible.  This 
program  has  provided  deep-sea  cores  from  depths  as  great  as 
1070  m  (3  510  ft.)  below  the  sea  floor  on  which  engineering  tests 
have  been  made  for  unit  weight  (bulk  density),  water  content, 
porosity  and  relative  strength.  A  discussion  of  some  of  these  data 
follow  in  a  later  section. 

This  paper  is  a  discussion  of  the  available  engineering  properties 
data  for  the  North  Atlantic  basin  deposits.  In  addition  to  presenting 
the  areal  distribution  of  selected  properties,  it  also  includes  a  sec- 
tion dealing  with  ultimate  bearing  capacity  of  surface  materials 
and  the  consolidation  characteristics  of  deep-sea  sediments.  Local 
variation  of  engineering  properties  both  laterally  and  vertically 
proves  to  be  significant  in  contrast  to  some  early  speculations  that 
deep-sea  deposits  are  homogeneous.  These  findings,  in  conjunction 
with  presentation  of  data  from  one  of  the  deepest  holes  yet 
drilled  in  the  North  Atlantic  are  discussed  herein. 

Areal  Distribution  of  Engineering  Properties 
Sediment  Types 

To  set  the  stage  for  later  discussions  it  is  important  to  visualize 
the  overall  types  of  sediment  that  occur  in  the  North  Atlantic 
basin.  The  distribution  pattern  of  bottom  sediments  as  it  is  known 
today  has  been  presented  in  various  publications  (U.  S.  Naval 
Oceanographic  Office,  1965;  Keller  and  Bennett,  1968;  and  Inter- 
departmental Geophysical  Committee  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences, 
USSR,  1969).  Using  the  classification  of  Keller  and  Bennett 
(1968)  it  is  seen  that  much  of  the  North  Atlantic  is  blanketed  by 
calcareous  ooze,  Fig.  1,  which,  as  used  here,  is  a  sediment  con- 
sisting of  at  least  30  percent  calcium  carbonate  in  the  form  of 
skeletal  material  from  various  planktonic  animals  and  plants. 
Deposits  of  terrestrial  origin,  later  reworked  by  the  sea,  consti- 
tute the  major  sediment  type  (fluvial  marine)  along  the  margin  of 
the  basin.These  deposits  are  relatively  widespread  and  extend 
considerable  distances  into  the  basin  revealing  the  strong  influence 
terrestrial  drainage  has  on  the  sediments  of  the  North  Atlantic. 
Unlike  the  Pacific  basin,  the  occurrence  of  "red  clay"  is  not  very 
extensive.  Unique  deposits  of  calcareous  sand  and  silt  (commonly 
shell  fragments  and  coralline  debris)  occur  in  the  area  of  the 
Bahama  Islands  and  the  Straits  of  Florida.  Although  the  distribu- 
tion pattern  shown  in  Fig.  1  is  relatively  simple,  it  is  highly  prob- 
able that  it  will  increase  in  complexity  as  more  samples  become 
available.  The  reader  is  referred  to  the  study  by  Keller  and  Bennett 
(1968)  for  a  more  detailed  discussion  of  the  classification  used 
here. 

Shear  Strength 

Shear  strength  measurements  were  made  on  samples  consisting 
primarily  of  fine  grained  cohesive  material  (silty  clay  and  clayey 
silt)  with  an  occasional  stringer  of  fine  sand  occurring  in  some  of 
the  cores.  Shear  strength  of  this  sediment  type  is  a  function  ot 


©  VDI-Verlag  GmbH,  Diisseldorf,  West-Germany 


cohesion,  the  angle  of  internal  friction  of  the  material  und  the 
effective  stress  normal  to  the  shear  plane,  commonly  expressed  as: 

Z{  =  c  +  a  tan  </> 

where  c  is  cohesion,  a  the  effective  stress  and  <p  the  angle  of 
internal  friction.  Cohesive,  saturated  sediments  stressed  without 
loss  of  pore  water  behave  with  respect  to  the  applied  load  as  if 
they  were  materials  without  any  angle  of  internal  friction  (0=0). 
In  which  case,  shear  strength  is  equal  to  the  cohesion  (Tf  =  c).  A 
more  detailed  discussion  of  shear  strength  can  be  found  in  soil 
mechanics  texts  such  as  Taylor  (1948)  and  Scott  (1963). 

Shear  strength  measurements  were  made  by  either  of  two 
methods:  unconfined  compression  test  or  laboratory  vane  shear. 
Testing  procedures  used  to  accommodate  the  relatively  weak  sub- 
marine sediments  have  been  discussed  by  Richards  (1961).  In  the 
case  of  the  unconfined  test,  the  sediments  were  considered  to  be 
clays  or  materials  behaving  like  clays  and  the  shear  strength  was 
taken  as  one-half  the  unconfined  compressive  strength. 


along  the  Mid-Atlantic  Ridge.  Available  data  indicates  that  a  band 
of  low  shear  strength  material  may  extend  in  an  east-west  direc- 
tion across  the  Atlantic  at  approximately  15CN.  A  definite  ex- 
planation for  this  occurrence  is  not  readily  available  without 
additional  data.  However,  the  westward  flow  of  the  Equatorial 
Currents  across  this  portion  of  the  basin  may  in  some  way  account 
for  the  distribution  of  these  relatively  low  strength  sediments. 
Sediments  along  this  band  tend  also  to  possess  low  unit  weights 
and  high  water  contents. 

Sediments  east  of  Greenland  display  unique  properties  relative  to 
most  of  the  North  Atlantic  deposits.  Here,  shear  strengths  are 
some  of  the  lowest  yet  reported  for  the  North  Atlantic  and  pos- 
sibly may  be  attributed  to  the  influx  of  sediment  from  Greenland 
and  the  Arctic  as  well  as  reflecting  the  general  current  circulation 
pattern  for  this  area  (Keller  and  Bennett,  1968).  The  highest 
average  shear  strengths  ( 1 ,5  to  2,0  psi  [105  to  141  g/cm2])  yet 
found  in  the  Atlantic  are  those  associated  with  the  calcareous 


Figure  1.  Sediment  distribution  in  the  North  Atlantic 


Figure  2.  Distribution  of  average  shear  strength  in  the  North  Atlantic 


Sediment  cores  used  in  this  study  vary  from  30  cm  (12  in.)  to 
approximately  7  m  (23  ft.)  in  length.  Values  of  shear  strength  and 
water  content  shown  in  Fig.  2  and  3  respectively,  represent 
averages  of  the  measured  parameter  over  the  entire  length  of  each 
core.  As  a  rule  of  thumb,  these  data  can  be  considered  als  repre- 
senting average  values  for  the  upper  2,5  m  (8  ft.)  of  the  sea  floor. 

Shear  strengths  in  the  upper  few  meters  of  the  sea  floor  are  found 
to  vary  from  0,5  to  2,0  psi  (35  to  141  g/cm2).  As  shown  in  Fig.  2, 
much  of  the  basin  consists  of  deposits  possessing  average  shear 
strengths  of  0,5  to  1 ,0  psi  (35  to  70  g/cm2).  Strengths  of  less  than 
0,5  psi  (35  g/cm2)  are  often  observed  in  coastal  areas  where  local 
drainage  or  current  conditions  result  in  the  deposition  of  relatively 
weak  deposits.  Other  areas  of  low  shear  strength  are  found 
associated  with  the  "red  clay"  deposits  and  in  isolated  patches 


deposits  surrounding  the  Bahama  Islands  and  on  the  Blake  Plateau 
off  the  southeast  coast  of  the  United  States. 

Water  Content 

Water  content  is  expressed  as  a  percent  of  the  ratio:  weight  of 
water  to  the  weight  of  oven  dried  solids  in  a  given  sediment  mass. 
Laboratory  techniques  for  this  determination  can  be  found  in 
most  texts  dealing  with  soil  mechanics  and  are  not  discussed  here. 

Average  sediment  water  contents  for  the  North  Atlantic  range 
from  30  to  175  percent,  but  more  commonly  are  between  50 
and  1 00  percent  (Keller  and  Bennett,  1 968)  (Fig.  3).  Higher  water 
contents  are  found  in  areas  influenced  by  major  drainage  systems 
such  as  off  the  Mississippi  and  St.  Lawrence  rivers.  A  sizable  area 
of  relatively  high  water  content  extends  from  Africa  westward  to 


the  Caribbean  and  may,  as  noted  earlier,  possibly  be  attributed  to 
the  general  current  pattern  in  this  part  of  the  basin.  The  isolated 
patches  of  high  and  low  water  content  sediments  found  in  the 
basin  may  be  related  to  topographic  irregularities,  which  by 
influencing  current  conditions  have  altered  the  depositional 
environment  on  a  local  basis  (Keller  and  Bennett,  1968).  As  ob- 
served in  the  case  of  shear  strength,  the  sediments  east  of  Green- 
land display  anomalous  water  contents  relative  to  those  of  other 
portions  of  the  basin.  Water  contents  of  less  than  50  percent 
predominate  throughout  much  of  the  Greenland  Sea  area. 

Unit  Weight  and  Porosity 

The  distribution  of  average  sediment  unit  weight  (bulk  density) 
and  porosity  for  the  North  Atlantic  has  been  discussed  by  Keller 
and  Bennett  ( 1968)  and  will  only  be  summarized  here.  Unit 
weights  range  from  80  to  125  pcf  (1,3  to  2,0  g/cc),  with  the 
majority  of  the  basin  deposits  exhibiting  values  between  95  and 


■  n u 


30-  0- 

Figure  3.  Distribution  of  average  water  content  in  North  Atlantic  sediments 

110  pcf  (1,5  to  1,8  g/cc)-.  Offshore  from  large  drainage  systems 
(Mississippi  and  St.  Lawrence  rivers)  densities  are  commonly  below 
95  pcf  (1,5  g/cc).  A  prominent  feature  in  the  regional  distribution 
of  bulk  density  is  a  band  of  relatively  low  density  (78  to  94  pcf 
[1,2  to  1,5  g/cc])  material  characterizing  a  350  mile  (563  km) 
wide  portion  of  the  sea  floor  between  Africa  and  the  Caribbean 
in  the  vicinity  of  latitude  1 5°N. 

Average  sediment  porosities  for  most  of  the  North  Atlantic 
seldom  exceed  70  percent  and  more  commonly  range  between  60 
and  65  percent.  Only  in  small  isolated  portions  of  the  basin  and  in 
the  area  influenced  by  the  St.  Lawrence  River  are  porosities 
greater  than  80  percent  found  (Keller  and  Bennett.  1968).  Average 
porosities  of  less  than  50  percent  are  relatively  rare  in  the  Noth 
Atlantic. 


Ultimate  Bearing  Capacity 

For  the  engineer  concerned  with  the  placement  of  an  installation 
on  the  sea  floor,  the  bearing  capacity  and  consolidation  charac- 
teristics of  the  foundation  material  must  be  ascertained.  If  the 
load  is  relatively  small,  it  may  only  be  necessary  to  determine  the 
bearing  capacity  in  order  to  know  the  depth  to  which  a  structure 
or  piece  of  hardware  will  penetrate  the  sea  floor  during  the  initial 
installation. 

Ultimate  bearing  capacity  is  the  average  load  per  unit  area  required 
to  provide  failure  by  rupture  of  a  supporting  sediment  mass.  It  is 
a  function  of  the  product  of  the  shear  strength  and  one  or  more 
factors,  which  are  dependent  on  the  size  and  shape  of  the  load  as 
well  as  the  depth  of  loading.  For  the  purpose  of  this  discussion,  a 
formula  for  the  ultimate  bearing  capacity  of  sediment  under  a 
strip  load  (load  infinitely  long  relative  to  width)  at  the  surface  is 
used  for  the  determination  of  the  values  shown  in  Fig.  4.  The 
general  bearing  capacity  formula  for  a  shallow  strip  foundation 
developed  by  Prandtl  (1920)  and  later  modified  by  Terzaghi 
(1943)  is: 


Qc 


cNc  +  7DNq  + 


7BN7 


(1) 


when  Qc  is  the  ultimate  bearing  capacity,  7  the  sediment  unit 
weight,  B  the  width  of  the  load,  D  the  depth  of  the  load  below 
the  surface,  and  Nc,  N  ,  and  N7  are  dimensionless  factors  depend- 
ent on  the  angle  of  internal  friction,  depth  and  shape  of  the 
foundation  and  roughness  of  the  base.  For  the  case  of  a  surface 
load  and  zero  angle  of  internal  friction,  the  factors  N   and  N7  are 
equal  to  unity  and  zero  respectively  and  equation  ( 1 )  is  simplified 
to: 


Qc  =  cNc 


90° 


(2) 


60° 


45  ■ 


5-       15' 


ULTIMATE  BEARING  CAPACITY 

Jgf-  .3  3       •!'  »6  9 

^     I  3   .0  I  .25 


Figure  4.  Ultimate  bearing  capacity  values  at  the  sea-floor  surface  for 
a  strip  load 

where  Nc  equals  5,14  according  to  Prandtl.  Other  values  for  Nc 
are  found  to  be  in  use  by  various  investigators.  Using  equation  (2) 
and  a  selected  number  of  essentially  surface  (0-5  cm  [0-2 in.]) 
shear  strength  values,  ultimate  bearing  capacities  have  been  deter- 
mined for  portions  of  the  North  Atlantic  (Fig.  4). 

An  example  comparing  values  shown  in  Fig.  4  with  a  calculated 
load  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  significance  of  these  bearing  capy- 
city  values.  If  a  strip  load  whose  buoyed  weight  is  1 ,000  pounds 
(454  kg)  and  has  a  surface  area  of  400  in2  (2  581  cm2),  is  placed 
on  the  sea  floor  without  impact,  the  resulting  stress  on  the  sedi- 
ment will  be  2,5  psi  (176  g/cm2).  An  ultimate  bearing  capacity  of 
at  least  this  amount  is  necessary  to  prevent  a  shear  failure.  As  can 
be  seen  from  Fig.  4,  such  a  load  would  not  cause  a  shear  failure  at 
most  of  the  core  sites.  This  assumes  no  safety  factor  is  used,  which 


generally  is  never  the  case  in  actual  practice.  Depending  on  the 
safety  factor  used,  much  of  the  North  Atlantic  deposits  would  not 
be  considered  capable  of  supporting  the  strip  load  used  in  this 
example. 

Consolidation  Characteristics 

Consolidation  in  the  engineering  sense  refers  to  the  gradual  de- 
crease in  volume  of  a  sediment  under  an  imposed  load.  Consolida- 
tion characteristics  are  rather  important  since  they  indicate  the 
depth  to  which  a  structure  or  some  load  will  settle  into  a  sedi- 
ment, and,  in  conjunction  with  studies  of  overburden  pressures, 
they  may  result  in  geological  conclusions  as  to  the  volume  of 
original  sediment  and  the  vertical  variations  of  density  and  poros- 
ity in  the  sedimentary  deposit.  Based  on  the  consolidation  test, 
sediments  are  usually  classified  as  normally  consolidated,  under- 
consolidated  or  overconsolidated.  They  are  classed  as  normally 
consolidated  if  the  present  effective  overburden  pressure  is  the 
greatest  yet  imposed  on  the  deposit;  they  are  said  to  be  over- 
consolidated  if  the  test  indicates  that  the  deposit  has  been  sub- 
jected to  pressures  greater  than  those  presently  effective.  If  a 
deposit  has  not  yet  been  consolidated  under  the  present  pressure, 
it  is  considered  to  be  underconsolidated. 

A  majority  of  the  deep-sea  sediments  that  have  been  tested  for 
their  consolidation  characteristics  reveal  they  are  slightly  over- 
consolidated  (Hamilton,  1964;  Bryant  et  al.,  1967;  and  R ichards 
and  Hamilton,  1967).  Although  there  is  little  doubt  about  the 
validity  of  the  consolidation  tests,  it  is  obvious  that  the  deposits 
have  not  been  subjected  to  loads  greater  than  their  present  over- 
burden pressure  nor  have  they  been  dessicated.  Factual  data  are 
not  yet  available,  but  a  number  of  investigators  have  proposed 
that  this  unique  overconsolidation  condition  may  result  from  very 
slow  rates  of  deposition,  and  "chemical  cementation"  by  inter- 
particle  or  ionic  bonding  {Rittenberg  et  al.,  1963; Hamilton, 
1964).  This  unique  property  of  deep-sea  sediments  would  indicate 
that  they  can  support  greater  loads  than  might  have  been  anti- 
cipated. 

Lateral  Variations  of  Engineering  Properties 

The  earlier  figures  displaying  regional  distribution  of  shear  strength 
and  water  content  may  be  deceiving  in  that  they  suggest  that 
sediments  possessing  relatively  uniform  properties  extend  over 
large  areas  of  the  North  Atlantic.  In  reviewing  the  available 
engineering  data  for  deep-sea  sediments  within  the  upper  7  m 
(23  ft.)  of  the  sea  floor,  Keller  and  Bennett  (1970)  reported  on 
the  variations  of  selected  properties  both  for  the  North  Atlantic 
as  a  whole  as  well  as  for  specific  sediment  types  found  in  the  basin, 
Table  1.  These  data  clearly  point  out  some  of  the  large  variations 
that  can  be  anticipated  in  this  environment. 

Variation  of  engineering  properties  within  a  local  area  have  re- 
cently been  examined  by  Bennett  etal.  ( 1970).  Their  study  con- 
sisted of  determining  certain  engineering  properties  in  three  sedi- 
ment cores  collected  from  an  area  of  400  cm2  (6,2  in.2)  in  a  basin  % 
approximately  2000  m  (6560  ft.)  deep  off  the  island  of  Puerto      z 
Rico.  Tests  were  carried  out  on  three  corresponding  horizons  in      i 
each  core  and  a  comparison  made  of  the  variation  among  the  2j 

measured  parameters  in  these  horizons  using  the  statistical  ex- 
pression, "coefficient  of  variation".  As  shown  in  Table  2,  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  variation  exists  in  even  such  a  small  area.  The 
greatest  variations  occurred  among  such  properties  as  sensitivity 
(ratio  of  natural  to  remolded  strength),  shear  strength  and  texture, 
whereas  unit  weight  and  grain  specific  gravity  displayed  relatively 
little  change.  This  same  discussion  included  a  comparison  of  data 
taken  from  a  study  by  Richards  (1964)  on  four  cores  collected 
from  an  area  approximately  0,2  km2  (0,08  mile2)  in  the  northwest 


Table  1 .  Variation  of  Engineering  Properties  for  the  North 
Atlantic  as  a  whole  (modified  from  Keller  and  Bennett,  1970) 


y 

w 

T) 

h 

St 

G 

WL 

wp 

(pcf) 

(%) 

(%) 

(psi) 

Max. 
Min. 
Ave. 

165 
78 
95 

207 
15 

86 

85 
32 
66 

12.9 
.01 

0.7 

88 
1 

4 

2.86 
2.45 

2.73 

109 
47 

65 

38 
20 

27 

Variation  of  Engineering  Properties  for  Selected  Sediment  Types  in 
North  Atlantic  Basin 

the 

Carbonates 

y 

w 

1 

h 

St 

G 

WL 

Wp 

(pcf) 

(%) 

(%) 

(psi) 

Max. 
Min. 

Ave. 

114 
84 
94 

132 
15 
96 

78 
45 

72 

Fluv 

12.9 
0.1 

1.1 

al  Marine 

88 

1 

10 

2.86 
2.63 
2.71 

109 

77 

101 

30 
26 

29 

Max. 
Min. 
Ave. 

165 
80 
91 

188 

28 

112 

80 
44 
73 

10.1 
.01 

0.9 

57 

1 
4 

2.81 
2.45 
2.67 

101 
47 
85 

38 
20 
29 

"Red  Clay" 

Max. 
Min. 
Ave. 

127 
78 
90 

207 
23 

159 

85 
32 
74 

3.3 
.01 
0.6 

25 
1 

9 

2.84 
2.46 
2.54 

107 
102 
105 

- 

> 
w 

'J 

s 

unit  weight  of  soil 

water  content  (%  dry  wt.) 

porosity 

shear  strength 

St 
G 
WL 

Wp 

sensitivity 

grain  specific  gravity 
liquid  limit 
plastic  limit 

Atlantic.  Although  covering  a  much  larger  area  and  a  different 
sediment  type  than  that  represented  by  the  three  cores,  the  rela- 
tive degrees  of  variation  were  much  the  same  among  all  seven 
cores. 

Vertical  Variation  of  Engineering  Properties 

Until  recently,  sediment  cores  collected  from  the  deep-sea  floor 
seldom  reached  lengths  greater  than  20  m  (66  ft.).  As  a  result,  very 
Little  is  yet  known  about  the  variation  of  engineering  properties 
to  any  great  depth  below  the  sea  floor.  Certain  changes  with  depth 
such  as  increasing  shear  strength  and  unit  weight  and  decreasing 
water  content  might  be  anticipated,  based  on  terrestrial  studies. 
Care  must  be  used,  however,  in  applying  such  generalizations  to 
deep-sea  deposits.  Detailed  studies  on  the  upper  few  meters  of 


Figure  5.  Variation  of  selected  mass  properties  with  depth  in 
two  turbidite  sequences 


Table  2.  Mass  Physical  Properties  and  Coefficients  of  Variation  (V*)  of  three 
Whiting  Basin  Cores  (modified  from  Bennet,  Keller  and  Busby,  1970) 


Horizon              Sampling  Interval              Water  Content 
(cm)                         (%  dry  weight) 

Unit  Weight 
(pcO 

Core  1  Core  2  Core  3            12     3V             1 

2           3V 

A               0-8       0-7       0-9           75  66  78   17           97.3 
B                 8-15    10-17    10-17         67  60  65    11          100.5 
C               17-25    17-25    17-26         59  57   63    10          103.0 

98.0     96.7   1.3 
102.3   101.1    1.8 
104.2   101.1   3.0 

Grain  Specific  Gravity         Shear  Strength                Sensitivity 
(psi) 

Liquid  Limit 
(%) 

123V           123V            123V 

12      3V 

2.78  2.77  2.78  0.4        0.3  0.3  0.2     37        3.2     2.7   2.5     25 

2.79  2.78   2.78  0.4        0.7  0.6  0.5     33        3.3     5.4  2.8     63 
2.78   2.80  2.79  0.7         1.1    2.1   0.8    100        6.2  40.7   7.4   147 

34  35   35     3 
41    39   37    10 

35  34   38   11 

Plastic  Limit              Porosity                     Sand                     Silt 
(%)                          (%)                           (%)                       (%) 

Clay 

(%) 

123V        1         2        3V123V        123 

V 

12      3V 

29   29   28      3      67.8  65.9  68.6  4      42   36  41    15      35   40   37 
29  31   31     7     65.6  63.1   64.7  5      29  22  36  48     42  46  40 
28   25    31    21      62.6  62.1   64.4   3      29  40   25   46      43   39  45 

13 
14 
14 

23   24  22     9 
29  32  24  29 
28  21   30  35 

100   - 


o 

O 


^»       UJ 

>     I-    400 

2s 

UJ      -— 

to 
I 
2;        500 


600 


UNIT   WEIGHT    • 
80  100  120  (pcf) 


BREAKS   IN 
CORED   INTERVAL 


*)  coefficient  of  variation  represents  a  measure  of  the  range  of  values  expressed  as ; 
percent  of  the  median  value  (Balsley,  1964) 


the  sea  floor  indicated  that  some  portions  of  the  ocean  basins 
contain  sediments  exhibiting  considerable  degrees  of  variation 
with  depth  (Richards,  1961 ). 

Turbidite  sequences  (layers  of  relatively  coarse  material  interlaid 
with  fine  sediments)  are  common  to  many  portions  of  the  deep- 
sea  and  possess  extreme  variations  among  their  mass  properties 
within  relatively  short  intervals.  Analyses  of  cored  samples  from 
two  such  deposits  clearly  attest  to  this  distinctive  characteristic. 
Fig.  5.  Richards  and  Keller  (1962)  found  in  their  detailed  study 
of  a  sediment  core  from  off  Nova  Scotia,  that  within  the  uppei 
180  cm  (71  in.)  of  the  sea  floor,  water  contents  varied  from  27  to 
100  percent. 

It  was  not  until  1961,  during  the  United  States  MOHOLE  project, 
that  sediment  cores  longer  than  25  m  (82  ft.)  were  obtained  from 
the  sea  floor.  More  recently  the  U.  S.  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project 
has  provided  sediment  cores  from  as  deep  as  1070  m  (3  510  ft.) 
below  the  ocean  floor.  Although  these  samples  are  disturbed  to 
some  degree,  it  has  been  possible  to  make  tests  for  certain  en- 
gineeruig  properties  of  these  cores. 

The  1961  MOHOLE  drilling  off  Guadalupe  Island  in  the  Pacific 
(28°  59'N,  1 1 7°  30'W)  obtained  cores  through  the  1 70  m  (558  ft.) 
of  sediment  overlying  the  basaltic  basement.  At  this  site  water 
contents  ranged  from  1 10  percent  at  the  surface  to  40  percent  at 
a  depth  of  170  m  (558  ft.)  (Rittenberg  et  al.,  1963).  There  was 
not,  however,  a  continual  decrease  in  water  content  with  depth. 
Within  the  interval  100  to  140  m  (328  to  459  ft.)  values  as  high 
as  120  percent  were  reported.  Hamilton  (1964)  reported  the 
somewhat  surprising  finding,  that  porosity  varied  little  (5  percent) 
within  the  170  m  (558  ft.)  interval. 


20       40       60       80       100 
WATER   CONTENT   (7.DRY   WT  ) 


20       40       60       80 
POROSITY   (%)    ▲ 


Figure  6.  Variation  of  unit  weight,  water  content  and  porosity  with  depth 
at  Site  9  (32°  37'  N,  59°  10'  W)  of  the  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project 


Recent  deep-sea  drilling  in  the  North  Atlantic  has  contributed 
significant  data  on  deposits  as  much  as  834,5  m  (2737  ft.)  below 
the  sea  floor  (Peterson  et  al.,  1970).  Site  9  (32°  37'N,  59°  10' W) 
of  the  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project  provides  the  deepest  cored  inter- 
val in  the  North  Atlantic  basin  yet  obtained.  Although  the  hole 
was  not  cored  continuously,  these  samples  are  of  the  utmost  value 
in  any  study  pertaining  to  deep-sea  sedimentation.  Variations  with 
depth  of  porosity,  unit  weight  and  water  content  have  been 
plotted,  Fig.  6,  based  on  the  report  of  Peterson  et  al.  ( 1970).  Sur- 
face values  were  obtained  from  unpublished  data  obtained  from 
short  cores  collected  in  the  vicinity  of  Site  9.  Porosity  and  water 
content  tend  to  decrease  with  depth.  Contrary  to  the  findings  of 
Hamilton  (1964)  at  the  Guadalupe  site,  porosity  decreases  signifi- 


cantly  from  approximately  82  percent  at  the  surface  to  43  per- 
cent at  a  depth  of  764  m  (2506  ft.)  It  should  be  noted,  however, 
that  there  is  very  little  change  in  porosity  below  450  m  (1 476  ft.). 
Unit  weight  (bulk  density)  increases  gradually  with  depth,  ranging 
from  1 ,5  g/cc  (94  pcf)  at  the  surface  to  2,0  g/cc  (1 25  pcf)  at  a 
depth  of  682  m  (2237  ft.).  An  anomalous  interval  between  204 
and  213  m  (669  to  699  ft.)  is  attributed  to  the  interbedding  of 
clay  and  foraminiferal  ooze. 

Summary 

Investigation  of  the  engineering  properties  of  deep-sea  sediments 
has  only  received  serious  consideration  in  the  past  ten  to  fifteen 
years,  and  as  yet,  relatively  little  has  been  learned  in  this  area  of 
study.  To  date,  most  of  the  studies  have  been  carried  out  by 
marine  geologists,  who,  by  applying  certain  aspects  of  soil  me- 
chanics, have  and  are  attempting  to  investigate  the  various  sedi- 
mentological  and  environmental  characteristics  of  the  unconsoli- 
dated deposits  blanketing  much  of  the  sea  floor.  Thousands  of 
sediment  cores  have  been  collected  from  the  North  Atlantic, 
however,  relatively  few  (400  to  500)  were  obtained  for  the  spe- 
cific purpose  of  investigating  the  engineering  properties  of  sub- 
marine sediments.  Although  400  to  500  cores  from  an  area  of 
approximately  41  X  106  km2  (15,8  X  106  miles2)  do  not  provide 
representative  samples  of  all  the  North  Atlantic  deposits,  some 
generalizations  are  possible  based  on  these  few  data: 

(a)  Calcareous  oozes  constitute  the  greatest  single  sediment  type 
blanketing  the  North  Atlantic  basin.  Fluvial-marine  deposits  are 
the  second  most  abundant  sediment  type,  occurring  primarily 
along  the  basin  margins  and  in  the  area  between  Greenland  and 
Europe. 

Although  "red  clays"  are  present,  they  make  up  only  a  small 
percentage  of  the  sediment  types  found  in  the  North  Atlantic. 

(b)  Average  shear  strength  values  for  the  upper  few  meters  of  the 
sea  floor  vary  from  less  than  0,5  psi  (35g/cm2)  to  2  psi  (1 40  g/cm2), 
but  more  commonly  are  found  to  range  from  0,5  to  1  psi  (35  to 
70  g/cm2)  over  most  of  the  North  Atlantic.  The  highest  values  yet 
observed  are  found  in  association  with  the  almost  pure  carbonate 
deposits  of  the  Bahamas. 

(c)  Average  water  contents  within  the  upper  9  to  10  m  (30  to 
33  ft.)  of  deep-sea  sediments  range  from  slightly  less  than  50  per- 
cent to  about  175  percent  by  dry  weigth.  The  majority  of  the 
North  Atlantic  deposits  exhibit  water  contents  on  the  order  of 
50  to  100  percent. 

(d)  Unit  weight  (bulk  density)  varies  from  80  to  125  pcf  (1,3  to 
2,0  g/cc),  but  more  frequently  from  95  to  109  pcf  (1,5  to  1,8  g/cc) 
for  the  majority  of  the  sediments  yet  investigated  in  this  basin. 
Lower  densities  are  commonly  found  in  areas  influenced  by  the 
debouching  of  large  drainage  systems  such  as  the  Mississippi  and 
St.  Lawrence  rivers.  Sediment  porosities  seldom  exceed  70  per- 
cent, but  do  reach  as  high  as  85  percent  in  a  limited  number  of 
areas.  More  commonly,  average  porosities  are  on  the  order  of 

60  to  65  percent  over  most  of  the  basin. 

(e)  Using  the  bearing  capacity  equation  for  surface  loading  of  a 
strip  load,  ultimate  bearing  capacities  were  calculated  for  22  sites 
in  the  North  Atlantic.  These  values  ranged  from  0,1  to  6,9  psi 

(7  to  485  g/cm2),  with  the  majority  being  1,5  psi  (105  g/cm2)  or 
higher. 

Deep-sea  sediments  are  commonly  found  to  exhibit  consolidation 
characteristics  similar  to  those  terrestrial  deposits  classed  as 
slightly  overconsolidated.  This  property  is  undoubtedly  not  due 
to  previous  loading  or  desiccation,  but  may  be  a  result  of  the  very 
slow  rate  of  deposition  taking  place  in  the  deep-sea  along  with 
possible  "cementation"  from  interparticle  or  ionic  bonding  forces. 


A  few  studies  of  the  degree  of  lateral  variation  of  engineering 
properties  within  a  local  area  indicate  that  rapid  changes  of  these 
properties  often  occur  over  short  distances.  In  one  such  study  of 
a  400  cm2  (6,2  in.2)  area,  coefficients  of  variation  (degree  of 
dispersion)  were  found  to  be  as  great  as  147  percent  and  100  per- 
cent for  sensitivity  and  shear  strength  respectively. 

Not  only  are  laterial  variations  important  in  some  areas,  but  as 
might  be  expected,  vertical  changes  in  engineering  properties  can 
be  quite  significant  even  within  the  upper  few  meters  of  the  sea 
floor.  Turbidity  current  deposits,  which  are  found  to  varying 
degrees  over  most  of  the  North  Atlantic,  exhibit  some  of  the 
severest  variations  in  mass  properties  over  intervals  as  small  as  a 
few  centimeters.  Not  until  the  advent  of  the  U.  S.  Deep  Sea 
Drilling  Project  have  sediment  cores  longer  than  25  m  (82  ft.)  been 
collected  from  the  deep  sea.  Analysis  of  cored  sediments  collected 
during  this  project  to  a  depth  of  834,5  m  (2737  ft.)  in  the  North 
Atlantic  ^as  provided  an  insight  into  the  changes  of  such  proper- 
ties as  unit  weight,  water  content,  and  porosity  to  this  relatively 
great  depth.  At  drilling  Site  9,  the  most  drastic  changes  in  these 
properties  occurred  within  the  upper  40  m  (131  ft.)  of  the  sea 
floor.  Water  content  and  porosity  decreased  considerably  as  unit 
weight  increased  significantly.  Below  this  depth  water  content 
decreased  continually  throughout  the  cored  interval,  whereas 
below  a  depth  of  400  m  (1  312  ft.)  no  significant  change  in  poro- 
sity was  observed.  Unit  weight  increased  gradually  with  depth 
except  in  a  few  intervals  where  relatively  thin  layers  of  contrasting 
sediments  such  as  foraminiferal  ooze  caused  notable  decrease  in 
the  unit  weight. 

The  distribution  and  range  of  values  presented  here  for  selected 
engineering  properties  is  indeed  an  over  simplification  as  to  the 
characteristics  of  deep-sea  sediments.  We  have  only  begun  to  study 
these  properties  and  as  with  any  new  investigation  there  will  be 
continued  revisions  as  more  information  becomes  available. 

Acknowledgements 

I  express  my  sincere  appreciation  to  Joseph  Kravitz  of  the  U.  S. 
Naval  Oceanographic  Office  and  Suzanne  Bershad  of  the  National 
Oceanographic  Data  Center  for  providing  much  of  the  basic  data 
used  in  this  study.  Critical  review  of  the  manuscript  by  Louis 
Butler  is  gratefully  acknowledged. 


References 

Balsley,  H.L.:  Introduction  to  statistical  method.  Littlefield,  Adams  &  Co., 
Paterson,  New  Jersey  1964,  347  p. 

Bennett.  R.H.,  G.H.  Keller  and  R.F.  Busby:  Mass  property  variability  in 
three  closely  spaced  deep-sea  sediment  cores.  J.  Sedimentary  Petrology  (in 
press),  (1970). 

Bryant,  W.R.,  P.  Cernock  and  J.  Morelock  Jr.:  Shear  strength  and  consolida- 
tion characteristics  of  marine  sediments  from  the  western  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
pp.  41-62,  in:  Richards,  A.F.  (ed.)  Marine  Geotechnique,  Univ.  111.  Press, 
Urbana,  111.,  1967,  327  p. 

Buchan,  S.,  F.C.D.  Dewes,  DM.  McCann  and  D.  Taylor  Smith:  Measure- 
ments of  the  acoustic  and  geotechnical  properties  of  marine  sediment  cores, 
pp.  65-92,  in:  Richards,  A.F.  (ed.)  Marine  Geotechnique,  Univ.  111.  Press, 
Urbana,  111.,  1967,  327  p. 

Hamilton.  E.L.:  Low  sound  velocities  in  high  porosity  sediments.  J.  Acousti- 
cal Soc.  America,  v.  28  (1956)  pp.  16/19. 

Hamilton,  E.L.:  Consolidation  characteristics  and  related  properties  of  sedi- 
ments from  experimental  Mohole  (Guadalupe  site).  J.  Geophysical  Research 
v.  69  (1964)  pp.  4257/269. 

Harrison,  W.,  M.P.  Lynch  and  A.G.  Altschaeffl:  Sediments  of  lotver 
Chesapeake  Bay,  with  emphasis  on  mass  properties.  J.  Sedimentary  Petro- 
logy, v.  34  (1964)  pp.  727/55. 

lgelman,  K.R.  and  E.L.  Hamilton:  Bulk  densities  of  mineral  grains  from 
Mohole  samples  (Guadalupe  site).  J.  Sedimentary  Petrology,  v.  33  (1963), 
pp.  474/78. 

Interdepartmental  Geophysical  Committee  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences, 
USSR:  Bottom  sediment  chart.  Main  Administration  for  Geodesy  and 
Cartography,  Moscow,  USSR,  1969. 


Keller,  G.H.:  Shear  strength  and  other  physical  properties  of  sediments 
from  some  ocean  basins,  pp.  391-417  in:  Proceedings,  Civil  Engineering  in 
the  Oceans.  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineering,  1968,  926  p. 
Keller,  G.H.  and  K.W.Bennett:  Mass  physical  properties  of  submarine  sedi- 
ments in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  basins,  pp.  33-50,  in:  Proceedings,  XXIII 
International  Geological  Congress,  Sec.  8,  1968,  321  p. 
Keller,  G.H.  and  R.H.  Bennett:  Variations  in  the  mass  physical  properties  of 
selected  submarine  sediments.  Marine  Geology  (in  press),  1970. 
Moore,  D.G.  and  G.  Shumway:  Sediment  thickness  and  physical  properties: 
Pigeon  Point  Shelf,  California.  J.  Geophysical  Research,  v.  64  (1959), 
pp.  367/74. 

Peterson,  M.N. A.,  N.T.Edgar,  M.  Gta,  S.  Gartner  Jr.,  R.  Goll,  C.Nigrini, 
C.  von  der  Boreh:  Initial  reports  of  the  Deep  Sea  Drilling  Project,  v.  II. 
Washington,  D.  C,  1970,  501  p. 

Prandtl,  L.:  (Jber  die  Harte  plastischer  Korper.  Kbnigliche  Gesellschaft  der 
Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  Mathematisch-physikalische  Klasse,  1920, 
p.  74/85. 

Richards,  A.F.:  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sediment  cores,  I.  Shear  strength, 
bearing  capacity,  and  consolidation.  U.  S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office,  Tech* 
Rept.  63,  1961,  70  p. 

Richards,  A.F.:  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sediment  cores,  II.  Mass  physical 
properties.  U.  S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office,  Tech.  Rept.  106,  1962,  146  p. 


Richards,  A.F.:  Local  sediment  shear  strength  and  water  content. 

pp.  474-487,  in:  Miller,  R.L.  (ed.)  Papers  in  Marine  Geology,  Shepard 

Commemorative  Volume.  MacMillan  Co.,  New  York,  1964,  531  p. 

Richards,  A.F.  and  G.H.  Keller  Water  content  variability  in  a  silty  clay 

core  from  off  Nova  Scotia.  J.  Limnology  &  Oceanography,  v.  7,  (1962), 

pp.  426/27. 

Richards,  A.F.  and  E.  L.  Hamilton:  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sediment 

cores,  III  Consolidation,  pp.  93-117,  in:  Richards,  A.F.  (ed.)  Marine  Geo- 

technique,  Univ.  111.  Press,  Urbana,  111.,  1967,  327  p. 

Rittenberg,  S.C.,   K.O.Emery,  J.  Hiilseman,   E.T.  Degens,  R.C.  Fay. 
J.H.  Reuter,  J.R.  Grady,  S.H.  Richardson  and  E.E.  Bray:  Biochemistry  of 
sediments  in  experimental  Mohole.  J.  Sedimentary  Petrology,  v.  33  (1963), 
pp.  140/72. 

Scott,  R.F.:  Principles  of  soil  mechanics.  Addison-Wesley  Pub.  Co.,  Inc., 
Reading,  Massachusetts,  1963,  550  p. 

Taylor,  D.  W.:  Fundamentals  of  soil  mechanics.  New  York:  John  Wiley  & 

Sons,  Inc.,  1948,  700  p. 

Terzaghi,  K.:  Theoretical  soil  mechanics.  New  York:  John  Wiley  &  Sons, 

Inc.,  1943,  510  p. 

U.  S.  Naval  Oceanographic  Office:  Oceanographic  atlas  of  the  North 

Atlantic  Ocean.  Section  V.  Marine  Geology,  Pub.  700,  1965,  71  p. 


57 


Reprinted    from    Proceedings    Civil    Engineering    in    the 

Oceans    II,     857. 

MASS  PROPERTIES  OF  THE  SEA  FLOOR  IN  A  SELECTED 
DEPOSITIONAL  ENVIRONMENT 

fey 

GEORGE  H.  KELLER1 
INTRODUCTION 


Man  has  only  begun  in  the  last  twenty  years  to  give 
serious  thought  to  exploiting  the  sea  floor  and  subsea 
floor.   These  interests  have  progressed  gradually  from 
the  shoreline  to  the  continental  shelf  and  now,  in  a  few 
specific  areas  such  as  sea-floor  mining,  into  the  deep 
sea.   As  a  result  of  rapid  advances  in  science  and  tech- 
nology, along  with  man's  increasing  desire  to  understand 
and  utilize  the  marine  environment,  the  new  field  of 
ocean  engineering  has  evolved  and  is  fast  taking  its 
place  beside  the  other  areas  of  engineering.   At  this 
early  stage,  much  of  the  effort  in  this  field  consists  of 
adapting  already  established  engineering  principles  to 
the  marine  environment.   This  approach  has  worked  reason- 
ably well  for  the  civil  engineer  concerned  with  the  soil 
mechanics  or  foundation  aspects  of  the  sea  floor  in  the 
relatively  shallow  waters  of  the  continental  shelf. 
Investigation  of  the  engineering  properties  of  deep-sea 
deposits  has  been  limited  to  a  small  number  of  studies, 
generally  by  marine  geologists  interested  in  the  depo- 
sitional  processes  taking  place  in  the  ocean  basins. 

In  contrast  to  the  wealth  of  soil  mechanics  data 
available  for  terrestrial  soils,  very  little  is  known 
about  the  engineering  properties  of  deep-sea  sediments 
and  even  less  is  understood  about  the  influence  this 
unique  environment  may  have  on  these  properties.   As  might 
be  expected,  a  number  of  these  properties,  particularly 
in  the  upper  few  meters  of  the  ocean  floor,  differ  con- 
siderably from  those  reported  for  terrestrial  deposits. 

This  study  was  undertaken  to  investigate  the  engineer- 
ing properties  of  deposits  occurring  in  a  somewhat  unique 
deep-sea  environment,  specifically  one  consisting  of  a 
volcanic  cone  (seamount)  surrounded  by  the  abyssal  plain. 
By  examining  a  number  of  sediment  cores  from  a  small  area 
it  was  anticipated  that  not  only  could  the  engineering 
properties  be  determined,  but  also  ascertain  the  variation 
and  possible  relationship  of  these  properties  to  the  con- 
trasting topography  found  at  the  site.   A  detailed  analysis 
was  made  of  selected  mass  properties  (cohesion,  water  con- 
tent, wet  bulk  density,  texture,  porosity,  and  calcium 
carbonate  content)  in  order  to  determine  their  lateral  and 
vertical  variability  within  the  confines  of  the  study  area 


ESSA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laborato- 
ries, Miami,  Florida  33130 

857 


858  CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 

PREVIOUS  INVESTIGATIONS 


It  is  estimated  that  on  the  order  of  1500  to  2000 
sediment  cores  have  been  collected  from  the  deep  sea  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  the  engineering  properties  of  sea- 
floor  deposits.   Considering  the  extent  to  which  the  sea 
covers  the  earth  (70  percent),  this  sampling  density 
clearly  points  out  our  lack  of  information  in  this  environ- 
ment . 

Very  few  data  are  available  that  can  be  related  to  the 
deeper  foundation  characteristics  of  the  sea  floor.   This 
primarily  stems  from  limitations  of  the  sampling  techniques 
presently  used  by  marine  geologists  to  collect  deep-sea 
sediments.   Core  samples  suitable  for  engineering  studies 
seldom  exceed  7m  (21  ft.)  in  length.   Studies  conducted  to 
date,  can  only  be  related  to  the  upper  few  meters  of  the 
sea  floor. 

The  first  report  on  wet  unit  weight,  water  content, 
and  shear  strength  of  deep-sea  sediments  was  made  by 
Arrhenius  (1952)  from  his  study  of  a  number  of  Pacific 
cores  collected  during  the  19l+7-I+8  Swedish  Deep-Sea  Expe- 
dition.  Shear  strength  was  determined  with  a  fall  cone 
and  only  relative  strengths  reported.   These  values  have 
since  been  converted  to  conventional  units  (Moore  and 
Richards,  1962).   Later  interest  in  the  engineering  prop- 
erties of  submarine  sediments  stem  from  the  requirements 
of  various  military  programs  for  an  increased  knowledge  of 
the  sea-floor  environment  (Hamilton,  1956;  Hamilton,  et  al., 
1956;  and  Keller,  196*+). 

In  their  efforts  to  investigate  depositional  processes 
or  specific  characteristics  of  deep-sea  sediments,  scien- 
tists have  conducted  a  number  of  studies  either  on  specific 
relationships  such  as  sound  velocity  and  mass  properties 
(Buchan, et  al,,  1967),  density  and  depth  of  burial  (Igelman 
and  Hamilton,  1963),  consolidation  and  depositional  history 
(Hamilton,  I96W;  Richards  and  Hamilton,  1967)  or  they  have 
studied  the  mass  properties  of  a  local  area  (Moore  and 
Shumway,  1959;  Richards,  196*+;  and  Almagor,  1967). 

One  of  the  early  comprehensive  studies  on  the  mass 
physical  properties  of  deep-sea  sediments  was  that  by 
Richards  (1961,  1962)  which  reported  in  detail  on  the  test- 
ing and  analysis  of  35  sediment  cores  collected  from  the 
north  Atlantic,  western  Mediterranean  and  north  Pacific. 
This  work  has  provided  the  basis  and  impetus  for  many 
recent  investigations  in  this  field,  now  referred  to  as 
"Marine  Geotechnique"  (Richards,  1967).   As  more  data  have 


SEA  FLOOR  859 

become  available,  larger  scale  studies  have  provided  basic 
engineering  properties  data  on  a  regional  basis,  for 
example,  the  work  of  Moore  (1962)  in  the  north  Pacific. 
Einsele  (1967)  in  the  Red  Sea,  Bryant  and  Wallin  (1968)  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  that  of  Keller  and  Bennett  (1968) 
who  compiled  data  from  approximately  800  cores  from  the 
north  Pacific  and  north  Atlantic. 

Although  there  is  little  doubt  that  considerable 
instability  of  the  sea  floor  exists  as  shown  by  the  occur- 
rence of  numerous  slump  features  and  turbidites  (graded 
beds  indicative  of  turbidity  flows),  only  limited  informa- 
tion is  available  as  to  the  stability  of  submarine  slopes. 
Terzaghi  (1956)  presented  a  lengthy  discussion  on  the 
various  types  of  failures  in  submarine  slopes,  but  dealt 
primarily  with  the  nearshore  zone.   Moore  (1961)  investi- 
gated the  shear  strength  of  a  number  of  cores  collected 
from  the  continental  shelf  off  California.   From  this  study 
he  concluded  that  submarine  sediments  were  essentially  in 
a  stable  state  on  most  slopes,  except  in  specialized  envi- 
ronments where  the  rate  of  sedimentation  was  rapid,  e.g., 
deltas  and  submarine  canyons. 

An  after  the  fact  study  of  the  gullied  portion  of  the 
San  Diego  trough  by  Inderbitzen  (1965)  presented  the 
characteristic  properties  of  what  were  reported  to  be  slump 
deposits.   Most  recently,  Morgenstein  (1967)  has  brought 
together  much  of  the  available  information  on  submarine 
slumping  and  has  presented  a  detailed  discussion  of  the 
mechanics  of  slumping  and  the  transformation  of  some  such 
slumps  into  high  density  turbidity  flows. 


STUDY  SITE 


The  setting  for  this  study  is  370  km  (230  mi.)  south- 
west of  San  Diego,  California  in  a  tectonically  active  area 
referred  to  as  the  Baja  California  Seamount  province.   An 
abundance  of  volcanic  cones  (seamounts)  and  a  micro-relief 
(*+0  to  100  m  [132  to  330  ft.])  of  the  abyssal  sea  floor, 
too  rough  to  permit  a  generalization  regarding  depth, 
characterized  this  province  (Fig.  1).   The  irregular  micro- 
topography  results  from  tectonic  activity,  but  the  specific 
mechanism  such  as  volcanism  or  faulting,  is  not  clearly 
defined.   A  clear  indication  of  the  wide  spread  volcanism 
in  this  area  was  revealed  from  a  1,1+00,000  km^  (538,000  mi/) 
survey  of  the  province  by  Menard  (1959)  in  which  the  pres- 
ence of  1000  seamounts  was  reported.   The  eastern  margin 


860 


CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 


10 

o 
o 
_ 

UJ 

z 

o 


CM 


* 


P 

;  • 


o 

I— I 


SEA  FLOOR  861 

of  this  province  is  bordered  by  a  number  of  basins  and 
troughs  (southern  continuation  of  the  continental  border- 
land) which  appear  to  trap  sediment  being  eroded  from  Baja 
California  (Menard,  1955).   Lack  of  an  extensive  smooth 
sediment  blanket  covering  the  sea  floor,  as  is  found  north 
and  south  of  the  province,  indicates  that  little  sediment 
actually  bypasses  these  traps. 

Near-bottom  currents  in  the  vicinity  of  the  study 
area  trend  in  a  southeast  direction  at  velocities  of  2.1+ 
to  if.  10  cm/sec  (.08  to  0.1*+  ft. /sec)  (Isaacs,  et  al.  ,  1966). 
These  investigators  also  reported  similar  velocities  from 
the  flank  of  a  seamount  approximately  U8  km  (30  mi.)  west 
of  the  study  site.   Although  their  data  did  not  show 
stronger  currents  in  the  vicinity  of  the  seamount  they  did 
find,  using  bottom  photographs,  that  the  sea  floor  was  a 
pavement  of  pillow  lava  swept  clean  of  sediment.   The 
occurrence  of  stronger  currents  is  highly  possible  since 
the  reported  measurements  were  only  for  periods  of  23.5  to 
80.5  hours  and  during  one  time  of  the  year. 

The  actual  study  area  extends  over  23,6I+0  km2  (7,200 
mi.  )  and  consists  of  a  prominent  seamount  rising  2960  m 
(9768  ft.)  above  an  abyssal  plain  characterized  by  a  rough 
micro-relief  (Fig.  2).   Lack  of  sufficient  bathymetric  data 
precludes  the  display  of  this  micro-topography.   The  gentle 
westerly  slope  of  the  sea  floor  is  common  to  much  of  the 
province. 


SAMPLING 


Twenty  sediment  cores  varying  in  length  from  128  to 
320  cm  (50  to  128  in.)  were  collected  by  the  U.  S.  Naval 
Oceanographic  Office  from  a  small  area  incorporating  a 
portion  of  the  Pacific  abyssal  plain  and  a  prominent  sea- 
mount (Fig.  2).   Modified  Ewing  and  Kullenberg  corers  were 
used,  providing  samples  6.05  and  if.  76  cm  (2.38  and  1.88  in.) 
in  diameter  respectively  (U.  S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office, 
1955).   The  characteristics  of  these  samplers  are  not  ideal 
for  obtaining  "undisturbed"  material  (Richards  and  Keller, 
1961),  however,  no  visible  disturbance  of  the  tested  por- 
tions of  the  cores  was  noted  and  the  samples  were  considered 
on  a  par  with  others  reported  in  the  literature. 

Inert  plastic  (cellulose  acetate  butyrate)  liners  were 
used  in  the  corers  in  an  effort  to  reduce  chemical  reactions 
between  the  sediment  and  the  steel  barrel  and  to  provide  a 
container  in  which  to  transport  the  sample  to  the  laboratory, 


862 


CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 


3J°5CT 


3l°00'h 


30°  30' 


I22°00' 


I2I°00' 


120°  30' 


FIGURE  2.   BATHYMETRIC  MAP  AND  SAMPLE  LOCATIONS 


SEA  FLOOR  863 

Since  water  loss  through  such  a  liner  can  be  appreciable 
(Keller,  et  al. ,  1961),  each  liner  was  coated  with  a  micro- 
crystalline  wax  after  the  sample  was  retrieved. 

LABORATORY  TESTS 


A  total  of  365  subsamples  was  tested  for  selected 
engineering  properties  (cohesion,  water  content,  wet  bulk 
density,  and  grain  specific  gravity),  of  these,  207  sam- 
ples were  also  analysed  for  their  textural  characteristics 
and  calcium  carbonate  content.   Testing  procedures  for  the 
engineering  properties  are  essentially  the  same  as  those 
established  by  the  American  Society  for  Testing  Materials 
(1958)  and  have  been  discussed  specifically  in  regard  to 
submarine  sediments  by  Richards  (I96I).   Because  of  the 
characteristics  of  this  sediment  (low  cohesion  and  rela- 
tively high  water  content)  the  standard  tests  for  shear 
strength  were  scaled  down,  but  otherwise  not  altered.   The 
majority  of  the  tests  were  made  with  a  laboratory-vane 
shear  apparatus  (Evans  and  Sherratt,  19^8 )  and  only  in  a 
few  instances  could  a  modified  unconfined  compression 
apparatus  be  used  (Richards,  1961).   Undrained  shear 
strength  tests  were  conducted  on   totally  saturated,  uncon- 
solidated sediments.   Under  these  special  conditions, 
shear  strength  is  equal  to  cohesion,  and  the  strength 
measured  by  these  tests  is  a  measure  of  cohesion  and  is  so 
used  here.   No  corrections  have  been  made  for  the  salt 
content  of  the  sediment. 

Textural  determinations  were  made  by  the  sieving  and 
pipette  technique  and  the  analyses  for  calcium  carbonate 
by  the  insoluble  residue  method  (Krumbein  and  Pettijohn, 
1938). 

Some  degree  of  desiccation  or  slight  disturbance  was 
observed  at  the  ends  of  almost  all  the  cores.   For  this 
reason  only  those  data  obtained  from  the  middle  portion  of 
the  cored  interval  have  been  used  in  this  study.   The 
values  reported  herein  are  the  averages  of  the  respective 
parameters  over  the  tested  portion  of  the  core. 


DISCUSSION 


The  study  area  consists  primarily  of  an  abyssal  plain 
environment  with  water  depths  varying  from  3712  to  ^133  m 
(12,175  to  13,556  ft.).   For  the  purpose  of  this  study, 
the  abyssal  plain  is  considered  to  be  a  relatively  flat 


864       CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 

surface  sloping  gently  to  the  west,  although  a  micro- 
topography  exists  in  this  area  as  noted  earlier.   The  sea 
floor  is  interrupted  in  the  southwest  sector  of  the  study 
area  by  a  seamount  displaying  2960  m  (9768  ft.)  of  relief. 

The  depositional  environment  of  the  site  is  that  of 
the  deep-sea  "red  clay"  deposits,  indicating  a  slow  and 
somewhat  uniform  rate  of  sedimentation  (few  mm  per  1000 
years).   These  deposits  are  terrestrial  in  origin  and  are 
primarily  carried  in  suspension  out  from  the  land. 
Abyssal  plain  deposits  in  the  study  area  are  texturally 
quite  uniform  and  exhibit  only  very  minor  variation  both 
laterally  and  with  depth  (Fig.  3).   In  191+  out  of  the  207 
subsamples  examined,  the  median  diameter  ranged  from  1  to 
5^  with  an  average  of  2\i.      As  is  commonly  found  in  asso- 
ciation with  "red  clays",  a  silty  clay  texture  predominates 
in  the  study  area. 

Only  in  those  samples  taken  from  the  flank  of  the  sea- 
mount  was  any  noticeable  difference  observed  in  the 
textural  characteristics.   These  sediments  were  notably 
coarser  than  the  abyssal  plain  deposits  and  were  character- 
ized by  a  median  diameter  of  Y]\x   and  a  clayey  silt  texture. 
The  coarser  texture  is  attributed  to  the  winnowing  out  of 
a  portion  of  the  finer  material  by  currents,  along  with  an 
increased  concentration  of  calcareous  foraminif eral  tests 
which  comprise  most  of  the  fine  sand-  and  silt-size  parti- 
cles.  Although  the  tests  were  present  in  the  abyssal  plain 
sediments  the  relative  concentration  is  considerably  higher 
at  the  shallow  depths  of  the  seamount  owing  to  the  lower 
rate  of  calcium  carbonate  solution. 

Calcium  carbonate  content  of  the  surface  sediments 
was  low  in  the  abyssal  "red  clays",  averaging  about  7  per- 
cent, but  considerably  higher  (17  percent)  on  the  flank  of 
the  seamount  (Fig.  h) .      Microfaunal  tests  constitute  the 
bulk  of  the  carbonate  material,  thus  the  coarser  deposits 
on  the  seamount  correspond  to  the  areas  of  higher  calcium 
carbonate.   A  slight  decrease  in  carbonate  content  is  ob- 
served from  east  to  west  on  the  abyssal  plain  which  may 
reflect  the  corresponding  gradual  increase  in  water  depth 
in  the  same  direction.   The  effects  of  solution  at  the 
deeper  depths  was  observed  on  a  number  of  tests. 

Organic  carbon  analyses  of  the  upper  few  centimeters 
of  each  core  revealed  an  overall  average  of  0.7*+  percent 
for  the  "red  clay"  and  0.17  percent  for  the  coarser  sea- 
mount sediments.   As  a  general  rule,  all  other  things  being 
equal,  organic  carbon  content  is  directly  proportional  to 


SEA  FLOOR 


865 


I22°00' 
3I°50' 


3I°00'  - 


30°30' 


I22°00' 


121*00' 


— i — 

T 1 1 

— i — 

1        ' 

1 — 

- 

4 

4 
2 

MEDIAN 

(v 

DIA. 
) 

- 

2 

2 

3 

2 

2 

2 

2 

- 

— 

3 
3 

— 

"* 

3 

2 

2 

— 

- 

rr 

- 

_i 

•        »        i 

• 

1           . 

» 

□    SILTY 
CLAY 


I2J°00' 
CLAYEY 

»    SILT 


I20°30' 
3I°50' 


-  3I°00' 


30°  30' 


120°  30' 


FIGURE  3.      MEDIAN  DIAMETER   AND  TEXTURAL  DISTRIBUTION. 

TEXTURE  BASED   ON   SHEPARD'S    (195^)    NOMENCLATURE. 


866 


CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 


!.  50 


^°00 


3I°00 


30°30' 


122°  00 


I2I°00' 


120°  30'     , 


2I°00 


12030 


FIGURE  k,      CALCIUM  CARBONATE  CONTENT  OF  SURFACE  SEDIMENTS. 


SEA  FLOOR  867 

the  concentration  of  finer  particles.   It  is  also  found 
in  some  instances  to  have  a  definite  correlation  with 
such  properties  as  cohesion  and  sensitivity  of  sediments 
(Jerbo,  1966). 

Specific  gravity  of  the  solids  varies  only  slightly 
in  this  area,  as  might  be  expected  for  deposits  which  are 
not  influenced  by  a  number  of  different  source  areas. 
Average  values  determined  for  each  core  range  from  2.68 
to  2.73.   An  occasional  value  as  high  as  2.93  was  found 
in  conjunction  with  a  few  thin  layers  of  coarse  material 
(volcanic  debris). 

Variations  in  wet  bulk  density  in  the  area  of  the 
abyssal  plain  are  relatively  minor  and  reflect  the  uniform 
sediment  type  comprising  most  of  this  portion  of  the 
Pacific  sea  floor.   Values  range  from  I.36  to  1.1+2  g/cm^ 
(8^.9  to  88.6  pcf),  which  are  reasonably  close  to  an 
average  value  of  l.1!-^  g/cnP  (89.9  pcf)  reported  by  Keller 
and  Bennett  (1970)  for  "red  clay"  deposits.   Bulk  density 
values  were  noticeably  higher  on  the  flank  of  the  seamount, 
varying  from  1.57  to  1.70  g/cnP  (98  to  106  pcf)  with  an 
average  of  1.65  g/cm3  (103  pcf).   These  higher  values  are 
attributed  to  the  effects  of  currents  acting  on  the  sea- 
mount.   Winnowing  by  currents  apparently  results  in  the 
removal  of  softer  (less  dense)  material  and  leaving  both 
coarser  and  denser  sediments  behind.   The  distribution 
pattern  shown  in  Figure  5  clearly  reflects  the  influence 
pronounced  changes  in  relief  have  on  bulk  density. 

Water  content  (percent  dry  weight)  of  the  deep-sea 
sediments  reveals  a  gradual  increased  away  from  the  sea- 
mount  (Fig.  6).   Water  contents  of  the  abyssal-plain 
deposits  vary  from  119  to  l'+l  percent  and  do  not  appear  to 
be  influenced  by  the  minor  regional  changes  in  topography. 
The  lowest  water  content  values  observed  (68  percent)  occur 
on  the  flanks  of  the  seamount,  correlating  with  the  coarser 
and  denser  sediments  also  found  there. 

Although  porosity  is  a  calculated  value  (Terzaghi  and 
Peck,  19^+8)  based  on  other  parameters  (water  content,  bulk 
density  and  grain  specific  gravity)  it  has  been  included 
here  because  of  its  importance  to  those  investigating  the 
acoustic  properties  of  the  sea  floor.   Porosity  was  essen- 
tially uniform  throughout  the  abyssal  plain  deposits, 
varying  only  h   percentage  points  within  the  study  area 
(Fig.  7).   In  contrast,  the  porosity  of  the  seamount  sedi- 
ments was  considerably  lower  (12  to  13  percentage  points) 
than  that  of  the  surrounding  sea  floor. 


868 


CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 


I22°00' 


I2I°00' 


3I°50 


3I°00'  - 


30°30' 

I22°00 


I20°30' 
3I°50' 


3l°00 


30°30' 


2I°00' 


I20°30 


FIGURE  5.   AVERAGE  WET  BULK  DENSITY  OF  THE  MIDDLE  SEGMENT 
OF  THE  CORED  INTERVAL. 


SEA  FLOOR 


869 


I22°00' 
3I°50' 


\AO 


I2|°00' 


r- 1 1 -r 

WATER  CONTENT 


I20°30' 
3I°50' 


3I°00' 


30°30'  I l 


I22°CX)' 


I2I°00' 


3I°00' 


30°  30' 


1 20°  30' 


FIGURE  6.   AVERAGE  WATER  CONTENT  OF  THE  MIDDLE  SEGMENT  OF 
THE  CORED  INTERVAL. 


870  CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  H 


I22°00' 
3I°50' 


3I°00'  - 


30#30' ' I 


T r 

?  8 
.80      I 

-77 


.78 


78 


77 


.77 


77 


76 


64 


^   75  ' 


I2I°00' 


t r 


79 


I20°30' 

si^o1 


POROSITY 
(%) 


78 


78 


J 


78 


3I°00' 


77 


7* 


1 


I22°00' 


I2I°00' 


30*30' 


120°  30' 


FIGURE  7.   AVERAGE  POROSITY  OF  THE  MIDDLE  SEGMENT  OF  THE 
CORED  INTERVAL. 


SEA  FLOOR  871 

The  distribution  pattern  for  cohesion  is  not  as 
simple  as  that  shown  by  the  other  parameters  (Fig.  8), 
however,  a  clear  distinction  exists  between  the  cohesion 
of  abyssal  plain  sediments  and  that  of  the  seamount  just 
as  has  been  found  for  the  other  properties.   Although  the 
other  measured  parameters  appear  to  show  very  little 
variation  in  the  abyssal  plain  sediments,  a  noticeable 
contrast  in  cohesion  is  found  within  these  deposits.   Much 
of  the  area  exhibits  a  cohesion  of  60  to  70  g/cm^  (.85  to 
1.0  psi)  which  approximates  an  average  value  of  ^5  g/cm^ 
(.6^  psi)  reported  for  "red  clay"  (Keller  and  Bennett, 
1970).   A  prominent  portion  of  the  sea  floor  north  of  the 
seamount,  however,  possesses  a  relatively  high  cohesion 
which  does  not  appear  to  correlate  with  variations  in  any 
of  the  other  measured  properties.   Sediments  on  the  sea- 
mount clearly  possess  higher  cohesion  as  would  be 
anticipated  in  conjunction  with  the  lower  water  content 
and  higher  bulk  densities  found  there. 


CONCLUSIONS 


Abyssal  plain  deposits  commonly  display  rather  uniform 
mass  physical  properties  as  nas  been  shown  for  a  large 
portion  of  the  north  Pacific  (Keller  and  Bennett,  1968). 
During  this  study  a  similar  uniformity  was  observed  for  the 
overall  sea  floor  indicating  a  normal  abyssal  plain  environ- 
ment.  Only  in  the  case  of  cohesion  were  anomalous  areas  of 
high  values  observed.   Since  the  other  properties  measured 
in  this  area  exhibit  no  distinct  contrast  to  other  portions 
of  the  abyssal  plain, it  is  assumed  that  some  other  factor 
has  contributed  to  the  zone  of  higher  cohesion.   The  pres- 
ence of  micro-relief  may  in  some  way  have  affected  cohesion 
yet  not  have  been  significant  enough  to  influence  the  other 
measured  properties.   Another  possible  source  for  increased 
cohesion  could  be  local  cementation  or  bonding  as  a  result 
of  pore-water  migration.   Without  considerably  more  data,  a 
clear  explanation  for  this  occurrence  is  not  readily 
available. 

The  distribution  of  the  various  mass  properties  is 
clearly  affected  by  the  presence  of  a  volcanic  peak  rising 
2960  m  (9768  ft.)  above  the  relatively  flat  sea  floor.   As 
in  any  dynamic  environment  a  projection  above  a  plain 
serves  to  concentrate  whatever  forces  are  active  in  the 
environment,  ocean  currents  in  this  case.   Samples  taken 
from  the  flanks  of  the  seamount  possess  distinctly  different 
characteristics  than  those  of  the  abyssal  plain. 


872 


CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  H 


I22°00' 
3l#50,r~ 


t r 


3I*00' 


so^so* 


I2I°00'  I20°30' 

— r— 


T 


COHESION 
( g/cm2) 


/     J 

i 


_1* 


1 


l22#00' 


I2I°00* 


rv 


i  \ 


J L 


3I»50' 


—  3l#00' 


1  3Q;30' 

120°  30' 


FIGURE  8.   AVERAGE  COHESION  OF  THE  MIDDLE  SEGMENT  OF  THE 
CORED  INTERVAL. 


SEA  FLOOR  873 

In  viewing  the  distribution  patterns  of  the  various 
parameters,  there  is  basically  little  difference  found 
among  them.   Values  tend  to  increase  (grain  size,  bulk 
density  and  cohesion)  or  decrease  (water  content  and  poros- 
ity) in  a  radial  pattern  away  from  the  seamount.   Such  a 
pattern  would  be  expected  in  an  area  where  current  veloc- 
ities are  lower  away  from  a  topographic  high.   Relatively 
higher  current  velocities  acting  on  the  seamount  would 
tend  to  winnow  out  much  of  the  finer  particles  and  leave 
behind  both  a  coarser  and  denser  deposit. 

Although  micro-relief  of  ifO-100  m  (132  -  330  ft.) 
exists  on  the  abyssal  plain,  this  scale  of  relief  did  not 
appear  to  effect  the  properties  of  these  deposits.   This 
study  clearly  reveals  that  a  pronounced  relationship  does 
exist  between  the  sediment  mass  physical  properties  and 
abrupt  changes  in  relief  such  as  the  presence  of  a  seamount 
on  a  relatively  flat  portion  of  the  sea  floor. 


874  CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 

REFERENCES 


Almagor,  G.  ,  (1967):  Interpretation  of  strength  and 
consolidation  data  from  some  bottom  cores  off 
Tel-Aviv  — Palmakhim  Coast,  Israel:  in  Marine  Geo- 
technique,  Richards,  A.  F. ,  Ed.,  Univ.  111.  press, 
pp.  131-153. 

American  Society  for  Testing  Materials,  (1958):  1958  book 
of  ASTM  standards  including  tentatives,  part  >+. 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  lM-26  pages. 

Arrhenius,  G. ,  (1952):  Sediment  cores  from  the  East 

Pacific:  Reports  of  the  Swedish  Deep-Sea  Expedition 
19'-+7-191+8,  V.  5,  No.  1,  227  pages. 

Bryant,  W.  R. ,  and  C.  S.  Wallin,  (1968):  Stability  and 
geotechnical  characteristics  of  marine  sediments, 
Gulf  of  Mexico:  Trans.  18th  Ann.  meeting,  Gulf  Coast 
Assoc.  Geol.  Societies,  pp.  33^-356. 

Buchan,  S. ,  F.  C.  D.  Dewes,  D.  M.  McCann,  and  D.  Taylor 

Smith,  (1967):  Measurements  of  the  acoustic  and  geo- 
technical properties  of  marine  sediment  cores:  in 
Marine  Geotechnique,  Richards,  A.  F. ,  Ed.,  Univ.  111. 
press,  pp.  65-92. 

Einsele,  G. ,  (1967):  Sedimentary  processes  and  physical 
properties  of  cores  from  the  Red  Sea,  Gulf  of  Aden, 
and  off  the  Nile  delta:  in  Marine  Geotechnique, 
Richards,  A.  F.  ,  Ed.,  Univ.  111.  press,  pp.  151+-169. 

Evans,  I.,  and  G.  G.  Sherratt,  (19^8):  A  simple  and  con- 
venient instrument  for  measuring  the  shearing 
resistance  of  clay  soils:  Jour.  Sci.  Instruments  - 
Physics  in  Industry,  V.  25,  pp.  Li-ll-1+l1+. 

Hamilton,  E.  L. ,  (1956):  Low  sound  velocities  in  high 

porosity  sediments:  Jour.  Acoustical  Soc.  America, 
V.  28,  pp.  16-19. 

Hamilton,  E.  L.  ,  ( 196^-)  :  Consolidation  characteristics  and 
related  properties  of  sediments  for  experimental 
Mohole  (Guadalupe  site):  Jour.  Geoph.  Research,  V.  69, 
pp.  L+257-I+269. 

Hamilton,  E.  L. ,  G.  Shumway,  H.  W.  Menard,  and  C.  J.  Shipek, 
(1956):  Acoustic  and  other  physical  properties  of 
shallow  water  sediments  off  San  Diego:  Jour.  Acousti- 
cal Soc.  America,  V.  28,  pp.  1-15. 


SEA  FLOOR  875 

Igelman,  K.  R. ,  and  E.  L.  Hamilton,  (1963):  Bulk  densities 
of  mineral  grains  from  Mohole  samples  (Guadalupe 
site):  Jour.  Sed.  Petrology,  V.  33,  pp.  ^7^+- J+yB. 

Inderbitzen,  A.  L. ,  (1965):  An  investigation  of  submarine 
slope  stability:  Trans.  Conf.  on  Ocean  Science  and 
Ocean  Eng.  1965,  Marine  Tech.  Soc. ,  and  Amer.  Soc. 
Limn,  and  Oceanography,  V.  2,  pp.  1309-13I^l+. 

Isaac,  J.  D. ,  J.  L.  Reid.  Jr.,  G.  B.  Schick,  and  R.  A. 

Schwartzlose,  (1966):  Near-bottom  currents  measured 
in  h   kilometers  depth  off  the  Baja  California  coast: 
Jour.  Geoph.  Research,  V.  71,  pp.  ^297-^303. 

Jerbo,  A.,  (1966):  Bothnian  Clay  Sediments  -  a  geological  - 
geotechnical  survey:  Stockholm,  Geotechnical  Dept., 
Swedish  State  Railways,  Bull.  11,  159  pages. 

Keller,  G.  H. ,  (196^):  Investigation  of  the  application  of 
standard  soil  mechanics  techniques  and  principles  to 
bay  sediments:  Proc.  1st  U.  S.  Navy  Symposium  on 
Military  Oceanography,  pp.  329-360. 

Keller,  G.  H. ,  A.  F.  Richards,  and  J.  H.  Recknagel,  (I96I): 
Prevention  of  water  loss  through  CAB  plastic  sediment 
core  liners:  Deep-Sea  Res.,  V.  8,  pp.  lt+8-l5l. 

Keller,  G.  H. ,  and  R.  H.  Bennett,  (1968):  Mass  physical 

properties  of  submarine  sediments  in  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  basins:  Proc.  XXIII  Internat'l  Geol.  Congress, 
Sect.  8,  pp.  33-50. 

Keller,  G.  H. ,  and  R.  H.  Bennett,  (1970):  Variations  in  the 
mass  physical  properties  of  submarine  sediments: 
Marine  Geology,  (in  press). 

Krumbein,  W.  C. ,  and  F.  J.  Petti  John,  (1938):  Manual  of 

Sedimentary  Petrography:  New  York,  Appleton-Century- 
Crofts,  Inc.,  5^9  pages. 

Menard,  H.  W. ,  (1955):  Deformation  of  the  northeastern 
Pacific  basin  and  the  west  coast  of  North  America: 
Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull.  ,  V.  66,  pp.  11^9-1198. 

Menard,  H.  W. ,  (1959):  Geology  of  the  Pacific  sea  floor: 
Experientia,  V.  15,  pp.  205-213. 

Moore,  D.  G. ,  (1961):  Submarine  slumps:  Jour.  Sed.  Petrol- 
ogy, V.  31,  pp.  3^3-357. 


876  CIVIL  ENGINEERING  IN  THE  OCEANS  -  II 


Moore,  D.  G. ,  (1962):  Bearing  strength  and  other  physical 
properties  of  some  shallow  and  deep-sea  sediments 
from  the  North  Pacific:  Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull., 
V.  73,  PP.  1163-1166. 

Moore,  D.  G. ,  and  G.  Shumway,  (1959):  Sediment  thickness 
and  physical  properties:  Pigeon  Point  Shelf,  Cali- 
fornia: Jour.  Geoph.  Research,  V.  6h,    pp.  367-37I+. 

Moore,  D.  G. ,  and  A.  F.  Richards,  (1962):  Conversion  of 
"relative  shear  strength"  measurements  by  Arrhenius 
on   East  Pacific  cores  to  conventional  units  of  shear 
stress:  Geotechnique,  V.  11,  pp.  55_59. 

Morgenstein,  N.  R. ,  (1967):  Submarine  slumping  and  the 

initiation  of  turbidity  currents:  in  Marine  Geotech- 
nique. Richards,  A.  F. ,  Ed.,  Univ.  111.  press, 
pp.  189-220. 

Richards,  A.  F. ,  (1961):  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sedi- 
ment cores,  I.  Shear  strength,  bearing  capacity,  and 
consolidation:  U.  S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office  Tech. 
Rept.  63,  70  pages. 

Richards,  A.  F. ,  (1962):  Investigations  of  deep-sea  sedi- 
ment cores,  II.  Mass  physical  properties:  IT.  S.  Navy 
Hydrographic  Office,  Tech.  Rept.  106 ,  1^6  pages. 

Richards,  A.  F.  ,  (196Li):  Local  sediment  shear  strength  and 
water  content:  in  Papers  in  Marine  Geology,  Shepard 
Commemorative  Volume,  Miller,  R.  L. ,  Ed.,  The 
Macmillan  Co.,  New  York,  pp.  K7h-K8J . 

Richards,  A.  F. ,  (1967):  Marine  Geotechnique:  Univ.  111. 
press,  327  pages. 

Richards,  A.  F. ,  and  G.  H.  Keller,  (1961):  A  plastic- 
barrell  sediment  corer:  Deep-Sea  Res.,  V.  8, 
pp.  306-312. 

Richards,  A.  F. ,  and  E.  L.  Hamilton,  (1967):  Investigation 
of  deep-sea  sediment  cores,  III.  Consolidation:  in 
Marine  Geotechnique,  Richards,  A.  F. ,  Ed.,  Univ.  111. 
press,  pp.  93-117. 

Shepard,  F.  P.,  (195*+):  Nomenclature  based  on  sand-silt- 
clay  ratios:  Jour.  Sed.  Petrology,  V.  21*,  pp.  151-158. 

Terzaghi,  K. ,  (1956):  Varieties  of  submarine  slope  fail- 
ures: Proc.  8th  Texas  Conf.  on  Soil  Mech.  and  Found. 
Eng.  Spec.  Pub.  No.  29,  Univ.  Texas,  Austin,  Texas, 
h2   pages. 


SEA  FLOOR  877 

Terzaghi,  K.  ,  and  R.  B.  Peck,  (19^8):  Soil  mechanics  in 

engineering  practice:  John  A.  Wiley  &  Sons,  New  York, 
566  pages. 

U.  S.  Navy  Hydrographic  Office,  (1955):  Instruction  manual 
for  oceanographic  observations:  U.  S.  Navy  Hydro- 
graphic  Office  Pub.  No.  607,  Washington,  210  pages. 


Reprinted    from    The    American    Association    of    Petroleum 
Geologists    Bulletin    55_,    No.     10,    1719-1729 . 

Marine  Geophysical  Reconnaissance  of  Continental  Margin  North  of 
Paria  Peninsula,  Venezuela1 

R.  K.  LATTIMORE,'  L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS,'  and  L.  W.  MORDOCK4 

Miami,  Florida  33130,  33158,  and  Seattle,  Washington  98102 


58 


Abstract  Marine  geophysical  observations  north  of  the 
Paria  (Venezuela)  Peninsula  and  westernmost  Trinidad 
have  delineated  three  features  that  dominate  the  shallow 
structural  pattern  of  the  shelf:  (1)  Carupano  Sea  Valley, 
which  extends  eastward  along  the  Paria-Araya  shoreline 
and  occupies  a  structural  depression  bounded  on  the 
south  by  a  major  fault  system;  (2)  Cumberland  Rise,  a 
locally  complex  structural  and  topographic  high  north  of 
the  sea  valley;  and  (3)  Tobago  Trough,  which  appears  to 
extend  southwest  across  the  shelf  almost  to  the  Paria- 
Trinidad  coast.  The  orientation  of  the  positive  elements 
of  Cumberland  Rise  and  the  trend  of  magnetic  anomalies 
that  seem  to  be  associated  with  the  Carupano  depression 
suggest  that  both  features  may  be  related  to  the  Lesser 
Antilles  arc.  Detritus  eroded  from  the  Paria-Araya  Penin- 
sulas is  inferred  to  have  been  transported  eastward 
through  Carupano  Sea  Valley  info  Tobago  Trough;  the 
Paria  shelf  has  been  built  upward  and  northward  by 
sediments  which  bypassed  the  valley  and  were  carried 
directly  offshore,  over  the  Cumberland  Rise,  to  be  de- 
posited as  foreset  beds  on  an  old  erosion  surface. 

The  extension  of  the  Lesser  Antilles  arc  southwest  into 
the  Paria-Araya  shelf  is  marked  by  a  +60  to  +100  mgal 
free-air  gravity  anomaly.  A  shallow  igneous  intrusive 
extends  from  Los  Testigos  Islands  northeast  along  the 
trend  of  this  anomaly  to  the  upper  continental  slope, 
where  the  intrusive  is  truncated  by  a  northwest-southeast 
fault.  The  fact  that  the  trends  of  the  arc  can  be  traced 
well  into  the  Paria  shelf  militates  against  the  presence  of 
an  east-west  transcurrent  fault  between  Carupano  Sea 
Valley  and  the  Grenada  platform. 

Introduction 

As  part  of  an  Environmental  Science  Ser- 
vices Administration  program  for  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  structure  of  ocean  basins  and  their 
margins,  marine  geophysical  observations  have 
been  made  in  an  extensive  area  of  the  Carib- 
bean Sea  and  Atlantic  Ocean  adjacent  to  the 
Paria-Araya  Peninsulas  of  Venezuela,  and  sur- 
rounding the  islands  of  Trinidad,  Tobago,  and 
Grenada.  The  results  of  reconnaissance  seis- 
mic-reflection, bathymetric,  gravimetric,  and 
magnetic  observations  made  by  USC&GSS  Dis- 
coverer in  the  summers  of  1968  and  1969  will 
be  presented  in  a  series  of  reports,  the  first  of 
which  are  three  papers  in  this  issue  of  the  Bul- 
letin. Our  study,  which  covers  measurements 
made  over  the  Paria-Trinidad  shelf  and  Gre- 
nada platform  between  61°30'W  and  63°00/W 
(Fig.  1),  is  addressed  to  two  specific  objec- 
tives: (1)  determination  of  the  structure 
of  the  Paria-Trinidad  shelf  and  its  relation  to 


the  Lesser  Antilles  island  arc  and  the  South 
American  continent;  and  (2)  location  of  the 
transcurrent  or  transform  fault  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  hypotheses  of  the  "new  global  tecton- 
ics" (Isacks  et  al.,  1968),  must  separat;  the 
Caribbean  "plate"  from  the  South  American 
continent. 

Previous  Study 

The  earliest  marine  geophysical  observations 
in  the  southeast  Caribbean  were  isolated  sub- 
marine gravity  measurements  made  in  1936— 
1937  (M.  Ewing  et  al,  1957).  In  1947,  addi- 
tional gravity  measurements  were  made  along 
a  northwest-southeast  traverse  of  the  Paria  shelf 
(M.  Ewing  et  al,  1957).  The  first  detailed 
bathymetric  map  of  the  Paria  and  Trinidad 
shelves  was  published  by  Koldewijn  (1958)  as 
part  of  a  study  of  the  near-surface  sediments. 
Seismic-refraction  investigations  of  the  shelf, 
Tobago  Trough,  and  adjacent  parts  of  the 
Lesser  Antilles  arc,  conducted  by  Lamont  Geo- 
logical Observatory  in  1955,  were  reported  by 
J.  Ewing  et  al  (1957)  and  Officer  et  al 
(1959).  This  and  subsequent  work  have  been 
summarized  and  reviewed  by  Edgar  (1968) 
and  J.  Ewing  et  al  (in  press). 


1  Manuscript  received,  August  24,  1970;  accepted, 
December  3,  1970. 

2  National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
(NOAA),  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories. 

3  Consultant;  formerly.  Environmental  Science  Ser- 
vices Administration. 

4  NOAA,  National  Ocean  Survey,  Pacific  Marine 
Center;  formerly,  seismic-profile  officer,  USC&GS  ship 
Discoverer. 

The  writers  thank  the  officers  and  crew  of  USC&GS 
(now  NOAA)  ship  Discoverer,  W.  W.  Doeringsfeld, 
Jr.,  William  Everard,  G.  A.  Lapiene,  Jr.,  N.  J.  Malo- 
ney,  Wendell  Mickey,  and  Paul  Miller,  for  their  sup- 
port and  cooperation  in  conducting  the  field  work.  G. 
H.  Keller  served  as  chief  scientist  during  part  of  the 
survey.  Geophysical  data  were  reduced  and  plotted  us- 
ing programs  developed  by  Paul  Grim  and  Bobby  Bas- 
singer.  Sue  O'Brien  drafted  the  figures.  The  paper  was 
reviewed  critically  by  L.  W.  Butler  and  B.  J.  Szenk. 

©  1971.  The  American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists. 
All  rights  reserved. 


1719 


1720 


R.   K.   Lattimore,   L.   Austin   Weeks   and   L.   W.   Mordock 


ARAYA-PARIA-TRINIDAD  SHELF 


SOUNDINGS  IN  FATHOMS 
MERCATOR  PROJECTION 


Fig.   1. — Track-line  index  and  bathymetric  map,  Araya-Paria-Trinidad  shelf  and  Grenada  platform. 
(Sound-velocity  corrections  were  not  applied  to  soundings.) 


Methods 

Continuous  underway  seismic-reflection, 
bathymetric,  gravimetric,  and  magnetic  obser- 
vations were  made  along  the  ship's  tracks 
shown  on  the  bathymetric  map  (Fig.  1).  The 
profiles  were  run  at  a  nominal  speed  of  5  knots 
(9  km/hr);  as  a  result  of  sea  conditions  and 
equipment  testing,  actual  speeds  varied  from  2 
to  9  knots  (3.7  to  17  km/hr).  Navigational 
control  was  by  radar  range  and  bearing,  visual 
bearings,  and  astronomical  fixes.  The  estimated 
probable  error  in  any  ship's  position  is  ±  2 
n.mi  (±3.7  km). 

The  seismic  reflection  profiles  were  made 
with  a  Bolt  Associates,  Inc.,  10-cu  in.  (164  cc) 
air  gun  system  with  a  25-ft  (7.6  m)  array  of  10 
variable  reluctance  hydrophones.  The  sound 
source  was  fired  at  2-  or  4-second  intervals;  the 
return  signal  was  subjected  to  a  39-320  Hz 
bandpass  filter  and  recorded  on  an  Alpine- 
Muirhead  recorder.  Interpretative  line  drawings 
of  representative  seismic  profiles  are  presented 
in  Figure  2. 

In  water  depths  greater  than  100  fm  (183 
m),  soundings  were  taken  with  a  General  In- 


strument Corporation  "narrow-beam  echo- 
sounding  system"  which  utilizes  an  electroni- 
cally-stabilized beam  having  an  effective  cone- 
width  of  2%°.  Shallow-water  soundings  were 
obtained  with  Raytheon  DE-723  fathometer. 
Soundings  are  considered  accurate  to  ±1  per- 
cent (L.  G.  Taylor,  personal  commun.).  The 
bathymetric  map  (Fig.  1)  was  prepared  from 
published  and  unpublished  data  collected  by 
the  U.S.  Navy  and  other  sources,  in  addition  to 
our  own  profiles. 

Underway  gravity  measurements  were  made 
with  an  Askania-Graf  seagravimeter  mounted 
on  an  Anschutz  gyro-stabilized  platform.  The 
data,  corrected  for  instrumental  drift  and 
Eotvos  effect5,  are  presented  in  the  form  of 
free-air  anomaly  profiles  in  Figure  3.  Although 
gravity  values  at  track  intersections  consis- 
tently were  within  10  mgal  of  each  other,  dis- 
crepancies with  older  data  (e.g.,  M.  Ewing 
et  al.,  1957)  range  up  to  ±20  mgal. 

Continuous  profiles  of  earth's  total  magnetic 
field  were  obtained  with  a  Varian  Associates, 

5  Observed  gravity  values  are  relative  to  Barbados: 
Seawell  Airport  f  =  978.2997. 


V 


h'l 


\f-Z- 


H\ 


!•;>. 


o     ^—      « 


.-  «N  CO 

(S0NOD3S) 

3WI1  13AVH1 

AVM-OM1 


_l_ 


O  -  04 

(S0NOD3S) 

3WI1  13AVU1 

AVM-OMi 


(S0NOD3S) 

3Wli  13AVUi 

AVM-O/Ai 


< 

> 

UJ 

—i 

t- 

< 

z 

a 

S 

-j 

o 

UJ 

< 

< 

»- 

CO 

7 

D- 

CO 

O 

co 

N 

•a 

CO 

at 

c 

O 

V 

X 

O 

X) 

c 

CO 

Q  2 

■§.!> 

coH, 

•."  to 

PQ  C 

BQ» 

«M 

is 

s"'  c 

3   ° 
<u   <y 

</s   O 

CO  "S 

tr 
CO  'S 

2  a 

3  o 
o  ex 

L*     CA 
P,g 

to  c 
V  "3 

.a  o 
a  o 

.a  k- 

(A     N 

g  o 
•■a  <n 
s  ■* 

p.  ™ 

to   c 
<U 
i-*  •— i 

p ,  CO 
O  'o 

u  s 

3^ 


I 

6 


1722 


R.   K.  Lattimore,   L.  Austin  Weeks  and   L.  W.   Mordock 


\ 1  J' 


J L 


_L 


I 


50  n.mi 


Fia.  3. — Free- air  gravity  anomaly  profiles,  Paria 
shelf  (AA'-DD')  and  Grenada  platform  (JJ'-MM'). 
From  top  to  bottom,  the  profiles  are  arranged  from 
west  to  east. 


Inc.,  direct-reading  proton  precession  magne- 
tometer. Critical  values  were  scaled  from  the 
graphic  record  and  reduced  to  residual  anoma- 
lies by  using  the  parameters  of  the  Interna- 
tional Geomagnetic  Reference  Field.  The  mag- 
netic-anomaly profiles  (Fig.  4)  are  considered 
to  be  internally  consistent  to  ±20  y. 

Regional  Setting 

A  nearly  flat  continental  shelf,  40-60  n.mi 
(75-110  km)  across,  lies  where  the  trends  of 
the  Lesser  Antilles  arc  intersect  the  margin  of 
the  South  American  continent  (Fig.  1).  This 
shelf  extends  from  the  island  of  Tobago  west- 
ward beyond  64  °W;  it  is  bounded  on  the  south 
by  the  rugged  coast  ranges  of  Trinidad  and  the 


Paria-Araya  Peninsulas  of  Venezuela.  The 
coast  ranges  are  breached  at  Dragon's  Mouth, 
where  depths  greater  than  120  fm  (220  m) 
were  measured. 

West  of  Dragon's  Mouth,  the  southernmost 
part  of  the  shelf  is  occupied  by  a  shallow  valley 
which  Maloney  (1967)  named  the  Carupano 
Sea  Valley  (Fig.  1).  This  valley  extends  from 
southeast  of  Isla  Margarita  due  east  to  about 
62  °W,  where  it  opens  into  a  north-  to  north- 
east-trending embayment  that  is  considered  to 
be  an  extension  of  Tobago  Trough  (Edgar, 
1968).  North  of  the  sea  valley  a  broad,  very 
gentle  swell  can  be  traced  for  about  70  n.mi 
(130  km)  east  from  Isla  Margarita;  shoals  of 
10fm(18m)or  less  occur  on  this  swell  south 
of  Los  Testigos  Islands.  We  propose  the  name 
"Cumberland  Rise,"  for  this  feature. 

The  nearly  flat  part  of  the  Paria  shelf  termi- 
nates in  a  scarp  of  50-80  fm  (90-150  m)  re- 
lief, which  extends  east  along  11°30'N  from 
63 °W  to  approximately  61°40'W.  North  of 
this  scarp,  a  gradient  of  1:100  or  less  persists 
to  depths  of  approximately  400  fm  (730  m), 
where  the  slope  increases  by  a  factor  of  two  or 
more.  Below  700-800  fm  (1,280-1,460  m) 
the  smooth  slope  gives  way  to  a  zone  of  rough, 
rolling  topography. 

A  platform  extends  southwest  of  the  island 
of  Grenada  to  approximately  62  °W,  where  the 
sea  floor  dips  abruptly  to  depths  of  300-500 
fm  (550-910  m;  Fig.  1).  This  platform  is  sep- 
arated from  the  Paria  shelf  by  a  broad,  asym- 
metric trough  or  basin  in  which  depths  do  not 
exceed  500  fm  (910  m).  The  floor  of  this  basin 
generally  is  smooth  and  undissected,  although 
shallow  channels  near  the  western  end  of  the 
Grenada  platform  suggest  that  local  drainage  is 
toward  the  northwest.  On  its  eastern  end,  at 
about  61°40'W,  this  valley  opens  into  Tobago 
Trough. 

Paria  Shelf 

Within  the  depths  penetrated  by  the  seismic 
profile  equipment — 0.3-0.5  sec  two-way  travel 
time — the  flat  continental  shelf  consists  of 
nearly  horizontal  stratified  rocks.  Reflectors 
near  the  outer  edge  of  the  shelf  suggest  foreset 
bedding,  and  it  is  clear  that  the  shelf  has  been 
built  upward  and  northward  by  progradation 
(AA\  BB',  DD',  JJ',  Fig.  2).  The  shallow  sedi- 
ments of  the  central  and  inner  shelf  are  charac- 
terized by  well-defined,  subparallel,  continuous 
reflectors;  individual  beds  dip  gently  and 
thicken  very  gradually  toward  the  south  (AA\ 
BB',   DD',    Fig.    2).   Although   the   sediments 


Marine  Geophysical   Reconnaissance  of  Venezuela 


1723 


which  make  up  the  shelf  are  relatively  unde- 
formed,  faults  of  small  displacement,  open 
folds,  and  gentle  flexures  affect  near-surface  as 
well  as  deeper  strata.  Few  individual  structural 
features  are  of  sufficient  magnitude  so  that  they 
can  be  traced  from  one  profile  to  the  next. 

Coastline  Fault  System 

The  abrupt  transition  from  the  folded  and 
intruded  Mesozoic  rocks  which  form  the  moun- 
tainous Paria-Araya  Peninsulas  (Maxwell  and 
Dengo,  1951;  Bucher,  1952;  Gonzalez  de  Juana 
et  ah,  1968)  to  the  nearly  horizontal  younger 
strata  that  comprise  the  shelf  is  best  explained 
in  terms  of  major  faulting  along  the  shoreline. 
Fault  contact  between  rocks  of  the  coast  ranges 
and  the  shelf  sediments  can  be  demonstrated  in 
a  profile  taken  through  Dragon's  Mouth  (Bas- 
singer  et  al.,  1971,  this  issue  of  Bulletin).  Both 
profiles  east  of  62°30'W  (CC  and  DD')  show 
that  near-horizontal  to  north-dipping,  com- 
monly gently  folded  strata  near  the  coast  have 
been  uplifted  in  relation  to  apparently  equiva- 
lent, south-dipping  sediments  farther  seaward,  a 
feature  that  suggests  that  uplift  of  the  coast 
ranges  has  taken  place  along  several  faults 
which  form  a  system  oriented  generally  east- 
west,  parallel  with  the  shoreline. 

Carupano  Sea  Valley 

Carupano  Sea  Valley  occupies  a  structural 
depression  bounded  on  the  south  by  one  or 
more  faults  of  the  coastline  system.  At  62° 50' 
W  (AA',  Fig.  2),  this  depression  is  a  well-de- 
fined graben,  perhaps  10  n.  mi  (18  km)  across. 
The  graben,  or  at  least  the  northern  bounding 
fault,  can  be  recognized  on  the  two  profiles  far- 
ther east  (BB',  Fig.  2,  and  CC),  so  it  may  be 
inferred  that  the  structure  extends  at  least  to 
62°15'W.  At  61°50'W  (DD',  Fig.  2)  the 
northern  fault  could  not  be  recognized,  but 
nearly  the  entire  central  part  of  the  shelf  is 
tilted  southward  along  a  pair  of  faults  that  are 
in  line  with  the  presumed  southern  boundary  of 
the  graben.  Although  Koldewijn  (1958)  has 
concluded  that  sediments  derived  from  the 
coast  ranges  since  the  last  glacial  period  have 
not  yet  been  moved  out  of  the  littoral,  the 
mountainous  coastal  provinces  should  supply 
sufficient  detritus  to  fill  the  Carupano  Sea  Val- 
ley during  any  extended  period  of  quiescence. 
Persistence  of  the  sea  valley  and  thickening  of 
individual  sedimentary  units  across  faults  are 
strong  indications  of  continuing  subsidence. 


12°N 


Fig.  4. — Residual  magnetic  anomaly  profiles,  Paria 
shelf  (AA'-DD')  and  Grenada  platform  (JJ'-MM'). 
Dashed  lines  indicate  correlated  anomalies  whose 
trends  are  shown  in  Figure  6.  The  shaded  area  de- 
notes zone  of  short-wavelength  anomalies  which  are 
attributed  to  shallow  igneous  intrusive. 


Cumberland  Rise 

Cumberland  Rise  (Fig.  1)  reflects  a  locally 
complex,  structurally  positive  feature  whose 
general  trend  is  slightly  north  of  east.  At 
62°50'W  (AA',  Fig.  2),  the  predominant 
southward  apparent  dip  of  the  shelf  sediments 
is  broken  at,  and  in  places  reversed  along,  sev- 
eral faults  of  varying  sense  and  amount  of  dis- 
placement. At  62°30'W  (BB',  Fig.  2),  an  esti- 
mated 0.35  sec  or  more  of  net  displacement  is 
distributed  along  a  series  of  faults  south  of  the 
axis  of  the  rise;  with  but  one  exception,  motion 
along  these  faults  is  down-to-the-south,  and  dis- 
placement generally  increases  with  depth.  Far- 


1724 


R.  K.   Lattimore,   L  Austin  Weeks  and   L  W.  Mordock 


ther  east,  at  62°20'W  down-to-the-south  dis- 
placement is  manifested  in  abrupt,  slight  in- 
creases in  the  south  dip  component  of  the  sub- 
surface reflectors;  the  only  significant  faults  are 
those  which  form  the  graben  associated  with 
Carupano  Sea  Valley.  Along  61°50'W  (DD', 
Fig.  2),  the  sediments  dip  south  from  a  struc- 
tural high  on  the  outer  shelf  at  11°20'N;  the 
only  discernible  faults  v/ould  be  part  of  the 
coastline  system.  Although  topographic  relief 
of  Cumberland  Rise  dies  out  east  of  62°30'W 
(Fig.  1),  the  writers  suggest  that  the  anticlinal 
structure  at  61°50'W,  north  of  Dragon's 
Mouth  (DD',  Fig.  2),  is  on  the  main  axis  of 
the  underlying  structure.  Alignment  of  this 
trend  suggests  kinship  with  an  older  positive 
structural  element  that  includes  Isla  Margarita. 

Tobago  Trough 

From  seismic-refraction  data  collected  by 
Lamont  Geological  Observatory,  Edgar  (1968) 
concluded  that  Tobago  Trough  extends  south- 
west into  the  Paria-Trinidad  shelf.  This  conclu- 
sion is  supported  by  the  nearshore  bathymetry 
(Fig.  1)  as  well  as  by  our  geophysical  observa- 
tions. The  pronounced  negative  gravity  anom- 
aly which  occurs  over  the  shelf  north  of  Drag- 
on's Mouth  (DD',  Fig.  3)  is  consistent  with  the 


accumulation  of  a  thick  column  of  sediments  in 
the  trough,  as  postulated  by  Edgar  (1968).  In 
the  central  part  of  the  shelf  north  of  Dragon's 
Mouth,  the  seismic  profile  (DD',  Fig.  2)  shows 
0.2  sec  of  sediments  containing  angular  to  sub- 
parallel,  poorly  defined,  discontinuous,  com- 
monly curved  or  arcuate  reflectors,  sandwiched 
between  sequences  of  the  continuous,  well-de- 
fined reflectors  characteristic  of  the  shelf  sedi- 
ments (Fig.  5).  The  discontinuous,  curved  re- 
flectors are  believed  to  represent  foreset  beds 
traversed  at  a  small  angle  to  the  strike  of  the 
slope  face.  Structures  more  readily  identified  as 
foreset  beds  were  observed  at  similar  depths 
along  profiles  at  61°30'W  and  61°10'W,  15- 
30  n.mi  (30-55  km)  from  the  shoreline.  The 
approximate  limit  of  these  beds  is  shown  on  the 
"structural"  diagram  (Fig.  6).  The  presence  of 
foreset  beds  interbedded  with  the  normal  shelf 
sediments  is  considered  to  be  indicative  of 
rapid  local  subsidence  of  the  central  part  of  the 
shelf,  and  also  is  consistent  with  incursion  of 
Tobago  Trough. 

The  narrow,  —20  to  —40  mgal  free-air 
anomaly  which  is  developed  over  the  southern- 
most part  of  the  shelf  east  of  62°30'W  (CC, 
DD',  Fig.  3)  supports  the  conclusion  of  Edgar 
(1968)    that  a  wedge  of  sediments,  5-7  km 


I  N.Mi 


^        II°I8'N 


Fig.  5. — Part  of  seismic-reflection  profile  DD',  showing  foreset  beds  traversed  at  acute  angle  to  strike 

of  slope  face. 


Marine  Geophysical  Reconnaissance  of  Venezuela 

63°W  62° 


1725 


61°W 


12°N 


11°N- 


Fic.  6. — Trends  and  structural  patterns  of  Paria  shelf  and  parts  of  Tobago  Trough  and 
Grenada  platform.  (Contours  are  in  fathoms.) 


(16,400-23,000  ft)  thick,  extends  from  To- 
bago Trough  along  the  Paria  coast  to  63  °W. 
The  Dragon's  Mouth  profile  (DD',  Fig.  3)  sug- 
gests that  this  minimum  is  isolated  from  the 
broad  low  associated  with  incursion  of  the  shelf 
by  Tobago  Trough.  Bassinger  et  al.  (1971) 
show  that  this  low  is  present  at  61°30'W. 

Sedimentary  Framework  of  Paria  Shelf 

West  of  62  °W  the  edge  of  the  Paria  shelf  is 
built  up  by  at  least  two  distinct  sequences  of 
foreset  bedding  superimposed  on  each  other 
(AA',  BB',  JJ',  Fig.  2);  the  younger  of  these 
sequences  forms  the  scarp  at  11°30'N,  de- 
scribed heretofore.  An  easily  recognized  reflect- 
ing horizon  separates  the  two  series  of  foreset 
beds;  reflectors  above  this  horizon  are  subparal- 
lel  to  angular  with  respect  to  those  below  it.  In 
several  localities  a  slope  face  developed  on  the 
lower  sequence  can  be  discerned  beneath  0.1- 
0.15  sec  of  younger  detritus  (e.g.,  BB',  Fig.  2); 
such  fossil  scarps  lie  a  few  nautical  miles  land- 
ward of  the  present  slope.  The  lower  series  of 
sediments  is  unconformable  on  broadly  folded 
and  intruded  older  rocks  (JJ',  Fig.  2).  The 
gently  graded  terrace  in  the  200-300-fm 
(350-550  m)  depth  range  is  considered  to  be  a 


manifestation  of  this  unconformity,  as  is  the 
near-level  surface  of  the  "basement"  ridge  at 
62°30'W  (BB',  Fig.  2;  Fig.  7).  The  erosion 
surface  at  200-300  fm  (350-550  m)  lies  far 
below  the  generally  accepted  Pleistocene  sea- 
level  minimum,  so  at  least  an  element  of  subsi- 
dence must  be  invoked  to  explain  its  position. 
Subsidence  alone,  however,  does  not  account 
satisfactorily  for  the  near-coincidence  of  the 
fossil  and  present  foreset  slope  faces — a  re- 
peated event  or,  more  likely,  a  cyclic  series  of 
events  is  required. 

The  structures  interpreted  as  foreset  bedding, 
which  suggest  subsidence  of  the  central  part  of 
the  shelf  north  of  Dragon's  Mouth  (DD',  Fig. 
2),  also  suggest  that  the  foreset  slope  face  was 
oriented  at  an  acute  angle  to  the  ship's  track 
(i.e.,  north  or  northwest)  and  that  the  path  of 
sediment  transport  across  this  part  of  the  shelf 
had  a  significant  east-west  component.  From 
these  inferences  and  the  evidence  of  repeated 
or  continuous  subsidence  of  Carupano  Sea  Val- 
ley, it  may  be  postulated  that  sediments  derived 
from  the  Paria-Araya  Peninsulas,  and  possibly 
from  as  far  west  as  Margarita,  have  been  trans- 
ported east  through  Carupano  Sea  Valley  to 
about   62  °W,   and  then  northeast  across  the 


1726 


R.   K.   Lattimore,   L.  Austin   Weeks  and   L.  W.   Mordock 


3H 
P  o 


v.  o 


03    £ 

U 

r.I 

CQ   g 

«  8 

o  « 


I5- 


62°W                                  61°W 

i                  \\^^0~'XX 

^ 

11°N 

PARir^X^7     "^-n.  TRINIDAD  r 

- 

62W 


61"W 


</> 


Fig.  8. — Distribution  of  epidote-hornblende-augite 
(EHA)  heavy-mineral  assemblage,  after  Koldewijn 
(1958). 


shelf  into  Tobago  Trough.  This  pattern  corre- 
sponds closely  with  the  distribution  of  a  distinc- 
tive Holocene  heavy-mineral  assemblage 
mapped  by  Koldewijn  (1958:  Fig.  8).  If  this  hy- 
pothesis is  valid,  intervals  of  quiescence  must 
be  postulated,  during  which  Carupano  Sea  Val- 
ley was  filled  completely  and  the  sediments 
were  transported  directly  offshore.  Detritus  car- 
ried seaward  and  dumped  over  Cumberland 
Rise  would  have  built  the  edge  of  the  shelf  up- 
ward and  seaward,  producing  sedimentary 
structures  like  those  seen  in  the  seismic  profiles 
from  the  western  part  of  the  shelf. 

Trends  of  Lesser  Antilles  Arc 

A  broad,  asymmetric  magnetic-anomaly 
maximum  can  be  traced  for  about  30  n.mi  (55 
km)  eastward  along  the  edge  of  the  Paria  shelf 
to  62°10'W,  where  it  is  abruptly  truncated 
(AA',  BB',  JJ',  Fig.  4).  This  anomaly  is  correl- 
ated with  a  broad,  asymmetric  maximum  that 
has  been  mapped,  east  of  the  Grenadine  plat- 
form, by  J.  Ewing  et  at.  (1960);  it  probably  is 
related  to  the  island  arc  and  not  to  the  shelf. 
Data  from  outside  the  study  area  suggest  that 
the  irregular  maximum  which  is  present  over 
the  continental  slope  at  62°W  (MM',  Fig.  4), 
and  the  increasing  values  at  the  northern  end  of 
the  easternmost  track  line  (DD',  Fig.  4)  also 
may  be  identified  with  this  feature. 

The  presence  of  a  thick  wedge  of  sediments 
along  the  Paria  coast  strongly  suggests  that  the 
Carupano  Sea  Valley  depression  is  structurally 
continuous  with  Tobago  Trough.  However,  a 
pattern  of  magnetic-anomaly  maxima,  which  in 
the  western  part  of  the  shelf  seems  to  coincide 
with  Carupano  Sea  Valley  (BB',  CC,  DD', 
Fig.  4),  can  be  traced  across  the  axis  of  the 
trough  to  at  least  61°15'W;  east  of  62°30'W 
the  trend  swings  slightly  north  (Fig.  6).  If  the 
anomalies  are  genetically  related  to  the  Cam- 


Marine  Geophysical   Reconnaissance  of  Venezuela 


1727 


pano  Sea  Valley  depression  then  this  structure, 
at  depth,  must  extend  nearly  as  far  east  as  To- 
bago; it  is  not  likely  to  be  part  of  the  present 
Tobago  Trough. 

Extension  of  Trends  of  Lesser  Antilles 
Arc  into  Paria  Shelf 

The  presence  of  "basement"  landward  of  the 
foreset  edge  of  the  shelf  at  62°50'W  (A A',  Fig. 
2)  was  deduced  from  the  presence  of  undulat- 
ing, discontinuous,  strong  reflectors  having  pro- 
nounced multiples.  These  reflectors  coincide 
with  a  zone  of  short-wavelength  magnetic 
anomalies,  superimposed  on  a  broad  maximum 
which  is  believed  to  be  related  to  the  island  arc 
(AA',  Fig.  4);  the  short-wavelength  anomalies 
are  indicative  of  a  shallow  crystalline  source, 
most  probably  an  igneous  body.  A  well-defined 
basement  structure,  its  top  presumably  planed 
off  by  wave  action,  is  present  along  62°30'W 
(BB',  Fig.  2;  Fig.  7),  north  of  the  foreset  slope 
face  at  depths  of  200-300  fm  (350-550  m). 
In  a  third  locality,  the  westernmost  of  four  pro- 
files that  were  run  at  right  angles  to  the  trend 
of  the  Grenada  platform,  possible  basement 
crops  out  on  the  sea  floor  below  400  fm  (730 
m;  JJ',  Fig.  2).  The  fact  that  basement  in  these 
two  profiles  also  is  crystalline  is  shown  by  dis- 
tinctive magnetic  signatures  which  coincide  with 
the  structural  features  (BB',  JJ',  Fig.  4). 

The  three  occurrences  of  crystalline  base- 
ment fall  on  a  line  which,  if  extended  toward 
the  southwest,  includes  Los  Testigos  Islands. 
Maloney  (1967)  reported  that  the  largest  of 
these  islands  consists  of  a  granitic  intrusive  sur- 
rounded by  younger  volcanics.  We  suggest  that 
the  islands  and  the  three  profile  crossings  define 
a  single,  essentially  continuous,  northeast- 
southwest-trending  intrusive  igneous  body. 

The  investigation  of  the  Grenada  platform 
included  four  profiles  run  on  northwest  or 
southeast  headings,  normal  to  the  long  axis  of 
the  platform.  The  westernmost  of  these  profiles 
(JJ')  contains  convincing  evidence  of  "base- 
ment" structure,  but  the  next  profile  (KB'), 
taken  parallel  with  and  about  5  n.mi  (9  km) 
east  of  the  first,  contains  no  evidence  of  base- 
ment, even  though  the  records  show  penetration 
of  a  half-second  or  more  with  good  resolution. 
The  short-wavelength  magnetic  anomalies  at- 
tributed to  the  intrusive  do  not  extend  east  of 
62°20'W  (profile  JJ') ;  instead,  the  broad  low  is 
broken  by  a  distinctive,  local  maximum  which 
can  be  traced  east-southeastward  for  about  15 
n.mi  (28  km;  KB',  LL',  KK",  Fig.  4). 

The   igneous   ridge   probably   disappears   at 


62°20'W  because  of  a  fault.  This  possibility  in- 
vites speculation  that  the  fault  extends  south- 
eastward and  also  truncates  the  broad,  asym- 
metric magnetic-anomaly  maximum  mapped 
near  the  edge  of  the  shelf  in  the  western  part  of 
the  area  (e.g.,  BB',  Fig.  4).  Such  a  fault  might 
be  confined  to  the  intruded  older  sedimentary 
rocks  and  would  not  necessarily  have  any  ex- 
pression in  the  shallow  strata. 

The  offshore  basement  ridge  and  Los  Testi- 
gos Islands  are  so  clearly  on  strike  with  the  Gre- 
nada platform  and  the  trend  of  the  Lesser  An- 
tilles arc  that  truncation  of  the  ridge  at 
62°20'W  and  development  of  a  different  mag- 
netic-anomaly pattern  are  presumed  to  represent 
only  relatively  shallow  effects.  The  gravity 
anomalies  show  that  the  deeper  trend  of  the  is- 
land arc  does  extend  into  the  Paria  shelf.  A  dis- 
tinctive +  60  to  +100  mgal  free-air  anomaly, 
which  patently  is  related  to  the  Grenada  plat- 
form (MM',  Fig.  3),  can  be  traced  southwest- 
ward  through  all  three  remaining  oblique  lines 
(LL',  KB',  and  JJ',  Fig.  3)  and  across  the  two 
western  north-south  lines  (BB',  AA',  Fig.  3), 
where  it  coincides  with  the  crystalline  basement 
ridge.  The  regional  study  of  Bush  and  Bush 
(1969)  suggests  that  this  anomaly  continues 
across  Los  Testigos  Islands  to  Isla  Margarita 
where,  much  reduced  in  amplitude,  it  turns  al- 
most due  west. 

Grenada  Platform 

The  Grenada  platform — physiographically  if 
not  structurally  the  southern  end  of  the  Lesser 
Antilles  arc — is  a  massive  core  complex  overlain 
by  layered  sedimentary  rocks  that  range  in 
thickness  from  0  to  0.5  sec  penetration.  The 
deeper  strata  usually  exhibit  variable,  commonly 
comparatively  steep  apparent  dips.  The  core 
complex  is  exposed  on  the  sea  floor  near  the 
western  end  of  the  platform. 

A  +60  to  +100  mgal  free-air  gravity  anom- 
aly and  a  broad,  fairly  smooth  magnetic-anom- 
aly minimum  were  observed  over  the  western 
end  of  Grenada  platform  (MM',  Figs.  3,  4). 
The  free-air  anomaly  indicates  the  presence  of 
excess  mass  and  tends  to  corroborate  the  exis- 
tence of  a  dense,  high  seismic-velocity  "root" 
beneath  the  island  arc  (Edgar,  1968).  Observa- 
tions by  other  investigators  (e.g.,  J.  Ewing  et 
ah,  1960;  Bunce  et  al.,  1970)  suggest  that  the 
magnetic-anomaly  profile  is  not  atypical,  and 
that  the  southern  Lesser  Antilles  platform  gen- 
erally is  marked  by  a  fairly  smooth,  broad  min- 
imum. This  minimum  can  be  explained  only  by 
the  presence  of  a  reversely  magnetized  body 


1728 


R.   K.   Lattimore,   L.  Austin  Weeks  and   L.  W.  Mordock 


(G.  Peter,  personal  commun.).  Local,  short- 
wavelength  anomalies  mark  presumably  young- 
er intrusives. 

Inter-Platform  Basin 

At  about  62°05'W  northward-dipping  sedi- 
ments of  the  Paria  shelf  and  slope  nearly  lap 
onto  the  intensely  folded  layered  rocks  and 
core  complex  of  the  Grenada  platform.  The 
two  provinces  are  separated  only  by  a  V-shaped 
sea-floor  valley,  no  more  than  2  n.  mi  (3.7  km) 
wide  and  having  perhaps  50  fm  (90  m)  relief. 
East  of  62°05'W  this  valley  widens  into  an 
asymmetric,  shallow  basin  (Fig.  1)  which 
opens  into  Tobago  Trough. 

Most  of  the  shallow  sediments  in  the  inter- 
platform  basin  appear  to  have  been  carried 
across  the  Paria  shelf  and  dumped  over  the 
foreset  slope  face.  Exhibiting  a  variety  of  struc- 
tures indicative  of  penecontemporaneous  de- 
formation and  submarine  erosion,  they  form  a 
wedge  0.2-0.5  sec  thick  which  occupies  the 
floor  of  the  basin  (KK",  Fig.  2).  Detritus  from 
the  Grenada  platform  seems  to  be  restricted  to 
a  narrow  band  near  its  base. 

Summary  and  Conclusions 

The  Paria  shelf  is  underlain  by  more  than 
1,000  ft  (0.3-0.5  sec  penetration)  of  sediments 
and  sedimentary  rocks  exhibiting  subparallel, 
generally  well-defined,  continuous  reflectors.  In 
general,  these  beds  dip  gently  and  thicken 
southward;  they  are  cut  by  numerous  faults, 
commonly  of  small  displacement.  Thickening 
of  individual  beds  across  these  faults  and  other 
evidence  attest  to  continued  or  repeated  epeiro- 
genic  activity. 

Three  major  structural-physiographic  ele- 
ments can  be  delineated  within  the  Paria  shelf. 
Carupano  Sea  Valley,  which  extends  eastward 
along  the  inner  shelf  parallel  with  the  Paria-Ar- 
aya  shoreline,  occupies  a  structural  depression 
— in  places  a  graben — bounded  on  the  south  by 
a  zone  of  faults  along  which  the  coast  ranges 
were  uplifted.  Cumberland  Rise,  a  topographic 
and  locally  complex  structural  high  north  of 
the  sea  valley,  is  believed  to  reflect  a  positive 
element  extending  from  Isla  Margarita  east- 
northeast  beyond  62  CW.  The  southwest  exten- 
sion of  Tobago  Trough  (as  shown  by  Edgar, 
1968)  is  manifested  (1)  as  a  shallow  embay- 
ment  that  extends  across  the  shelf  almost  to 
Dragon's  Mouth;  (2)  in  a  negative  free-air 
gravity  anomaly  associated  with  the  outer  shelf 
north  of  Dragon's  Mouth;  and  (3)  in  the  oc- 


currence of  foreset  beds  intercalated  with  "nor- 
mal" strata,  interpreted  as  representing  sudden, 
local  subsidence  of  the  central  part  of  the  shelf. 
East  of  62°30'W  the  distinctive  topography  of 
Cumberland  Rise  disappears,  and  the  associ- 
ated shallow  structures  become  less  complex, 
probably  because  of  the  accumulation  of  an  in- 
creasingly thick  blanket  of  trough  sediments. 
The  overall  structural  pattern  of  the  shelf  sug- 
gests a  block  that  has  been  tilted  down  toward 
the  south  along  the  Araya-Paria-Trinidad  coast, 
and  further  depressed  by  Tobago  Trough, 
north  of  Dragon's  Mouth.  Our  investigations 
do  not  exclude  the  possibility  that  the  Caru- 
pano Sea  Valley  depression  is  a  structural  ex- 
tension of  Tobago  Trough,  but  magnetic  anom- 
alies, which  seem  to  be  associated  with  the  de- 
pression in  the  western  part  of  the  study  area, 
extend  beyond  the  axis  of  the  trough  nearly  as 
far  east  as  Tobago.  East  of  62°30'W  the  trend 
of  these  anomalies  develops  a  pronounced 
northward  curvature,  parallel  with  the  trend  of 
the  Lesser  Antilles  arc. 

Of  the  three  major  features  which  comprise 
the  Paria  shelf,  only  Tobago  Trough  is  gener- 
ally accepted  as  being  part  of  the  island  arc  sys- 
tem, but  the  east-northeast  orientation  of  Cum- 
berland Rise  and  the  magnetic  anomalies  asso- 
ciated with  Carupano  Sea  Valley  raise  the  pos- 
sibility that  the  other  two  elements  are  more 
closely  related  to  the  arc  than  to  the  South 
American  continent.  A  broad,  asymmetric  mag- 
netic-anomaly maximum  over  the  outer  shelf 
west  of  62°10'W  is  correlated  with  a  similar 
pattern  mapped  by  J.  Ewing  et  al.  (1960) 
north  of  Grenada;  this  pattern  almost  certainly 
is  associated  with  the  arc. 

The  physiography  and  shallow  structure  of 
the  shelf,  together  with  distribution  of  a  Holo- 
cene  heavy-mineral  assemblage  (Koldewijn, 
1958),  support  a  hypothesis  that  the  principal 
path  for  sediment  eroded  from  the  Paria-Araya 
Peninsulas  has  been  alongshore  through  Caru- 
pano Sea  Valley  and  northeastward  across  the 
shelf  into  Tobago  Trough.  At  such  times  as  the 
trough  or  the  sea  valley  was  filled  to  a  local 
base  level,  detritus  was  transported  directly  off- 
shore; prograding  or  foreset  sediments,  depos- 
ited unconformably  on  older  folded  and  in- 
truded sedimentary  rocks,  have  built  the  edge 
of  the  shelf  upward  and  seaward.  East  of 
62  °W,  sediments  carried  over  the  foreset  slope 
face  have  been  deposited  in  a  comparatively 
shallow,  asymmetric  basin  that  opens  on  the 
east  into  Tobago  Trough;  this  basin  constitutes 
a  second  route  by  which  detritus  eroded  from 


larine   Geophysical    Reconnaissance   of  Venezuela 


1729 


the  Paria-Araya  Peninsulas  can  be  conveyed 
into  Tobago  Trough. 

Geophysical  evidence  indicates  that  Grenada 
platform — and  by  extension  the  southern 
Lesser  Antilles  arc — is  composed  of  a  relatively 
uniform,  reversely  magnetized,  crystalline  body 
of  rock  and  a  dense,  high  seismic-velocity 
"root."  Seismic-reflection  and  magnetic-anom- 
aly data  support  the  existence  of  a  shallow  ig- 
neous body  extending  from  Los  Testigos  Is- 
lands northeast  toward  Grenada.  Although  this 
structure  is  truncated  at  62°20'W  (probably  by 
faulting),  gravity  data  substantiate  extension  of 
the  Lesser  Antilles  trend  into  the  Paria-Araya 
shelf;  the  intrusive  body  coincides  with  the 
trend. 

The  fact  that  the  trends  of  the  Lesser  Antilles 
and  Tobago  Trough  can  be  traced  well  into  the 
Paria  shelf  implies  that  any  recent  transcurrent 
faulting  within  the  area  of  investigation  could 
occur  only  near  the  Paria-Araya  shoreline.  If, 
as  is  required  by  the  "new  global  tectonics" 
(Isacks  et  al.,  1968),  the  Caribbean  plate  is  sep- 
arated from  the  South  American  continent  by  a 
fault  along  which._great  lateral  displacement  has 
taken  place,  this  fault — if  it  does  not  predate 
the  island  arc — must  occur  south  of  1 1  °N.  Evi- 
dence against  this  possibility  is  presented  in 
Bassinger  et  al.  ( 1971,  this  issue)  and  discussed 
by  Weeks  et  al.  (1971,  this  issue). 

References  Cited 

Bassinger,  B.  G.,  R.  N.  Harbison,  and  L.  A.  Weeks, 
1971,  Marine  geophysical  study  northeast  of  Trini- 
dad-Tobago: Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists  Bull., 
v.  55,  no.  10,  p.  1730-1740. 

Bucher,  W.  H.,  1952,  Geologic  structure  and  orogenic 
history  of  Venezuela:  Geol.  Soc.  America  Mem.  49, 
113  p. 

Bunce,  E.  T,  J.  D.  Phillips,  R.  L.  Chase,  and  C.  O. 
Bovvin,  1970,  Lesser  Antilles  Arc  and  the  eastern 
margin  of  the  Caribbean  Sea:  Woods  Hole  Oceanog. 
Inst.  Contrib.  2288,  36  p.;  in  press,  in  A.  E.  Max- 


well, ed.,  The  sea,  v.  4:  New  York,  Wiley-Intersci- 

ence. 
Bush,  S.  A.,  and  P.  A.  Bush,  1969,  Isostatic  gravity  map 

of  the  eastern  Caribbean  region:  Gulf  Coast  Assoc. 

Geol.  Soc.  Trans.,  v.  19,  p.  281-285. 
Edgar,  N.  T,  1968,  Seismic  refraction  and  reflection  in 

the  Caribbean  Sea:   Ph.D.  dissert.,  Columbia  Univ., 

163  p. 
Ewing,  J.  I.,  C.  B.  Officer,  H.  R.  Johnson,  and  R.  S. 

Edwards,    1957,    Geophysical    investigations    in    the 

eastern   Caribbean — Trinidad   shelf,   Tobago   trough, 

Barbados  ridge,  Atlantic  Ocean:  Geol.  Soc.  America 

Bull.,  v.  68,  p.  897-912. 

J.  W.  Antoine,  and  W.  M.  Ewing,  1960,  Geo- 
physical measurements  in  the  western  Caribbean  Sea 
and  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico:  Jour.  Geophys.  Re- 
search, v.  65,  p.  4087-4126. 

N.  T.  Edgar,  and  J.  VV.  Antoine,  in  press,  Gulf 

of  Mexico   and   Caribbean  Sea,   in  A.   E.   Maxwell, 
ed.,  The  sea,  v.  4:  New  York,  Wiley-Interscience. 

Ewing,  W.  M.,  J.  L.  Worzel,  and  G.  L.  Shurbet,  1957, 
Gravity  observations  at  sea  in  U.S.  submarines  Bar- 
racuda, Tusk,  Conger,  Argonaut  and  Medregal: 
Koninkl.  Nederlandsch  Geol.-Mijn.  Genoot.  Verh., 
Geo!.  Ser.,  v.  18,  p.  49-115. 

Gonzalez  de  Juana.  C  N.  G.  Munoz  J.,  and  M.  Vig- 
nali  C,  1968,  On  the  geology  of  eastern  Paria  (Ven- 
ezuela) :  4th  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.  Trans,  p.  25-29. 

Isacks,  B.,  J.  Oliver,  and  L.  R.  Sykes,  1968,  Seismology 
and  the  new  global  tectonics:  Jour.  Geophys.  Re- 
search, v.  73,  p.  5855-5899. 

Koldewijn,  B.  W.,  1958,  Sediments  of  the  Paria-Trini- 
dad  shelf;  v.  3  of  Reports  of  the  Orinoco  Shelf  expe- 
dition: The  Hague,  Mouton  and  Co.,  109  p. 

Maloney,  N.  J.,  1967,  Geomorphology  of  the  continen- 
tal margin  of  Venezuela,  Pt.  2,  Continental  terrace  off 
Carupano:  Bol.  Inst.  Ocean.,  Univ.  Oriente 
(Cumana,  Venezuela),  v.  6,  p.  147-155. 

Maxwell,  J.  C,  and  Gabriel  Dengo,  1951,  Carupano 
area  and  its  relation  to  the  tectonics  of  northeastern 
Venezuela:  Am.  Geophys.  Union  Trans.,  v.  32,  no. 
2,  p.  259-267. 

Officer,  C.  B.,  J.  I.  Ewing,  J.  F.  Hennion,  D.  G.  Hark- 
rider,  and  D.  E.  Miller,  1959,  Geophysical  investi- 
gations in  the  eastern  Caribbean:  Summary  of  1955 
and  1956  cruises,  in  L.  H.  Ahrens  et  al.,  eds.,  Physics 
and  chemistry  of  the  earth,  v.  3:  New  York,  Perga- 
mon  Press,  p.  17-109. 

Weeks,  L.  A.,  R.  K.  Lattimore,  R.  N.  Harbison,  B.  G. 
Bassinger,  and  G.  F.  Merrill,  1971,  Structural  rela- 
tions among  Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trini- 
dad-Tobago: Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists  Bull., 
v.  55,  no.  10,  p.  1741-1752. 


59 


Reprinted    from    Nature    Physical    Science    232 ,    No.     31, 

97-98 . 


Deformation  of  the  Sea  Floor  off  the 
North-west  Coast  of  the  United  States 

GEORGE  PETER   &   OMAR   E.   DeWALD 

NOAA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories,  Miami,  Florida  33130 


A  new  fracture  zone  separating  the 
Tufts  Abyssal  Plain  from  the  moun- 
tainous topography  of  the  Explorer  and 
Juan  de  Fuca  ridges  has  been  discovered 
on  the  basis  of  the  magnetic  anomaly 
offsets.  North-east-south-west  compres- 
sion is  the  likely  cause  for  the  rotation, 
strike-slip  faulting,  and  deformation  of 
the  small  crustal  blocks  of  the  area. 


Thirteen  east-west  tracklines  run  by  NOAA  ships  during  the 
past  few  years  off  the  coasts  of  Oregon  and  Washington  enabled 
us  to  identify  the  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  and  to  establish 
their  offset  pattern  west  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges. 
The  magnetic  lineation  pattern  obtained  (Fig.  1)  reveals  a  new 
NW-SE  trending  fault  zone  which  cuts  the  magnetic  anomalies 
west  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge,  and  explains  the  abrupt  drop 
of  the  sea  floor  and  the  disappearance  of  the  rough  topography 
associated  with  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  west  of  the  proposed 
fault  (Fig.  2).  The  establishment  of  the  anomaly  pattern  from 
the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  to  anomaly  7  (ref.  1)  closes  the  gap 
that  existed  between  the  well  known  pattern  near  the  coast  and 
in  the  central  north-east  Pacific2-3. 

It  is  usually  considered  that  magnetic  anomaly  lineations 


Fig.  1  Map  of  the  sea  floor  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  off 
the  coasts  of  Washington  and  Oregon.  Zip  patterns  demon- 
strate the  correlation  of  the  magnetic  anomalies  across  the 
various  fault  offsets.  Numbers  (I)  refer  to  key  magnetic  anoma- 
lies. Number  1  (from  north  to  south)  is  associated  with  the 
centre  parts  of  the  Explorer,  Juan  de  Fuca,  and  Gorda  ridges. 


Fig.  2  Map  of  the  magnetic  anomaly  offsets  (dashed  lines) 
superimposed  on  a  sketch  of  the  bathymetry  of  the  sea  floor 
west  of  Washington  and  Oregon.  Zip  patterns-show  the  idealized 
crestal  areas  of  the  mid-oceanic  ridge  segments;  dark  patches 
show  the  major  seamounts.  The  shelf  edge  is  depicted  by  the 
100  fathom  isobath  (1  fathom=1.83  m).  For  clarity,  contour 
lines  (200  fathom  contour  intervals)  are  shown  only  in  depths 
greater  than  1,600  fathoms.  Bathymetry  is  after  Chase  el  a/.14. 
The  new  names,  Juan  de  Fuca,  Explorer,  and  Cobb  fault  zones, 
were  approved  by  the  Board  on  Geographic  Names. 


originate  from  the  upper,  basaltic  part  of  the  oceanic  crust  and 
represent  strips  of  rocks  which  were  formed  at  the  centre  of 
mid-oceanic  ridges  under  the  influence  of  the  periodically 
reversing  magnetic  field  of  the  Earth".  As  the  oceanic  crust  is 
younger  and  has  a  much  simpler  tectonic  history  than  the 
continental  crust5,  the  magnetic  lineations  acquired  by  the 
oceanic  crust  at  the  time  of  its  genesis  have  been  preserved 
through  geologic  time.  Magnetic  anomaly  maps,  therefore, 
show  the  offsets  of  former  mid-oceanic  ridges  and  the  offsets 
or  deformation  pattern  of  the  oceanic  crust  acquired  after  its 
formation. 

The  Juan  de  Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges  represent  short  segments 
of  a  former  mid-oceanic  ridge6  which  in  large  part  has  been 
obliterated  as  it  migrated  eastward  and  collided  with  the  North 
American  continent17.  The  origin  of  the  two  ridges  and  the 
reason  for  their  north-easterly  trend  have  long  been  a  matter 
of  controversy.  Various  authors  have  discussed  whether  the 
ridges  separated  and  tilted  north-east  in  adjustment  to  a  change 
in  the  direction  of  sea  floor  spreading7-8,  or  whether  they 
became  offset  and  rotated  as  a  result  of  a  strike-slip  faulting". 
We  believe  that  the  new  data  (Fig.  3)  suggest  a  solution  to  this 
problem. 

The  magnetic  anomaly  offset  pattern  (Fig.  I)  follows  the 
interpretation  of  Pavoni'0  and  Peter  and  Lattimore9,  and  is 
based  on  the  magnetic  anomaly  map  of  Mason  and   Raff2 


1 —"" 1 

2,  ^^\/j\^Aj^ 

3  /w^n^/\WYW 

«      A^yv^MAW^/lAJ^W 

s       M/VMTv^>Vv{yV\/V^lj| 

6     v^a^-a^AaA^W|/^^vAAMA/v- 

7       \fxy^Mft  iVt^Wv/^ 

8     M^/wvyvy\A>ft^^ 

9         V^^r^fJ^A^M^^^ 

Fig.  3  o,  Tracklines  used  for  the  westward  extension  of  former  magnetic  anomaly  maps.  6,  Selected  east-west  magnetic  anomaly 
profiles  showing  identification  and  correlation  of  the  magnetic  anomalies.    The  location  of  the  profiles  is  shown  in  a. 


south  of  the  Blanco  fracture  zone,  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca 
Ridge,  and  east  of  134°  W  in  the  area  north  of48°N.  In  the 
remaining  part  of  Fig.  1  the  magnetic  lineations  were  established 
on  the  basis  of  east-west  tracklines  which,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  cross  lines,  extend  approximately  along  each  degree 
latitude.  A  more  detailed  survey,  therefore,  may  show  this  area 
structurally  more  complex  than  indicated  by  this  figure. 

The  new  magnetic  anomaly  data  show  that  anomaly  6  has 
only  minor  offsets  south  of  the  Sedna  fracture  zone.  The 
Surveyor  fracture  zone  ends  directly  west  of  anomaly  6,  and  the 
Blanco  fracture  zone  terminates  at  the  southern  tip  of  the  Juan 
de  Fuca  Ridge.  The  magnetic  anomaly  pattern  is  continuous 
west  of  the  Gorda  Ridge,  but  anomaly  5  and  a  number  of 
anomalies  between  5  and  6  are  missing  west  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca 
Ridge.  The  disappearance  of  the  anomalies  occurs  along  a 
north-west  line  which  correlates  with  a  sharp  300  fathom 
(550  m)  change  in  the  relief  of  the  sea  floor  (Fig.  2).  To  the 
west  of  this  line  lies  the  Tufts  Abyssal  Plain  with  a  gentle  topo- 
graphic gradient  rising  eastward;  to  the  east  lies  the  moun- 
tainous topography  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge.  We  suggest 
that  this  demarcation  line  trending  north-west  separating  the 
magnetic  lineations  and  cutting  the  topography  of  the  Juan  de 
Fuca  Ridge  at  an  oblique  angle  represents  a  fracture  zone,  and 
we  named  it  the  Juan  de  Fuca  fracture  zone. 

The  origin  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  fracture  zone  is  most  likely 
related  to  the  Late  Tertiary  deformation11  that  affected  this 
entire  area.  It  appears  in  light  of  the  new  data  that  if  the 
Explorer,  Juan  de  Fuca,  and  Gorda  ridges  were  continuous  at 
the  time  of  the  formation  of  anomaly  5,  approximately  10  m.y. 
ago3,  then  they  must  have  been  in  alignment  with  the  segment 
of  anomaly  5  located  west  of  the  Gorda  Ridge,  where  the 
anomaly  sequence  is  uninterrupted.  The  missing  anomalies  and 
the  well  defined  fault-border  of  the  crustal  fragments  indicate 
that  the  deformation  involved  the  rotation,  strike-slip  faulting, 
and  overthrust  of  small  crustal  plates  north  of  the  Blanco  and 
Juan  de  Fuca  fault  zones,  rather  than  a  gradual  realignment  of 
the  ridges  under  the  influence  of  a  change  in  the  direction  of  the 
sea  floor  spreading.  If  the  magnetic  anomalies  that  were  offset 
by  strike-slip  faults  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  are  aligned, 
a  north-south  crustal  shortening  of  120  km  is  indicated.  The 
offset  of  anomaly  5  and  the  missing  anomalies  suggest  a  200  km 
westerly  displacement  and  consequent  destruction  of  the  crust 


along  the  Juan  de  Fuca  and  Blanco  fracture  zones.  Part  of  the 
north-south  compression  has  been  transmitted  to  the  area  of 
the  Gorda  Ridge,  where  the  deformation  of  anomaly  3  near  the 
coastline  indicates  a  north-south  compression  of  150  km. 

North-south  compression  indicated  by  the  deformation 
pattern  of  the  magnetic  anomalies  is  in  agreement  with  the 
relative  plate  motions  derived  for  the  area  east  of  the  Juan  de 
Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges7-12.  The  scatter  of  earthquakes13  east 
of  the  Gorda  Ridge  also  supports  the  proposed  compression  of 
that  area,  but  to  the  north  the  distribution  of  the  earthquakes 
indicates  that  at  the  present  time  the  deformation  is  con- 
centrated along  the  Explorer  and  Blanco  fault  zones.  A  more 
detailed  discussion  of  the  plate  motions  of  the  area  will  be 
presented  in  another  article  now  in  preparation. 

We  thank  B.  H.  Erickson,  NOAA,  Pacific  Oceanographic 
Laboratories,  for  providing  most  of  the  magnetic  anomaly 
profiles. 

Received  July  20,  1971. 

1  Pitman,  W.  C,  III,  Herron,  E.  M.,  and  Heirtzler,  J.  R.,  J.  Geo- 

phys.  Res.,  73,  2069(1968). 

2  Raff,  A.  D.,  and  Mason,  R.  G.,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  72,  1267 

(1961);  Mason,  R.  G.,  and  Raff,  A.  D.,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer  , 
72,  1259(1961). 

3  Pitman,  W.  C,  III,  and  Hayes,  D.   E  ,  J.   Geophys.   Res.,  73, 

6571  (1968). 
*  Vine,   F."  J.,  and   Matthews,  D.   H.,   Nature,  199,  947  (1963); 
Vine,  F.  J.,  Science,  154,  1405  (1966);  Cox,  A.,  Doell,  R.  R., 
and  Dalrymple,  G.  B.,  Science,  144,  1537  (1964). 

5  Hess,   H.   H.,  in   Submarine   Geology  and  Geophysics  (vol.    17, 

Colston  papers)  (edit,  by  Whittard,  W.  F.,  and  Bradshaw,  R.), 
317  (Butterworths,  London,  1965);  Dietz,  R.  S.,  Amer.  J.  Sci., 
264,  177(1966). 

6  Wilson,  J.  T.,  Science,  150,  482  (1965);  Menard,  H.  W.,  Marine 

Geology  of  the  Pacific,  111  (McGraw-Hill,  New  York,  1964). 

7  Atwater,  T.,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  81,  3513  (1970). 

8  Menard,  H.  W.,  and  Atwater,  T.,  Nature,  219,  463  (1968);  ibid., 

222,  1037  (1969). 

9  Peter,  G.,  and  Lattimore,  R.,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  586  (1969). 

10  Pavoni,  N.,  Pure  Appl.  Geophys.,  63,  172  (1966). 

11  McManus,  D.  A.,  Marine  Geol.,  3,  429  (1965);  Wise,   D.  V., 

Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  74,  357  (1963). 

12  Silver,  E.  A.,  Science,  166,  1265  (1969). 

13  Tobin,  D.  G.,and  Sykes,  L.  R.,7.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  3821  (1968). 

14  Chase,  T.  E.,  Menard,  H.  W.,  and  Mammerickx,  J.,  The  Institute 

of  Marine  Resources  (University  of  California,  1970). 


Primed  in  Grcal  Briiam  by  Flarepath  Printers  Limned.  Watling  Sireel.  Colney  Streel.  St.  Albans.  Herts 


60 


Reprinted    from    The    Sea,     Vol.     4,    Pt.     2,    191-222. 

5.  MAGNETIC  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH 
AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 

(June  1968) 

George  Peter,  Barrett  H.  Erickson,  and  Paul  J.  Grim 

1.  Introduction 

The  large  number  of  detailed  magnetic  surveys  and  exploratory  tracklines 
made  during  the  last  decade  have  contributed  significantly  to  the  development 
of  new  ideas  and  to  the  understanding  of  the  structure  and  evolution  of  the 
oceanic  crust.  Particularly  significant  among  the  methods  of  study  of  crustal 
structure  was  the  Scripps  Institution  of  Oceanography — U.S.  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey  magnetic-bathymetric  survey  project  off  the  west  coast  of  the 
United  States  (Mason,  1958;  Mason  and  Raff,  1961;  Vacquier  et  al.,  1961; 
Raff  and  Mason,  1961).  It  was  found  that  the  magnetic  anomalies  in  this  area 
form  parallel,  north-south  trending  lineations  which  are  frequently  offset  as  if 
by  lateral  faults.  Offsets  of  the  magnetic  lineations  were  found  to  be  associated 
with  fracture  zones  such  as  the  Mendocino;  investigation  of  other  offsets  led 
to  the  discovery  of  other  major  fracture  zones  with  well-developed  topographic 
expression.  Like  the  magnetic  lineations  themselves,  the  minor  offsets  appear  to 
lack  topographic  or  even  sub-bottom  expression;  these  features,  however, 
generally  are  considered  to  reflect  internal  structure  of  the  oceanic  crust  or 
upper  mantle.  The  pattern  of  the  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  therefore  can 
be  called  the  magnetic  structure. 

Throughout  the  world,  similar  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  have  been  found 
to  be  disposed  symmetrically  along  either  side  of  the  axis  of  the  mid-oceanic 
rises  (Vine,  1966;  Pitman  et  al.,  1968;  Dickson  et  al,  1968;  Le  Pichon  and 
Heirtzler,  1968;  Heirtzler  et  al.,  1968).  The  axial  symmetry  of  these  magnetic- 
anomaly  lineations  and  their  correlation  (within  a  central  crestal  zone)  with 
dated  magnetic-polarity  reversals  on  land  and  with  the  magnetic  reversals 
found  in  deep-sea  cores  have  given  strong  support  to  the  hypothesis  of  crustal 
evolution  through  sea-floor  spreading  (Dietz,  1961;  Hess,  1962;  Vine  and 
Matthews,  1963;  Heirtzler  et  al.,  1966;  Ninkovich  et  al.,  1966;  Vine,  1966; 
Cox  et  al.,  1964;  Opdyke  et  al.,  1966;  Dickson  and  Foster,  1966). 

Detailed  studies  by  McManus  (1965),  Loncarevic  et  al.  (1966),  van  Andel 
et  al.  (1967),  and  van  Andel  and  Bowin  (1968)  have  provided  insight  into  the 
hitherto  unknown,  complex  geology  of  the  crests  of  the  mid-oceanic  rises. 
Although  this  new  information  does  not  directly  contradict  the  hypothesis  of 
sea-floor  spreading,  it  has  raised  serious  questions  as  to  its  applicability. 
Important  limitations  can  be  placed  on  the  mechanism  of  sea-floor  spreading 
by  the  Y-shaped  ridge-junction  discovered  near  the  Galapagos  Islands  (Herron 
and  Heirtzler,  1967;  Raff,  1968),  by  the  sediment  distribution  over  mid-oceanic 
ridges  (Ewing  and  Ewing,  1967),  and  by  the  undisturbed  sediments  in  "trans- 
form fault"  zones  and  trenches  (Ludwig  et  al.,  1966;  van  Andel  et  al.,  1967; 
Scholl  et  al.,  1968). 

191 


192 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[chap.  4 


The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  describe  the  magnetic  structure  of  the  North- 
east Pacific  and  the  Aleutian  Arc,  and  to  discuss  the  questions  that  can  be 
raised  in  regard  to  the  application  of  the  sea-floor  spreading  hypothesis  within 
this  area.  All  available  data  from  the  Northeast  Pacific  have  been  compiled. 
Magnetic  and  bathymetric  maps  for  the  central  Northeast  Pacific  and  the 
Aleutian  Arc  that  have  significant  bearing  on  the  discussion  are  presented,  and 
their  implications  in  regard  to  crustal  genesis  are  discussed  in  some  detail. 

The  specific  areas  under  consideration  (Fig.  1)  represent  part  of  the  total 
systematic  coverage  under  ESSA — Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  project  SEAMAP 
(Peter  and  Stewart,  1965;  Peter,  1965;  Elvers  et  al.,  1967).  Tracks  for  these 
surveys  comprise  a  grid  of  north-south  lines  approximately  spaced  at  18  km 
intervals;  irregularly  spaced  cross-lines  were  run  as  checks.  Magnetic  and 
bathymetric  data  were  collected  with  a  Varian  proton-precession  magnetometer 
and  a  Precision  Depth  Recorder,  respectively.  Accuracies  of  these  measurements 
are  discussed  in  Peter  et  al.  (1965)  and  Elvers  et  al.  (1967). 

Primary  control  of  the  survey  was  obtained  from  LORAN-C.  Lines  run 
relatively  close  to  the  LORAN-C  net  provided  positions  along  the  tracklines 
with  an  estimated  accuracy  of  +  1  km.  The  uncertainty  in  position  increases 
to  the  south,  although  no  obvious  discrepancies  were  noted  north  of  38°N. 
Between  35°30'N  and  38°N,  one  trackline  was  rejected  and  three  others  were 
adjusted  in  a  north-south  direction  by  5  km,  based  on  systematic  discrepancies 
of  the  magnetic  and  bathymetric  values  among  adjacent  tracklines. 

The  density  of  tracklines  and  the  prominence  of  the  lineations  are  adequate 
to  show  all  essential  details  on  the  magnetic-anomaly  contour  maps.  The 
trackline  density  and  the  contour  interval  selected  are  sufficient  to  delineate 
the  major  topographic  features.  The  shortcomings  of  the  18-km  grid,  however, 
are  clearly  evident  in  areas  of  irregular  topography  or  elongated,  smaller 
seamounts  and  ridges. 


150"  170°E  170°W  150"  130" 

Fig.  1.  Map  of  North  Pacific  Ocean:  areas  of  detailed  coverage  shown  in  center  (A,  B,  C). 


60 


Reprinted    from    The    Sea,    Vol.     4,    Pt.     2,    191-222. 

5.  MAGNETIC  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH 
AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 

(June  1968) 

George  Peter,  Barrett  H.  Erickson,  and  Paul  J.  Grim 

1.  Introduction 

The  large  number  of  detailed  magnetic  surveys  and  exploratory  tracklines 
made  during  the  last  decade  have  contributed  significantly  to  the  development 
of  new  ideas  and  to  the  understanding  of  the  structure  and  evolution  of  the 
oceanic  crust.  Particularly  significant  among  the  methods  of  study  of  crustal 
structure  was  the  Scripps  Institution  of  Oceanography — U.S.  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey  magnetic-bathymetric  survey  project  off  the  west  coast  of  the 
United  States  (Mason,  1958;  Mason  and  Raff,  1961;  Vacquier  et  al.,  1961; 
Raff  and  Mason,  1961).  It  was  found  that  the  magnetic  anomalies  in  this  area 
form  parallel,  north-south  trending  lineations  which  are  frequently  offset  as  if 
by  lateral  faults.  Offsets  of  the  magnetic  lineations  were  found  to  be  associated 
with  fracture  zones  such  as  the  Mendocino;  investigation  of  other  offsets  led 
to  the  discovery  of  other  major  fracture  zones  with  well-developed  topographic 
expression.  Like  the  magnetic  lineations  themselves,  the  minor  offsets  appear  to 
lack  topographic  or  even  sub-bottom  expression;  these  features,  however, 
generally  are  considered  to  reflect  internal  structure  of  the  oceanic  crust  or 
upper  mantle.  The  pattern  of  the  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  therefore  can 
be  called  the  magnetic  structure. 

Throughout  the  world,  similar  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  have  been  found 
to  be  disposed  symmetrically  along  either  side  of  the  axis  of  the  mid-oceanic 
rises  (Vine,  1966;  Pitman  et  al.,  1968;  Dickson  et  al,  1968;  Le  Pichon  and 
Heirtzler,  1968;  Heirtzler  et  al.,  1968).  The  axial  symmetry  of  these  magnetic- 
anomaly  lineations  and  their  correlation  (within  a  central  crestal  zone)  with 
dated  magnetic-polarity  reversals  on  land  and  with  the  magnetic  reversals 
found  in  deep-sea  cores  have  given  strong  support  to  the  hypothesis  of  crustal 
evolution  through  sea-floor  spreading  (Dietz,  1961;  Hess,  1962;  Vine  and 
Matthews,  1963;  Heirtzler  et  al.,  1966;  Ninkovich  et  al.,  1966;  Vine,  1966; 
Cox  et  al.,  1964;  Opdyke  et  al.,  1966;  Dickson  and  Foster,  1966). 

Detailed  studies  by  McManus  (1965),  Loncarevic  et  al.  (1966),  van  Andel 
et  al.  (1967),  and  van  Andel  and  Bowin  (1968)  have  provided  insight  into  the 
hitherto  unknown,  complex  geology  of  the  crests  of  the  mid-oceanic  rises. 
Although  this  new  information  does  not  directly  contradict  the  hypothesis  of 
sea-floor  spreading,  it  has  raised  serious  questions  as  to  its  applicability. 
Important  limitations  can  be  placed  on  the  mechanism  of  sea-floor  spreading 
by  the  Y-shaped  ridge-junction  discovered  near  the  Galapagos  Islands  (Herron 
and  Heirtzler,  1967;  Raff,  1968),  by  the  sediment  distribution  over  mid-oceanic 
ridges  (Ewing  and  Ewing,  1967),  and  by  the  undisturbed  sediments  in  "trans- 
form fault"  zones  and  trenches  (Ludwig  et  al.,  1966;  van  Andel  et  al.,  1967; 
Scholl  et  al.,  1968). 

191 


«5& 


111 


^f« 

-    4-^.' 


MS 

Iff 

lit 


« li 


*■%  n 


II  s 

-  ~  E 


>  C  > 

^  ^  3 

q  oj  o 

1 1  a 


.SP  S   bb 
<  2  <C 

*    B    m 

g  .a  i 

«  "2  IS 

■s  s  * 

°     60   o 

s    So  2* 
S  J   S 

'I   °"3 

i  a  a 

u  c 

is-g 

5  is 

•  x   c 
c<i  <b  .a 

£ 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


193 


2.  Central  Northeast  Pacific 


A.  Bathymetry 

In  area  A  (Figs.  1,  2a),  there  are  three  distinct  bathymetric  provinces 
separated  by  major  fracture  zones.  South  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone,  the 
sea  floor  is  comparatively  smooth  and  has  an  average  depth  of  3100  fathoms 
(5670  m).  This  area  falls  under  the  classification  of  an  abyssal-hill  province 
(Hurley,  1960;  Menard,  1964);  there  is  a  general  east- west  trend  in  the  bottom 
topography  which  strongly  contrasts  with  the  irregular  abyssal-hill  topography 
north  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone.  Two  east-west  troughs  with  associated 
ridges  on  their  northern  side  cut  the  ocean  floor  at  36°10'N  and  37°20'N.  The 
troughs  and  ridges  have  a  relief  of  approximately  300  fathoms  (550  m).  A  third 
trough  at  37°45'N  is  bordered  by  ridges  on  both  sides. 

The  Mendocino  and  Pioneer  fracture  zones  cannot  be  separated.  Complex 
elongated  ridges  and  valleys  with  steep  walls  that  resemble  horsts  and 
grabens  extend  from  38°N  to  39°30'N  within  this  zone  (Fig.  3).  The  central 

40°00'  4  TOO'  4I°40' 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


2500 


3000 


50 


100  km 


Fig.    3.  PDR  tracing  of  north-south  trackline  along    156°40'W.   Depth   is   in   fathoms 
(1  fm  =  1.83  m). 


194  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

valley  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone  (Menard,  1964)  is  the  deepest  part  of 
the  sea  floor  here.  At  the  western  end  of  Fig.  2a  the  greatest  depth  measured 
was  3525  fathoms  (6450  m).  In  this  area  all  the  valleys  and  ridges  of  the 
Mendocino  Fault  Zone  strike  070°. 

Between  the  Mendocino  and  Surveyor  fracture  zones  (Peter,  1966;  Fig.  2a) 
the  abyssal  hills  are  more  prominent  and  there  are  numerous  small  seamounts. 
The  sea  floor  has  an  average  depth  of  3000  fathoms  (5490  m);  this  is  100  fathoms 
(180  m)  higher  than  the  sea  floor  south  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone,  and 
200  fathoms  (360  m)  lower  than  the  base  of  the  Mendocino  ridges. 

The  Surveyor  Fracture  Zone  has  a  strike  parallel  to  the  Mendocino  Fracture 
Zone  and  is  located  at  42°45'N  (Fig.  2a).  Topographically,  it  is  a  350-fathom 
(650  m)  high  ridge,  bounded  on  the  northern  side  by  a  200-fathom  (360  m) 
deep  trough.  Elongated  ridges  and  a  generally  irregular  topography  north  of 
the  trough  appear  to  be  related  to  the  fracture  zone.  From  this  area  northward 
to  the  Aleutian  Trench  the  sea  floor  is  smooth  and  rises  gently  to  the  north. 

B.  Magnetic  Anomalies 

The  displacement  of  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  (Mason,  1958;  Vacquier 
et  al.,  1961)  provides  a  method  for  the  determination  of  the  offsets  along  the 
submarine  fracture  zones.  Peter  (1966)  previously  discussed  the  offsets  along  the 
fracture  zones  of  this  area.  Anomalies  27,  28,  and  29  to  the  north  of  the  Surveyor 
Fracture  Zone  and  25  and  26  to  the  south  of  it  (labelled  in  Fig.  4)  are  identified 
from  the  spectrum  of  the  world-wide  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  (Pitman 
et  al.,  1968)  in  Fig.  2b.  Although  it  has  been  found  that  east  of  this  area  the 
offsets  of  the  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  and  bottom  topography  generally 
agree  in  displacement  (Menard,  1964),  it  has  not  been  determined  whether  or 
not  a  particular  type  of  bottom  topography  is  characteristic  of  a  specific  group 
of  magnetic  lineations.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  there  is  no  correlation  between 
the  individual  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  and  the  bottom  topography. 
Correlation  is  not  found  even  between  the  magnetic  data  and  the  rugged 
topography  of  the  second  layer  (Drake  et  al.,  1963).  Nevertheless  these  observa- 
tions only  stress  the  lack  of  direct,  one-to-one  correlation;  Peter  (1966)  reported 
that  the  minor  steplike  elevation  changes  and  broad  (200-300  km)  undulations 
in  the  sea-floor  topography  appear  to  line  up  with  the  strike  of  the  magnetic- 
anomaly  lineations.1 

In  the  area  of  the  Surveyor  Fracture  Zone,  the  absence  of  correlation  between 
the  magnetic  lineations  and  the  sea-floor  topography  is  well  illustrated.  Sound- 
ing and  magnetic  profiles  suggest  that  this  fracture  zone  forms  a  border  between 
the  smooth,  south-southwest  dipping,  sea  floor  to  the  north  and  the  generally 
horizontal,  abyssal-hill  province  to  the  south.  Yet  the  magnetic  anomalies 

1  Recent  studies  by  Talwani  et  al.  (1968)  in  the  area  of  the  Reykjanes  Ridge  have  shown 
that  within  a  positive  or  negative  magnetic  anomaly  lineation  the  variation  of  the  ampli- 
tude of  the  anomaly  is  caused,  in  general,  by  changes  of  the  bottom  topography.  Deep-tow 
magnetometer  observations  indicate  correlation  between  trends  of  the  magnetic  anomalies 
and  small-scale  bottom  irregularities  (Spiess  et  al.,  1968). 


Hill  I L 

'Ml     M    I    i-* 


rm~i  n^- 

I  I  I i     II    ?   a- 
r-t—Hi ' 

nij 

1    I     ,     T 


O 


o 


> 
o 
u 

a, 


c 
-. 


bb 


L^ L 


J L_ 


196  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.  5 

(offset  by  300  km  in  a  right  lateral  sense)  cross  this  fracture  zone  and  continue 
through  the  two  entirely  different  bathymetric  provinces  without  apparent 
change  in  character. 

A  detailed  study  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone  indicates  that  there  are 
elongated  magnetic  anomalies  over  the  horst-graben  pattern  of  the  topography 
(Malahoff,  1968);  in  contrast  to  this,  over  this  area  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture 
Zone  magnetic  anomalies  are  absent  over  even  the  sharpest  ridges.  There  is  a 
broad,  magnetic  low  over  the  central  part  of  the  fracture  zone,  but  it  appears 
to  strike  east-west  rather  than  to  follow  the  strike  of  the  topography. 

South  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone  (Figs.  2a, b)  the  magnetic  field  is 
smooth  (with  the  exception  of  three  elongated  anomalies  over  the  troughs  and 
ridges  described  earlier).  The  magnetic  anomalies  are  strikingly  different  over 
each  of  these  features.  Over  the  northernmost  feature  a  positive  anomaly  is 
present,  over  the  central  feature  there  is  a  prominent  negative  anomaly,  and 
over  the  southernmost  trough  and  ridge  the  anomaly  consists  of  both  negative 
and  positive  parts,  disposed  in  accordance  with  induced  magnetization  in  the 
northern  hemisphere.  None  of  the  anomalies,  however,  is  suggestive  of  induced 
magnetization  due  to  the  earth's  present  magnetic  field.  If  simple  vertical-sided 
bodies  are  assumed  as  sources,  the  direction  of  the  dip  of  the  magnetization 
vector,  as  judged  by  the  model  studies  of  Heirtzler  et  al.  (1962),  is  different  for 
each  of  these  features. 

3.  Abyssal  Plain  and  Trench  Southwest  of  Kodiak 

A.  Bathymetry 

The  Aleutian  Abyssal  Plain  (Hurley,  1960)  lies  between  the  Aleutian  Trench 
and  the  Surveyor  Fracture  Zone  (Figs,  lb,  and  5).  The  sea  floor  is  essentially 
flat,  with  a  small  southward  dip  of  2  m/km.  A  number  of  knolls  and  seamounts 
that  vary  in  heights  from  a  few  hundred  to  over  one  thousand  meters  are 
distributed  irregularly  throughout  the  area.  The  general  fabric  of  the  sea-floor 
topography  trends  northeast-southwest  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Fig.  5,  and 
northwest-southeast  in  the  southwestern  part.  At  51°N  weak  east- west  trends 
are  observed;  these  give  way  to  the  northeast-southwest  trends  at  the  southern 
wall  of  the  Aleutian  Trench.  There  is  no  outer  ridge  associated  with  the  Aleutian 
Trench  in  this  area;  only  a  small  swell  separates  the  abyssal  plain  and  the 
trench. 

Depths  in  the  trench  vary  from  3000  fathoms  (5480  m)  on  the  east  to  3800 
fathoms  (6960  m)  on  the  west.  Although  the  southern  wall  of  the  trench  is 
relatively  smooth,  the  northern  wall  is  irregular  with  a  few  benches  and  welts 
which  persist  for  great  distances  (Peter  et  al.,  1965). 

B.  Magnetic  Anomalies 

In  area  A  and  most  of  area  B  (Fig.  1)  the  magnetic  lineations  generally 
strike  N18°W.  Between  47 °N  and  51°30'N  these  lineations  progressively  bend 


196  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.  5 

(offset  by  300  km  in  a  right  lateral  sense)  cross  this  fracture  zone  and  continue 
through  the  two  entirely  different  bathymetric  provinces  without  apparent 
change  in  character. 

A  detailed  study  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone  indicates  that  there  are 
elongated  magnetic  anomalies  over  the  horst-graben  pattern  of  the  topography 
(Malahoff,  1968);  in  contrast  to  this,  over  this  area  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture 
Zone  magnetic  anomalies  are  absent  over  even  the  sharpest  ridges.  There  is  a 
broad,  magnetic  low  over  the  central  part  of  the  fracture  zone,  but  it  appears 
to  strike  east-west  rather  than  to  follow  the  strike  of  the  topography. 

South  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone  (Figs.  2a, b)  the  magnetic  field  is 
smooth  (with  the  exception  of  three  elongated  anomalies  over  the  troughs  and 
ridges  described  earlier).  The  magnetic  anomalies  are  strikingly  different  over 
each  of  these  features.  Over  the  northernmost  feature  a  positive  anomaly  is 
present,  over  the  central  feature  there  is  a  prominent  negative  anomaly,  and 
over  the  southernmost  trough  and  ridge  the  anomaly  consists  of  both  negative 
and  positive  parts,  disposed  in  accordance  with  induced  magnetization  in  the 
northern  hemisphere.  None  of  the  anomalies,  however,  is  suggestive  of  induced 
magnetization  due  to  the  earth's  present  magnetic  field.  If  simple  vertical-sided 
bodies  are  assumed  as  sources,  the  direction  of  the  dip  of  the  magnetization 
vector,  as  judged  by  the  model  studies  of  Heirtzler  et  al.  (1962),  is  different  for 
each  of  these  features. 

3.  Abyssal  Plain  and  Trench  Southwest  of  Kodiak 

A.  Bathymetry 

The  Aleutian  Abyssal  Plain  (Hurley,  1960)  lies  between  the  Aleutian  Trench 
and  the  Surveyor  Fracture  Zone  (Figs,  lb,  and  5).  The  sea  floor  is  essentially 
flat,  with  a  small  southward  dip  of  2  m/km.  A  number  of  knolls  and  seamounts 
that  vary  in  heights  from  a  few  hundred  to  over  one  thousand  meters  are 
distributed  irregularly  throughout  the  area.  The  general  fabric  of  the  sea-floor 
topography  trends  northeast-southwest  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Fig.  5,  and 
northwest-southeast  in  the  southwestern  part.  At  51°N  weak  east- west  trends 
are  observed ;  these  give  way  to  the  northeast-southwest  trends  at  the  southern 
wall  of  the  Aleutian  Trench.  There  is  no  outer  ridge  associated  with  the  Aleutian 
Trench  in  this  area;  only  a  small  swell  separates  the  abyssal  plain  and  the 
trench. 

Depths  in  the  trench  vary  from  3000  fathoms  (5480  m)  on  the  east  to  3800 
fathoms  (6960  m)  on  the  west.  Although  the  southern  wall  of  the  trench  is 
relatively  smooth,  the  northern  wall  is  irregular  with  a  few  benches  and  welts 
which  persist  for  great  distances  (Peter  et  al.,  1965). 

B.  Magnetic  Anomalies 

In  area  A  and  most  of  area  B  (Fig.  1)  the  magnetic  lineations  generally 
strike  N18°W.  Between  47°N  and  51°30'N  these  lineations  progressively  bend 


.  5.  Bathymotric  map  of  area  B  (Fig.  1).  Contour  interval  50  fms  (1  fm  =  1.83  m), 
except  in  areas  of  large  gradients  in  which  the  interval  is  increased  (from  Elvers  et  al., 
1967). 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


197 


+500  -500 

I 1 1 

GAMMAS 


Fig.  6.  Illustration  of  the  offset  of  the  magnetic -anomaly  lineations  across  the  Amlia  and 
Adak  fracture  zones  (location  of  profiles  shown  in  Fig.  12)  (from  Grim  and  Erickson, 
1969). 


sharply  westward,  and  their  general  strike  becomes  N83°W  (Fig.  7).  Anomaly 
32B  (see  Fig.  4  for  identification)  bends  first,  at  the  south-west  part  of  Fig.  7; 
anomaly  25  is  the  last  lineation  that  clearly  bends  westward.  The  east-west 
lineation  along  53°30'N  and  the  south-east  limb  that  projects  from  it  may  be 
anomaly  24.  The  new  strike  represents  an  abrupt  change  in  orientation  of  65° 
for  all  these  anomalies. 

The  control  for  the  magnetic  map  is  shown  in  Fig.  8,  and  discussed  in  detail 
by  Elvers  et  al.  (1967).  To  demonstrate  the  continuity  of  the  anomalies  around 
the  bend,  a  number  of  north -south  magnetic  lines  from  this  area  are  compared 
to  east-west  lines  in  Fig.  9.  It  is  shown  that  along  the  profiles  the  character  of 
the  anomalies  changes  abruptly  at  the  bend.  The  entire  group  of  lineations  is 
present  on  the  westernmost  profile  (Fig.  9,  profile  1). 

One  of  the  most  pronounced  differences  between  the  east-west  and  north- 
south  portions  of  the  lineations  is  the  higher  amplitude  of  the  anomalies  along 
the  east-west  segments.  Model  studies  (Heirtzler  et  al.,  1962)  indicate  that  the 
change  in  orientation  of  the  lineations  with  respect  to  magnetic  north  (which 
changes  approximately  from  30  to  70°  across  the  bend)  is  not  sufficient  to 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


197 


Fig.  6.  Illustration  of  the  offset  of  the  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  across  the  Amlia  and 
Adak  fracture  zones  (location  of  profiles  shown  in  Fig.  12)  (from  Grim  and  Erickson, 
1969). 


sharply  westward,  and  their  general  strike  becomes  N83°W  (Fig.  7).  Anomaly 
32B  (see  Fig.  4  for  identification)  bends  first,  at  the  south-west  part  of  Fig.  7; 
anomaly  25  is  the  last  lineation  that  clearly  bends  westward.  The  east-west 
lineation  along  53°30'N  and  the  south-east  limb  that  projects  from  it  may  be 
anomaly  24.  The  new  strike  represents  an  abrupt  change  in  orientation  of  65° 
for  all  these  anomalies. 

The  control  for  the  magnetic  map  is  shown  in  Fig.  8,  and  discussed  in  detail 
by  Elvers  et  al.  (1967).  To  demonstrate  the  continuity  of  the  anomalies  around 
the  bend,  a  number  of  north-south  magnetic  lines  from  this  area  are  compared 
to  east-west  lines  in  Fig.  9.  It  is  shown  that  along  the  profiles  the  character  of 
the  anomalies  changes  abruptly  at  the  bend.  The  entire  group  of  lineations  is 
present  on  the  westernmost  profile  (Fig.  9,  profile  1). 

One  of  the  most  pronounced  differences  between  the  east-west  and  north- 
south  portions  of  the  lineations  is  the  higher  amplitude  of  the  anomalies  along 
the  east-west  segments.  Model  studies  (Heirtzler  et  al.,  1962)  indicate  that  the 
change  in  orientation  of  the  lineations  with  respect  to  magnetic  north  (which 
changes  approximately  from  30  to  70°  across  the  bend)  is  not  sufficient  to 


Rig.  7.   Magnetic  total  intensity  anomaly  map  of  area  B  (Fig.  1).  Contour  interval  is  100 

gammas  (from  Fivers  ot  al.,  1967). 


198 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[CHAP.  5 


160 


Fig.  8.  Trackline  chart  of  area  B  (Fig.  1).  Small  course  changes  are  not  shown  (accuracy 
+  3  km). 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


199 


32B 


32A 


31     30 


29  28        27 


26     25 


46l 


48fc 


50c 


52^ 
i 


26       25 


148 c 
1 


146° 
__l 


144' 
L_ 


142' 

L_ 


E 


200 

0 

200 


r200 

-      0 
—200 

140° 


Fig.  9.  Illustration  of  the  westward  bend  of  the  magnetic -anomaly  lineations.  Selected 
north-south  profiles  (upper  half)  are  compared  to  two  east-west  profiles  (lower  half) 
run  along  35°30'N  and  36°30'N.  Location  of  N-S  profiles  is  shown  in  Fig.  8. 


account  for  the  increase  in  amplitude  of  the  positive  anomalies.  The  change  in 
orientation  in  certain  parts  of  the  area  would  provide  an  adequate  explanation 
for  the  change  in  amplitude  of  the  negative  lineations.  In  other  parts,  however, 
the  change  in  amplitude  is  either  greater  or  much  less  than  that  which  would  be 
expected  from  the  model  studies. 

The  decrease  of  distance  between  anomalies  26  and  27  after  these  lineations 
bend  westward,  is  also  quite  prominent.  By  contrast,  the  distance  between  31 
and  32B  increases  considerably.  The  decreased  distance  between  anomalies 
26  and  27  seems  to  be  at  the  expense  of  the  broad,  generally  negative  area 
directly  east  of  27;  the  extra  distance  between  anomalies  31  and  32B  apparently 
is  taken  up  by  two  additional,  small  lineations  (Fig.  6c). 


200  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.  5 

A  narrow,  positive  and  negative  lineation  also  is  developed  north  of  the 
east-west  segment  of  anomaly  25.  If  the  prominent  east-west  lineation  along 
53°30'N  is  anomaly  24,  the  distance  between  24  and  25  is  greatly  increased  after 
the  westward  bend.  Furthermore,  if  the  northwest-southeast  trending,  positive 
anomaly  at  52°N,  156°W,  is  part  of  anomaly  24,  then  there  is  an  apparent  break 
in  this  lineation  at  52°30'N.  A  similar  break  of  anomaly  32A  is  seen  just  before 
it  bends  westward.  A  more  detailed  survey  would  be  necessary  to  adaquately 
determine  the  smaller  internal  fractures  and  the  discontinuities  of  these 
lineations. 

4.  Aleutian  Trench  and  Outer  Ridge  (164°W  to  180°W) 

A.  Bathymetry 

Area  C  (Fig.  1)  includes  the  Aleutian  Trench  and  outer  ridge.  The  weakly 
developed,  east-west  trending  ridges  on  the  outer  swell  southwest  of  Kodiak 
continue  westward  and  their  relief  increases  progressively.  By  172°W  a  typical 
outer  ridge  of  moderate  relief  is  present  (Fig.  10). 

At  172°40'W,  a  north-south  depression  cuts  through  the  outer  ridge.  West  of 
this  depression  there  are  a  number  of  seamounts  and  the  relief  of  the  outer 
ridge  is  greater  than  it  is  to  the  east.  The  seamounts  on  the  western  side  of  this 
depression  mark  the  location  of  the  north-south  trending  Amlia  Fracture  Zone 
(Grim  and  Erickson,  1969;  Hayes  and  Heirtzler,  1968).  No  indication  of  this 
fracture  zone  is  seen  in  the  trench;  however,  the  change  in  trend  of  the  Aleutian 
Arc  may  be  related  to  it. 

Another  depression,  with  a  less  pronounced  relief  and  a  somewhat  irregular 
shape,  crosses  the  southern  part  of  the  outer  ridge  at  177°20'W.  This  depression 
marks  the  general  location  of  the  Adak  Fracture  Zone  (Grim  and  Erickson, 
1969).  There  is  no  appreciable  difference  in  the  topography  of  the  outer  ridge  on 
opposite  sides  of  this  fracture  zone,  nor  is  there  any  evidence  of  a  fracture  zone 
on  the  trench  floor.  The  offset  of  the  depression  between  the  Aleutian  Terrace 
and  the  Aleutian  Arc  (Nichols  and  Perry,  1966),  however,  may  be  related  to 
this  feature.  This  offset — approximately  30  km — appears  to  be  expressed  as  a 
reduction  of  the  width  of  the  Aleutian  Terrace. 

Adak  Canyon  to  the  north  is  approximately  in  line  with  the  Adak  Fracture 
Zone,  and  is  probably  another  expression  of  it.  The  canyon  separates  strikingly 
different  topography  on  either  side.  A  generally  smooth  shelf  on  the  east 
changes  to  chaotic  topography,  riddled  with  numerous  smaller  canyons,  on 
the  west.  The  eastern  wall  of  Adak  Canyon  trends  north-south;  it  is  quite  steep 
and  has  the  appearance  of  a  fault  scarp. 

B.  Magnetic  data 

Westward  extension  of  the  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  is  shown  in  Fig.  11. 
Correlation  of  the  magnetic  lineations  across  the  Amlia  and  Adak  fracture  zones 
is  demonstrated  in  Fig.  6  (location  of  profiles  is  shown  in  Fig.  12). 


o 
o 


o 
o 


J2 

O 

I 

u 
•z 
o 
+-< 

a 

o 
U 


o 


ft 


ft 

08 


Pi 


c* 
fe 


202 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[CHAP.  4 


-}-450 

165° 


Fig.  12.  Trackline  chart  of  area  C  (Fig.  1)  (after  Grim  and  Erickson,  1969). 


The  anomalies  terminate  abruptly  at  the  axis  of  the  trench;  traces  of 
anomalies  24,  25,  and  26,  however,  appear  to  cross  the  trench  and  extend  over 
the  Aleutian  Terrace  (Fig.  6a,  profiles  P,  Q,  and  R).  The  east- west  trend  of 
the  isogamma  lines  north  of  the  trench  between  the  Amlia  and  Adak  fracture 
zones  may  also  represent  vestiges  of  the  east- west  magnetic  lineations. 

Generally,  the  magnetic  field  is  smooth  over  the  trench,  but  short- wavelength 
anomalies  are  found  in  shallow  water  near  the  islands  where  the  tracklines 
cross  the  top  of  the  Aleutian  Ridge.  Hayes  and  Heirtzler  (1968)  report  that  no 
traces  of  the  lineations  can  be  found  in  the  Bering  Sea  north  of  the  Aleutian 
Islands. 

The  location  of  the  Amlia  and  Adak  fracture  zones  was  determined  by  the 
offset  of  magnetic  lineations.  The  Amlia  Fracture  Zone  offsets  most  lineations 
in  a  left-lateral  sense  by  230  km.  The  offset  of  anomalies  32A  and  32B  is  only 
140  km.  The  difference  in  offset  is  the  result  of  two  small  anomalies  (Fig.  6c, 
box)  that  are  developed  between  anomalies  31  and  32 A  east  of  the  Amlia 
Fracture  Zone. 

Anomalies  25  and  26  are  not  seen  on  profiles  N  and  M  (Fig.  6c);  they  seem  to 
disappear  where  they  cross  the  axis  of  the  Aleutian  Trench.  Similarly,  anomalies 
27  and  28  disappear  in  the  trench  east  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone.  Anomalies 
29  through  32B  do  not  cross  the  trench.  These  anomalies  have  the  same 


Fig.  11.  Magnetic  total-intensity  anomaly  map  of  areas  B  and  C  (Fig.  1).  Contour  interval 
ia  100  gammaa. 


202 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[CHAP.  4 


-J-  45° 

165° 


Fig.  12.  Trackline  chart  of  area  C  (Fig.  1)  (after  Grim  and  Erickson,  1969). 


The  anomalies  terminate  abruptly  at  the  axis  of  the  trench;  traces  of 
anomalies  24,  25,  and  26,  however,  appear  to  cross  the  trench  and  extend  over 
the  Aleutian  Terrace  (Fig.  6a,  profiles  P,  Q,  and  R).  The  east-west  trend  of 
the  isogamma  lines  north  of  the  trench  between  the  Amlia  and  Adak  fracture 
zones  may  also  represent  vestiges  of  the  east-west  magnetic  lineations. 

Generally,  the  magnetic  field  is  smooth  over  the  trench,  but  short-wavelength 
anomalies  are  found  in  shallow  water  near  the  islands  where  the  tracklines 
cross  the  top  of  the  Aleutian  Ridge.  Hayes  and  Heirtzler  (1968)  report  that  no 
traces  of  the  lineations  can  be  found  in  the  Bering  Sea  north  of  the  Aleutian 
Islands. 

The  location  of  the  Amlia  and  Adak  fracture  zones  was  determined  by  the 
offset  of  magnetic  lineations.  The  Amlia  Fracture  Zone  offsets  most  lineations 
in  a  left-lateral  sense  by  230  km.  The  offset  of  anomalies  32 A  and  32B  is  only 
140  km.  The  difference  in  offset  is  the  result  of  two  small  anomalies  (Fig.  6c, 
box)  that  are  developed  between  anomalies  31  and  32 A  east  of  the  Amlia 
Fracture  Zone. 

Anomalies  25  and  26  are  not  seen  on  profiles  N  and  M  (Fig.  6c);  they  seem  to 
disappear  where  they  cross  the  axis  of  the  Aleutian  Trench.  Similarly,  anomalies 
27  and  28  disappear  in  the  trench  east  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone.  Anomalies 
29  through  32B  do  not  cross  the  trench.  These  anomalies  have  the  same 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  203 

amplitude  on  both  sides  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone;  anomalies  25  through  28, 
which  disappear  in  the  trench,  have  a  uniformly  lower  amplitude  west  of  the 
Amlia  Fracture  Zone. 

The  offset  of  the  magnetic  anomalies  across  the  Adak  Fracture  Zone  is  30  km 
left-lateral.  Figure  6b  clearly  shows  the  offset  of  anomalies  25  and  26.  Data 
from  Hayes  and  Heirtzler  (1968)  further  support  this  offset,  although  these 
authors  offer  a  different  interpretation  of  the  fracture  pattern  of  this  area. 

The  offset  at  178°30'E  was  interpreted  from  data  published  by  Hayes  and 
Heirtzler  (1968).  The  offset  at  176°30'E  was  adopted  from  their  interpretation. 

5.  Magnetic  Structure  of  the  Northeast  Pacific  Ocean 

A.  General  Pattern 

The  Northeast  Pacific  constitutes  an  especially  satisfactory  area  for  the  study 
of  the  geophysical  implications  of  the  magnetic  anomalies  because  of  the 
excellent  survey  coverage.  An  interpretation  of  the  magnetic  data  available  at 
the  time  of  the  writing  of  this  article  is  assembled  in  Fig.  4.  Most  data  are 
taken  from  published  maps  and  profiles,  unpublished  data  are  presented  through 
the  courtesy  of  R.  H.  Higgs,  U.S.  Naval  Oceanographic  Office,  and  W.  C. 
Pitman  III  and  D.  E.  Hayes,  Lamont-Doherty  Geological  Observatory. 

The  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  are  numbered  according  to  the  system  of 
Pitman  et  al.  (1968).  For  most  of  the  area  shown  in  Fig.  4,  the  magnetic  lines 
were  mapped  by  detailed  systematic  surveys  (18  km  grid  or  closer);  where 
the  pattern  of  lineations  was  established  from  a  few  isolated  tracklines,  these 
tracks  are  indicated  by  black  circles.  For  the  schematic  representation  of  the 
fracture  zones,  heavy  lines  are  used.  Dashed  lines  represent  the  possible  exten- 
sion of  the  anomalies  and  the  fracture  zones  in  areas  in  which  control  is  poor 
or  not  available. 

The  magnetic  lineations  of  the  Northeast  Pacific  can  be  separated  into  the 
following  three  groups  or  "magnetic  structural  provinces": 

1.  The  coastal  pattern  ("crestal  anomalies"  of  Heirtzler  and  Le  Pichon, 
1965)  is  found  east  of  anomaly  7  (or  east  of  anomaly  10  between  the  Pioneer 
and  Murray  fracture  zones)  and  is  cut  by  numerous  northwest-southeast  and 
northeast-southwest  faults. 

2.  The  central  pattern,  between  anomalies  7  and  21  (10  and  21  between  the 
Pioneer  and  Murray  fracture  zones)  consists  only  of  north -south  trending 
lineations.  This  pattern  is  cut  by  east-west  faults  that  apparently  are  confined 
to  these  lineations. 

3.  The  western  pattern  extends  from  anomaly  21  through  anomaly  32B.  It 
strikes  northwest-southeast  and  bends  abruptly  as  it  approaches  the  Aleutian 
Trench.  This  pattern  is  also  cut  by  fault  zones  that  are  nearly  perpendicular  to 
the  lineations. 

The  orthogonal  relationship  between  the  faults  and  the  lineations  of  the 
central  and  western  patterns  is  especially  striking  in  the  case  of  the  Surveyor 


204  PETER,  EKICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

and  the  Mendocino  fault  zones;  these  clearly  change  trend  toward  the  south- 
west at  the  beginning  of  the  general  area  of  the  western  pattern  (Fig.  4). 

Differences  between  the  three  patterns  are  further  illustrated  in  Table  I. 
The  distance  between  a  chosen  lineation  of  the  coastal  group  and  one  of  the 


Table  I 


Anomalies 

Latitude 

Distance  (km) 

5-10 

52°N 

775 

48°N 

675 

46°N 

525 

41°N 

880 

10-20 

56°N 

440 

52°N 

575 

48°N 

685 

45°N 

740 

41°N 

840 

35°N 

870 

30°N 

1570 

25-32B 

45°N 

590 

41°N 

585 

35°N 

590 

central  group  is  highly  irregular.  The  central  anomalies  gradually  widen  to  the 
south;  the  distances  among  the  western  lineations  are  generally  unchanged.  In 
Table  I,  anomalies  10  and  20  were  chosen  for  the  measurements  because  they 
have  been  observed  in  the  northern  part  of  the  area  shown  in  Fig.  4,  as  well  as 
in  the  area  between  the  Pioneer  and  Murray  fracture  zones. 

Although  there  are  small  internal  changes,  the  overall  width  of  the  western 
lineations  is  the  same  even  after  they  bend  westward.  At  the  Amlia  Fracture 
Zone,  however,  the  distance  between  anomalies  25  and  32B  has  decreased  to 
460  km.  Westward  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone  this  distance  appears  to  remain 
constant. 

The  large  increase  in  the  distance  between  anomalies  10  and  20  at  32°N  is 
the  result  of  the  disturbed  zone  south  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone  that  is 
described  by  Raff  and  Mason  (1961). 

Lineations  22  through  24  are  somewhat  irregular.  As  in  the  central  group, 
the  distances  separating  them  increase  to  the  south,  but  they  strike  parallel 
to  the  western  group.  These  anomalies,  therefore,  can  be  considered  to  form  a 
transitional  zone  between  the  central  and  western  patterns.  Definition  of  the 
exact  nature  of  this  transition  zone  must  await  further  studies. 

B.  Coastal  Pattern 

The  coastal  pattern  is  the  most  complex  of  the  three  provinces.  Part  of  the 
area  mapped  by  Mason  and  Raff  (1961)  was  resurveyed  by  Lattimore  et  al. 


THE   ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND   NORTHEAST  PACIFIC   BASIN  205 

(1968)  with  a  less  dense  line  spacing.  The  similarity  of  the  results  from  the  two 
surveys  proves  that  the  complex,  faulted,  magnetic  pattern,  in  fact  represents 
complex  tectonic  activity  in  the  coastal  areas,  and  is  not  simply  a  function  of 
the  more  detailed  coverage  as  might  be  expected. 

North  of  the  Mendocino  Fracture  Zone  the  fault  pattern  is  actually  much 
more  complex  than  can  be  shown  in  Fig.  4.  There  are  a  large  number  of  faults 
between  Vancouver  Island  and  anomaly  5  along  the  trends  shown  here. 
Numerous  small,  east-west  faults  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge,  and  northeast- 
southwest  and  northwest-southeast  offsets  in  the  Gorda  Ridge  area,  were 
depicted  by  Pavoni  (1966).  Most  of  the  faults  shown  here  were  also  indicated  by 
Raff  and  Mason  (1961)  and  others. 

The  dashed  arrow  that  indicates  right-lateral  motion  along  the  Mendocino 
Fracture  Zone  at  its  eastern  end  (Fig.  4)  represents  the  eastward  movement  of 
the  Gorda  block  (area  between  the  Mendocino  and  Blanco  fracture  zones — 
westward  limit  is  approximately  135°W)  which  caused  the  separation  of  the 
Juan  de  Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges  postulated  by  Peter  and  Lattimore  (1969). 
They  assumed  that  the  northeast-southwest  trending  magnetic  lineations  of 
this  area  originally  were  oriented  north-south  in  conformance  with  the  overall 
pattern  of  lineations,  and  that  the  Juan  de  Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges  at  one  time 
were  part  of  a  continuous  ridge. 

The  offsets  of  anomalies  3  and  3'  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  argue 
against  an  original  transform-fault  relationship  along  the  Blanco  Fracture  Zone 
(i.e.,  original  offset  of  the  two  ridges)  because  no  comparable  ridge  crest  is 
present  from  which  anomaly  3'  could  have  originated  by  spreading  (Pavoni, 
1966;  Peter  and  Lattimore,  1969).  A  relative  eastward  motion  of  the  Gorda 
block  is  postulated  in  preference  to  an  overall  westward  displacement  of  the 
crustal  blocks  north  of  the  Blanco  Fracture  Zone.  If  realignment  of  the  anomaly 
bands  is  made  with  respect  to  the  anomalies  of  the  Gorda  block,  a  number  of 
lineations  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  would  fall  under  the  Washington- 
Oregon  coast,  with  the  ridge  crest  and  central  anomalies  located  under  Van- 
couver Island.  Unless  the  continent  was  farther  eastward  at  that  time,  these 
anomalies  would  have  had  to  emerge  from  under  the  continent.  If  they  were 
under  the  continent,  they  probably  would  have  been  "erased."  This  phenom- 
enon seems  to  occur  today  along  the  margins  of  the  continents. 

The  coastal  anomaly  group  is  not  seen  between  the  Mendocino  and  Pioneer 
fracture  zones.  Anomaly  9  [and  possibly  8  (not  shown)]  occurs  adjacent  to  the 
continental  slope. 

None  of  the  prominent  (numbered)  anomalies  of  the  coastal  group  are  present 
between  the  Pioneer  and  Murray  fracture  zones.  The  somewhat  distorted 
anomaly  10  of  the  central  group  sharply  abuts  the  northeast-southwest  trend- 
ing, short-wavelength  lineations  that  presumably  belong  to  the  coastal  group. 
The  absence  of  anomalies  9,  8,  and  7  is  a  curious  phenomenon  which  seems  to 
occur  nowhere  else  in  the  Northeast  Pacific. 

The  northwest-southeast  fault  at  35°N  and  123°W  is  quite  clear  on  the 
magnetic-anomaly  map  of  Mason  and  Raff  (1961);  the  exact  identity  of  the 


206  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

coastal  group  of  lineations  is  not  known  (triple  line  and  double  line),  therefore 
their  offset  cannot  be  determined. 

Magnetic  expression  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone  toward  the  east  ends 
between  anomalies  9  and  7.  Data  are  too  scarce  to  present  a  good  case  for  offset 
of  the  coastal  anomalies  along  the  extension  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone. 
Small,  left-lateral  offsets  inferred  within  the  coastal  pattern  (Fig.  4),  however, 
seem  to  align  with  left-lateral  faults  on  the  Channel  Islands. 

Anomalies  9,  8,  and  7  are  present  south  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone. 
Unfortunately,  available  data  do  not  extend  to  the  coastline,  so  only  the  edge 
of  the  coastal  pattern  is  shown  in  Fig.  4. 

C.  Central  Pattern 

The  "central  pattern"  has  been  surveyed  in  detail  only  in  the  area  between 
the  Pioneer  and  Murray  fracture  zones.  However,  since  there  are  numerous 
tracklines  over  this  pattern  throughout  the  Northeast  Pacific  the  north-south 
trend  of  the  magnetic  anomalies  and  the  location  of  the  east-west  fracture 
zones  (with  the  exception  of  the  two  northern  ones)  are  sufficiently  established. 

Many  of  the  east-west  fracture  zones  are  clearly  restricted  to  the  central 
pattern.  Major  fracture  zones,  like  the  Surveyor,  Mendocino,  Pioneer,  and  the 
Murray,  seem  to  cross  the  western  pattern  as  well.  According  to  Menard  (1967), 
some  of  these  extend  across  the  greater  part  of  the  Pacific  basin.  Even  among 
these  major  fracture  zones,  the  Surveyor  and  the  Murray  appear  to  terminate 
on  the  east  at  the  eastern  edge  of  the  central  pattern.  The  same  may  hold  for 
the  Mendocino  and  Pioneer  fracture  zones;  this  cannot  be  determined  because 
south  of  these  faults  the  eastern  edge  of  the  central  pattern  is  not  reached  before 
the  magnetic  pattern  and  the  faults  reach  the  continental  slope.  The  east- west 
fault  at  37°N  (Bassinger  et  al.,  1969)  ends  east  of  anomaly  13,  where  two  north- 
east-southwest faults  seem  to  offset  the  magnetic  anomalies. 

The  generally  smaller  offset  of  anomaly  7  at  the  eastern  edge  of  the  central 
pattern  and  the  offsets  of  anomaly  6  are  shown  in  Fig.  4  as  hypothetical 
northwest-southeast  faults.  The  interpretation  of  the  offsets  by  these  northwest- 
southeast  faults,  with  the  exception  of  the  fault  at  49°N  and  135°W,  is  not 
necessary  if  differential  movements  (crustal  compression  or  extension)  are 
postulated  at  the  eastern  termination  of  the  east-west  faults. 

From  detailed  surveys  (Vacquier  et  al.,  1961 ;  Lattimore  et  al.,  1968)  the  east- 
west  fault  at  37°N  is  known  to  terminate  at  127°W  against  a  northeast-south- 
west fault  that,  in  turn,  apparently  cuts  the  crustal  block  between  the  Pioneer 
and  Murray  fracture  zones.  Some  of  the  magnetic  lineations  are  clearly  offset 
across  the  east- west  fault;  others  seem  to  bend  and  give  the  impression  of 
plastic  drag  (Fig.  13,  from  Bassinger  et  al.,  1969).  Although  the  sediment 
cover  is  only  200  m,  there  is  no  topographic  expression  of  this  fault  (L.  A. 
Weeks,  personal  communication). 

The  western  end  of  the  east-west  fault  is  not  known.  The  offset  of  anomaly  21, 
designated  as  the  westernmost  of  the  central  pattern,  is  generally  the  same  as 
the  rest  of  the  lineations.  A  further  puzzle  is  that  no  obvious  topographic 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


Fig.  13.  Magnetic  total- intensity  anomaly  map  with  interpretation  of  the  magnetic 
offsets.  Area  is  located  between  the  Pioneer  and  Murray  fracture  zones  (from  Bassinger 
et  al.,  1969). 


evidence  exists  where  the  faults  either  disappear  or  run  into  faults  of  different 
motions  at  the  edges  of  the  central  pattern. 

D.   Western  Pattern 

The  essential  characteristics  of  the  western  magnetic  pattern  are  described 
in  the  discussion  of  the  magnetic  maps  for  areas  A,  B,  and  C  of  Fig.  1.  Thus  only- 
possible  modes  of  origin  of  the  bend  in  the  magnetic  lineations  [or,  as  called  by 
Elvers  et  al.  (1967),  the  "Great  Magnetic  Bight"]  are  presented  here. 

Some  of  the  possible  explanations  for  the  existence  of  the  bend  in  the 
lineations  are  the  following: 

1 .  The  magnetic  lineations,  as  discrete  geological  structures  within  the  earth's 
rigid  crust,  were  straight  at  one  time.  Subsequently  the  crust  was  broken  up  and 
bent  westward. 

2.  The  magnetic  lineations  were  straight  at  one  time.  When  they  were  bent 
westward,  the  crustal  material  responsible  for  the  lineations  behaved  like 
pliable  plastic  so  that  crustal  break  did  not  occur. 


208 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[CHAP.  5 


3.  The  magnetic  anomalies  were  formed  [as  postulated  by  the  Vine  and 
Matthews  (1963)  hypothesis]  along  two  separate,  mid-oceanic  ridge  axes  (one 
trending  northwest-southeast,  the  other  east-west)  both  of  which  have  been 
obliterated  since  their  formation. 

4.  The  magnetic  anomalies  were  formed  [as  postulated  by  the  Vine  and 
Matthews  ( 1 963)  hypothesis]  along  an  approximately  northwest-southeast  and  an 
east-west  trending,  mid-oceanic  ridge  axis,  located  along  anomaly  32B  (Pitman 
and  Hayes,  1 968).  As  the  younger  lineations  were  formed  these  ridge  crests  migra- 
ted northward  and  eastward,  leaving  behind  the  successively  younger  crustal 
elements  represented  by  the  magnetic  lineations  north  and  east  of  32B.  The  two 
ridge  crests  disappeared  under  the  Aleutian  Arc  and  the  North  American 
Continent. 

5.  The  anomaly  lineations  represent  a  global  stress  or  fracture  pattern  in 
the  crust  (possibly  intruded  by  mantle  rocks),  so  that  the  magnetic  pattern 
(including  the  bend)  formed  "in  place"  (Mason,  1958;  Raff  and  Mason,  1961; 
Peter,  1965  and  1966;  Elvers  et  al.,  1967). 

6.  The  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  are  related  to  geological  entities  located 
in  the  upper  mantle  and  in  the  lower  part  of  the  oceanic  crust.  The  magnetic 
bend  may  have  formed  as  differentiated  mantle  kept  filling  a  void  created  by 
crustal  fracture.  The  shape  of  the  crustal  fracture  and  the  direction  of  the 
tension  that  caused  the  fracture  have  determined  the  shape  of  the  bend. 

Arguments  can  be  raised  against  both  the  plastic  (case  2)  and  the  rigid  (case  1) 
behavior  of  the  magnetic  lineations.  The  relative  straightness  for  thousands  of 
kilometers,  the  usual  fracture  type  offsets  [although  draglike  phenomena  are 
observed  in  places  (Bassinger  et  al.,  1969)],  and  the  small  internal  fractures 
within  individual  blocks  seem  to  support  the  idea  that  the  anomalies  are 
caused  by  rigid  geological  bodies.  Yet,  as  Fig.  14  illustrates,  the  bend  could 
not  have  occurred  by  rotation  of  two  rigid  crustal  blocks.  Part  A  (Fig.  14) 
represents  a  crustal  block  with  two  magnetic  lineations.  Parts  B  and  C  demon- 
strate that  if  the  crust  is  bent  as  a  rigid  block,  either  crustal  opening  or  crustal 
compression  must  occur.  In  the  area  of  the  bend,  neither  topographic  nor 
magnetic  data  support  such  a  possibility. 


■4— h 


(a)  (b)  (c)  (d) 

Fig.  14.  Development  of  crustal  opening  and  compression  in  case  of  rotation  of  rigid  blocks. 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  209 

Part  D  shows  that  overthrust  of  blocks  must  occur  if  the  anomalies  "spread" 
at  right  angles  away  from  two  segments  of  a  ridge  that  forms  an  angle  (case  3). 
For  this  case,  one  may  consider  the  right  edge  of  drawing  D  as  the  spreading 
source;  the  overlapping  part  is  shown  by  dashed  lines. 

Case  5  is  unlikely  in  view  of  the  well  demonstrated  axial  symmetry  and 
global  occurrence  of  the  magnetic  lineations. 

The  "migrating  ridge"  hypothesis  (case  4)  of  Pitman  and  Hayes  (1968)  is  a 
possible  explanation  for  the  formation  of  the  bend.  This,  together  with  the  last 
explanation  above  (No.  6)  is  treated  in  detail  in  connection  with  the  discussion 
on  the  origin  of  the  magnetic  lineations. 

6.  Magnetic  Structure — Origin  of  Magnetic  Lineations 

A.  Proposed  Hypotheses 

A  comprehensive  summary  on  the  possible  geological  origin  of  the  magnetic 
lineations  was  given  by  Bullard  and  Mason  (1963)  in  Volume  3  of  The  Sea. 
Some  of  their  observations  have  a  direct  bearing  on  the  origin  of  the  magnetic 
lineation  pattern  and  are  shown  in  Table  II. 

Table  II 

1.  There  is  no  correlation  between  bottom  topography  and  magnetic  lineations. 

2.  There  is  no  difference  in  seismic  velocities  between  areas  of  positive  and  negative 
lineations. 

3.  Oceanic  crust  appears  to  be  rigid;  there  are  large  displacements  without  distortion  of 
the  lineations. 

4.  Orthogonal  relationship  between  the  magnetic  lineations  and  major  fracture  zones 
may  indicate  common  origin. 

5.  Anomaly  sharpness  indicates  that  the  upper  surface  of  magnetic  body  is  not  deeper 
than  1  km  below  sea  floor. 

6.  Pattern  disappears  below  continents;  anomalies  erased  by  combined  effect  of  tempera- 
ture and  pressure. 

7.  Fracture  zones  are  younger  than  the  magnetic  pattern. 

Bullard  and  Mason  (1963)  listed  three  possible  explanations  for  the  origin 
of  the  lineations:  (a)  isolated  magnetic  bodies  (such  as  lava  flows)  within  the 
second  layer;  (b)  elevated  folds  or  fault  blocks  in  the  main  crustal  layer;  and 
(c)  zones  of  intrusion  of  mantle  material. 

The  most  commonly  accepted  explanation  for  the  origin  of  the  lineations  is 
the  Vine  and  Matthews  (1963)  hypothesis  which  is  a  corollary  to  the  sea-floor 
spreading  concept  of  Hess  (1962,  1965)  and  Dietz  (1961).  According  to  this 
hypothesis,  at  the  axis  of  the  mid-oceanic  ridges  the  crust  is  broken  apart  by 
convection  currents  and  the  basaltic  material  that  fills  the  break  acquires  a 
magnetization  in  the  direction  of  the  existing  magnetic  field  of  the  earth  as  it 
cools  through  the  Curie  point.  As  the  earth's  magnetic  field  periodically  reverses 


210  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.  5 

polarity  (Cox  et  al.,  1964),  a  sequence  of  normally  and  reversely  magnetized 
rocks,  symmetrical  about  the  ridge  axis,  comes  into  existence  and  slowly 
spreads  away  from  the  ridge  crest. 

As  another  corollary  of  the  sea-floor  spreading  hypothesis,  Wilson  (1965[a], 
1965[b])  suggested  that  offsets  of  mid-oceanic  ridges  do  not  represent  actual 
displacements,  but  that  the  opening  in  the  crust  (along  which  the  mid-oceanic 
ridges  and  magnetic  lineations  subsequently  formed)  was  offset  originally.  He 
postulated  that,  as  the  sea  floor  spreads  away  from  the  ridge  crests,  the  motion 
along  the  planes  which  connect  the  offset  portion  of  the  ridge  crests  is  actually 
opposite  in  direction  to  that  which  would  be  indicated  by  strike-slip  faulting. 
He  called  this  motion  transform  faulting  and  used  it  to  explain  both  the  earth- 
quake activity  concentrated  along  the  planes  which  join  the  offset  ridge 
crests,  and  the  relative  absence  of  earthquakes  along  the  extensions  of  the 
faults  that  lie  beyond  the  ridges  that  they  join. 

B.  Sea- floor  Spreading 

Some  of  the  data  in  direct  support  of  the  original  sea-floor  spreading  and 
transform -fault  concepts  are  listed  in  Table  III;  data  opposed  to  these  hypoth- 
eses are  summarized  in  Table  IV.  Comparison  of  these  two  tables  indicates 

Table  III 

1.  Magnetic  lineations  are  generally  parallel  to  mid-oceanic  ridges. 

2.  Magnetic  lineations  are  symmetrical  about  the  axis  of  mid-ocean  ridges. 

3.  The  same  spectrum  of  lineations  and  axial  symmetry  is  present  in  association  with  all 
tectonically  active  mid-oceanic  ridges. 

4.  The  sequence  of  positive  and  negative  lineations  which  extend  from  the  ridge-axis  to  a 
distance  approximately  160  km,  agrees  with  the  sequence  of  normal  and  reverse 
polarities  of  the  earth's  magnetic  field  in  the  past  fovir  million  years.  (Measured  on 
dated  volcanic  rocks  on  land  and  on  deep-sea  sediment  cores.) 

5.  Earthquake  mechanism  studies  corroborate  the  motion  required  by  transform  faulting. 

6.  The  age  of  sediments  (based  on  available  samples)  indicates  general  increase  from  the 
ridge  crest  to  the  flanks. 


that  an  important  part  of  the  facts  that  argue  against  sea-floor  spreading  are 
based  on  sediment  structure  and  distribution,  and  on  sea-floor  topography.  If 
the  main  source  of  the  magnetic  lineations  lies  within  a  1-  or  2 -km  thick  basaltic 
layer  which  overlies  the  main  "  serpentinite  "  crustal  layer  (Vine  and  Wilson, 
1965;  Vine,  1966),  offsets  of  the  magnetic  pattern,  of  either  the  transcurrent  or 
transform  kind,  should  be  reflected  in  the  sediment  structure.  In  the  Northeast 
Pacific,  where  the  sediment  overlying  the  second  layer  is  relatively  thin 
[145-680  m  thick  according  to  Hamilton  (1967)]  these  offsets  should  be  indicated 
on  the  sea  floor. 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  211 

Table  IV 

1.  Over  1  km  of  undisturbed,  horizontally  bedded  sediments  were  found  in  the  trough  of 
the  Vema  Fracture  Zone  which  is  considered  to  be  an  active  transform  fault. 

2.  Numerous  magnetic  offsets,  some  "dated"  by  the  magnetic  time  scale  as  less  than  two 
million  years  old,  show  no  disturbance  of  either  sea-floor  topography  or  sub-buttom 
sediments. 

3.  Most  trenches  studied  are  either  unfilled  or  filled  with  undisturbed  sediments. 

4.  The  topography  and  petrology  of  the  upper  flanks  of  the  ridges  are  of  a  different  origin 
from  those  of  the  ridge-crest. 

5.  Magnetic  lineations  cross  morphologic  province  boundaries  without  ajjparent  change 
in   character. 

6.  Magnetic  anomalies  over  the  ridge-crests  differ  in  amplitude  and  wavelength  from  those 
over  the  flanks. 

7.  The  magnetic  structure  of  the  Northeast  Pacific  indicates  three  phases  of  tectonic 
activity. 

8.  Most  faults  of  the  Northeast  Pacific  do  not  meet  the  definition  of  transform  faults. 


If  the  offsets  either  preceded  the  sediment  deposition  or  started  very  recently 
the  above  arguments  are  not  necessarily  valid .  However,  according  to  Vine  ( 1 966 ) , 
motion  along  the  offsets  (such  as  transform  faults)  has  been  uniform  since  the 
Cretaceous.  Based  on  this  assumption,  a  geomagnetic  time  scale  has  been 
proposed  in  which  anomaly  32B  is  "dated"  as  72  million  years  old  (Vine,  1966, 
Heirtzler  et  al.,  1968). 

East  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  a  northeast-southwest  strike-slip  fault 
offsets  a  group  of  magnetic-anomaly  lineations  by  100  km  (Fig.  4).  According 
to  the  geomagnetic  time  scale,  the  youngest  lineation  offset  (anomaly  3)  is  two 
million  years  old,  therefore  a  5  cm/yr  motion  is  required  along  the  fault  during 
Late  Pliocene  and  Pleistocene  (Peter  and  Lattimore,  1968).  Seismic-reflection 
studies  of  this  area  indicated  no  sediment  disturbance  in  the  area  of  this  fault 
(Hamilton  and  Menard,  1968). 

On  the  basis  of  these  arguments  it  appears  that  the  "marine"  geomagnetic 
time  scale  is  questionable,  and/or  the  magnetic  lineations  are  likely  to  originate 
below  the  second  layer  so  that  their  offset  is  not  necessarily  reflected  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  crustal  column. 

Near  the  axis  of  mid-oceanic  ridges  the  geomagnetic  time  scale  is  supported 
by  a  number  of  observations  (Table  III),  therefore  its  validity  may  be  accepted 
within  the  "coastal  pattern."  A  pause  in  sea-floor  spreading,  and  consequently 
a  rejection  of  the  time  scale  outside  the  area  of  the  ridge  crests  ("coastal 
pattern'  j,  was  suggested  by  E\,  ing  and  Ewing  (1967)  on  the  basis  of  the  abrupt 
increase  m  sediment  thickness  at  the  edge  of  the  ridge  crests.  The  three  different 
patterns  in  the  magnetic  structure  (Fig.  4)  strongly  support  the  idea  of  three 
separate  episodes  of  tectonic  activity,  and  since  the  length  of  the  pauses  cannot 
be  determined,  the  extrapolation  of  the  geomagnetic  time  scale  outside  the 
crestal  area  of  mid-oceanic  ridges  is  not  justified. 


212  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

The  suggestion  that  the  magnetic  anomalies  originate  below  the  second  layer 
is  contrary  to  the  conclusion  reached  by  Bullard  and  Mason  (1963)  who  state 
that  the  upper  surface  of  the  magnetic  bodies  should  be  no  deeper  than  1  km 
below  the  sea  floor.  Additionally,  deep-towed  magnetometer  data  indicate 
large-amplitude,  short-wavelength  anomalies  near  the  sea  floor  (Mudie  and 
Harrison.  1067;  Spiess  et  al..  1968;  and  Spiess  and  Mudie,  Part  I,  Chapter  7). 
In  order  to  satisfy  all  observations  it  is  suggested  that  small  intrusives  (dikes) 
in  the  second  layer  could  be  responsible  for  the  short-wavelength,  large 
amplitude  anomalies,  and  that  the  major  bodies  (as  possible  sources  of  these 
intrusives)  may  lie  deeper. 

The  existence  of  a  magnetically  quiet  zone  at  continental  margins  and 
trenches  may  be  interpreted  as  support  of  this  suggestion.  Model  computations, 
like  those  reported  by  Hayes  and  Heirtzler  (1968),  indicate  that  if  the  magnet- 
ized bodies  are  part  of  the  second  layer,  the  down-bow  of  the  crust  indicated 
by  seismic  data  at  the  Aleutian  Islands  is  not  sufficient  to  account  for  the 
abrupt  elimination  of  the  anomalies  over  the  Aleutian  Trench.  If,  however,  the 
magnetic  bodies  lie  in  the  lower  part  of  the  crust  or  in  the  upper  mantle  as 
suggested  here,  the  3-6-km  crustal  down- warp  may  be  sufficient  to  either  carry 
the  temperature  of  the  magnetic  bodies  above  the  Curie  point  or  cause  sufficient 
metamorphism  that  their  magnetization  is  erased  (Bullard  and  Mason,  1963; 
Table  II). 

The  crossing  of  the  magnetic  lineations  over  major  morphologic  provinces 
without  a  change  in  character,  the  apparent  "drag"  effect  on  certain  lineations 
(mapped  across  fault  A  in  Fig.  13),  the  relatively  young  offset  of  the 
magnetic  lineations  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  without  deformation  of 
sediments,  the  irregular  junction  of  the  "central  pattern"  with  the  neighboring 
magnetic  patterns  (Fig.  4),  and  the  abrupt  termination  of  large  east- west  faults 
without  sub-bottom  or  bottom  topographic  expression  all  support  the  prob- 
ability of  a  deeper  source  of  the  magnetic  lineations  whereby  the  magnetic 
offsets  do  not  necessarily  indicate  the  offset  of  the  entire  crustal  column.  This 
interpretation  suggests  that  in  certain  cases  small  offsets  of  the  deeper  magnetic 
layer  can  be  compensated  for  within  the  overlying  crustal  layers  in  such  a 
manner  that  noticeable  offsets  do  not  necessarily  occur  near  the  top  of  the 
second  layer.  The  combination  of  offsets  and  drags  of  the  lineations  across 
fault  A  in  Fig.  13  may  be  the  result  of  the  interaction  between  the  deeper  crustal 
layers  that  represent  the  proposed  compensation. 

Seismic  refraction  measurements  in  the  Northeast  Pacific  (Shor,  1962; 
Shor  et  al.,  1968)  indicate  normal  oceanic  crust  in  the  areas  of  the  "central" 
and  "western"  magnetic  patterns;  over  the  Gorda  and  Juan  de  Fuca  ridges 
(i.e.,  over  the  "coastal  pattern")  the  crustal  velocity  is  slightly  higher,  the 
mantle  velocity  is  below  normal,  and  the  ridges  appear  to  represent  the  surface 
expression  of  the  upraised  crust  and  mantle.  Shor  et  al.  (1968)  concluded  that 
the  structure  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  and  Gorda  ridges  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
East  Pacific  Rise.  Gravity  anomalies  over  oceanic  ridges  [summarized  by 
Worzel  (1965)]  further  reflect  unique  crustal  structure.  As  Heirtzler  and  Le 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  213 

Pichon  (1965)  noted,  short-wavelength  magnetic  anomalies  seem  to  be  associ- 
ated with  the  anomalous-mantle  zone  in  the  area  of  the  ridge  crests.  It  can  be 
concluded,  therefore,  that  the  "coastal  pattern"  in  the  Northeast  Pacific  is 
associated  with  the  anomalous  crustal  structure,  and  that  it  alone  represents 
segments  of  the  present  East  Pacific  Rise. 

Although  uplifted  by  the  present  East  Pacific  Rise,  the  normal  oceanic  crust 
to  the  west  does  not  appear  to  be  a  part  of  it  structurally  (Fig.  4).  Both 
reference  to  the  areas  of  the  central  and  western  magnetic  patterns  as  "ridge 
flank,"  and  the  extension  of  the  East  Pacific  Rise  to  the  edge  of  all  lineations 
(anomaly  32B)  as  proposed  by  many  investigators,  are  unwarranted.  It  is 
suggested  that  the  change  of  the  magnetic  lineations  from  broad,  even- 
amplitude  anomalies  to  short-wavelength  anomalies  at  the  edge  of  the  "coastal 
pattern,"  is  related  to  a  change  in  crustal  structure,  rather  than  to  more 
frequent  reversals  of  the  earth's  field  alone  as  Vine  (1966)  proposed. 

A  modification  of  the  sea-floor  spreading  hypothesis,  namely,  the  possibility 
that  the  ridge  crest  itself  migrates,  was  raised  by  Pitman  and  Hayes 
(1968).  These  authors  proposed  that  a  Y-shaped  junction  of  ridge  crests 
initially  existed  southwest  of  the  present  bend  in  the  anomaly  lineations. 
Convection  currents  that  upwelled  along  this  junction  carried  the  ridge  crests 
along  with  them  (northward  and  eastward)  until  the  convection  pattern  was 
"stifled"  by  the  Aleutian  Trench.  If  the  corollary  assumptions  of  this  hy- 
pothesis are  valid,  a  simplified  magnetic  pattern  (Pitman  and  Hayes,  1968; 
Fig.  4)  may  be  explained.  Modifications  are  necessary,  however,  to  incorporate 
the  detail  shown  in  Fig.  4. 

Morgan  (1968)  suggested  that  the  earth's  surface  is  broken  up  into  large 
rigid  blocks  bounded  by  rises,  trenches,  or  faults,  and  that  these  blocks  rotate 
about  each  other  with  respect  to  several  "poles."  The  mid-oceanic  rises  are  not 
associated  with  deep-seated  convection  currents,  but  instead  represent  new 
crust  created  where  two  blocks  separate.  Dikes  a  few  kilometers  in  width  and, 
perhaps  100  km  deep  are  formed  in  this  way  and  magnetized  according  to  the 
existing  polarity  of  the  earth's  field.  With  continued  tension,  the  dikes  are 
split  down  the  middle,  new  material  is  injected,  and  a  symmetrical  pattern 
of  magnetic  anomalies  is  created.  Although  Morgan's  (1968)  hypothesis  may  not 
account  for  all  the  detail  of  the  magnetic  structure  derived  here  for  the  North- 
east Pacific,  his  suggestion  that  the  ridge  crests  are  independent  of  the 
location  of  the  convection  cell  is  a  significant  departure  from  the  original 
sea-floor  spreading  hypothesis. 

C.   Transform  faults 

Beyond  question,  many  of  the  faults  in  the  "coastal  pattern"  are  not  trans- 
form faults;  many  make  a  small  angle  with  the  ridge  crests  and  some  are 
bounded  by  other  faults.  Especially  in  the  area  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge, 
fault  patterns  are  clearly  incompatible  with  the  concept  of  transform-faulting 
(see  Morgan,  1968,  Fig.  2).  By  definition,  a  transform  fault  must  cross  all 
magnetic  lineations;  none  of  the  faults  in  the  "coastal  pattern"  and  only  a  few 


214  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

in  the  "central  pattern"  meet  this  criterion.  The  Murray  and  Surveyor  fracture 
zones  clearly  stop  near  the  eastern  edge  of  the  "central  pattern";  the  other 
east-west  faults  of  the  "central  pattern"  do  not  extend  into  the  westernmost 
lineations.  The  Pioneer  and  Mendocino  fracture  zones  appear  to  cross  the 
"western"  and  "central"  patterns  but  terminate  near  the  continental  margin 
before  the  "coastal  pattern"  develops.  The  proposition  that  the  Mendocino  and 
Murray  fracture  zones  may  be  transform  faults  (Wilson,  1965[a];  Vine,  1966) 
is  also  open  to  question  on  the  basis  of  their  linear  extent  across  the  entire 
Pacific  basin  (Menard,  11)67). 

If  transform  faults  (cutting  all  three  magnetic  patterns)  did  exist  in  the 
area  of  Fig.  4,  the  "coastal  pattern"  could  have  evolved  into  the  "central 
pattern"  and  this,  in  turn,  into  the  "western  pattern"  through  lateral  spread- 
ing. The  bend  in  the  "western  pattern,"  the  development  of  extra  lineations 
in  part  of  the  east-west  segment  of  the  "western  pattern,"  and  the  fact  that  the 
"central  pattern"  does  not  bend,  together  with  the  arguments  derived  earlier, 
require  modification  of  the  sea-floor  spreading  hypothesis  and  its  twro  corollaries 
—the  Vine  and  Matthews  (1963)  and  the  transform-fault  hypotheses  (Wilson, 
1965[a],  1965[b]) — in  their  application  to  the  East  Pacific  area.  Present-day, 
transform -fan  It  motions  (Sykes,  1967)  do  not  necessarily  prove  that  the  ridge 
crests  were  originally  offset.  Once  the  offset  has  taken  place  (e.g.,  by  transcurrent 
faulting)  active  growth  of  the  individual  ridges  would  produce  relative  motion 
along  the  fault  plane  connecting  the  ridge  crests  that  is  in  accord  with 
transform-fault  motion. 

D.  Interpretation 

In  previous  portions  of  this  paper,  it  is  suggested  that  the  main  source  of 
the  magnetic  lineations  may  lie  below  the  second  layer.  It  has  been  demon- 
strated that — because  of  the  absence  of  the  required  overlap  of  lineations — the 
bend  in  the  magnetic  anomaly  bands  could  not  have  originated  by  crustal 
spreading  from  two  stationary  ridge  crests.  The  characteristic  internal  fault 
system  of  the  three  magnetic  patterns  could  not  be  derived  from  one  another 
through  simple  lateral  spreading,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  three 
patterns  probably  are  associated  with  three  episodes  of  tectonic  activity.  The 
interpretation  of  the  genesis  of  the  lineations  and  their  offset  pattern  must 
combine  these  deductions  with  the  world-wide  occurrence  of  the  magnetic 
lineations  in  association  with  mid-oceanic  ridges,  and  their  general  symmetry 
with  respect  to  the  ridge  crests. 

These  latter  observations  suggest  that  there  is  a  definite  relationship  between 
the  magnetic  lineations  and  the  ridges.  Two  reasonable  explanations  may  be 
offered  for  the  axial  symmetry  of  the  magnetic  anomaly  bands:  (a)  an  "active" 
system  of  intrusives  at  the  ridge  crest  that  forces  the  crust  aside  [Vine  and 
Wilson  (1965)  suggest  that  this  takes  place  in  the  second  layer];  and  (b)  a 
"passive"  system  of  intrusives  that  are  simply  filling  a  void  created  by  the 
opening  of  the  crust.  In  the  first  explanation  the  ridge  crest  is  directly  tied  to 
the  up  welling  and  dynamic  motion  of  the  convection  currents.  The  second 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN 


215 


explanation  is  based  on  crustal  tension  alone,  that  is,  there  is  no  restriction  on 
the  mechanism  that  may  cause  the  crustal  tension.  Among  possible  mechanisms 
are  polar  shift,  earth-expansion,  and  the  suggestion  of  Morgan  (1968)  that 
tension  is  produced  by  rotation  of  large  crustal  blocks. 

Since  the  existence  of  the  bend  in  the  "western  pattern"  demands  that  the 
lineations  cannot  be  pushed  aside  by  subsequently  formed  younger  lineations 
(Fig.  14d),  the  ridge  crest  is  considered  here  not  as  a  dynamic,  moving  part  of 
the  oceanic  crust  but  as  a  passive  part  formed  as  the  result  of  crustal  tension. 
The  mid-oceanic  ridges  are  seen  as  "scars"  in  the  earth's  crust.  The  anomalous 
mantle  and  crustal  structure  below  the  ridge  crest  is  believed  to  be  caused  by 
differentiation  and  volcanic  processes  occurring  in  response  to  the  fracturing 
of  the  crust.  It  is  only  in  the  sense  of  "cause  and  effect"  that  the  proposed 
"passive  ridge-crest"  hypothesis  is  different  from  the  process  of  crustal 
generation  described  by  Hess  (1965). 

If  the  earth's  crust  as  a  whole  is  under  tension  (earth-expansion),  fracturing 
of  the  crust,  differentiation  processes  in  the  upper  mantle,  and  the  filling  of  the 
void  created  by  fracturing  with  differentiated  mantle  rocks  and  volcanics 
could  account  for  both  the  existence  of  mid-oceanic  ridges  and  the  axial 
symmetry  of  the  magnetic  lineations.  Figure  15b  illustrates  the  formation  of 
the  magnetic  bend  according  to  this  hypothesis:  as  the  crust  on  the  two  sides 
of  the  fracture  is  pulled  apart,  differentiated  mantle  material  fills  the  gap  and 
becomes  "welded"  to  the  crust.  Continued  tension  breaks  this  "dike"  in  the 
center  where  it  is  hottest  and  may  be  only  partially  solidified  at  depth  (Morgan, 
1968).  With  further  tension,  under  the  influence  of  a  periodically  reversing 
magnetic  field  (Vine  and  Matthews,  1963),  magnetic  lineations  could  be  formed 
symmetrically  about  the  center  of  the  crustal  break.1 


/ 


v////////////////////////////, 


fa) 


(b) 


(c) 


Fig.  15.   Development  of  Y-shaped  ridge  junction,  magnetic  bend,  and  ridge  offset  through 
crustal  tension. 


1  Symmetrical  lineations  can  be  produced  not  only  by  normally  and  reversely  magnetized 
blocks,  but  also  by  nonmagnetic  blocks  intermixed  with  magnetized  blocks  in  the  formation 
cycle.  This  may  be  an  especially  attractive  assumption  for  the  older  lineations. 


216  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

If,  in  Fig.  15b,  one  side  of  the  fracture  is  stationary  and  only  the  other  side 
is  being  pulled  away,  the  appearance  is  that  of  a  "migrating  ridge"  such  as 
described  by  Pitman  and  Hayes  (1068)  and  Morgan  (1968).  Crustal  tension  in 
three  directions  (or  in  two  directions  away  from  a  stationary  block)  is  shown  in 
Fig.  15a;  this  case  is  applicable  to  the  Y-shaped  ridge  junction  reported  near 
the  Galapagos  Islands  by  Herron  and  Heirtzler  (1067)  and  Raff  (1068). 

It  should  be  noted  that  with  a  "passive"  ridge  crest  the  problem  of  lateral 
compression  seen  in  connection  with  spreading  (Fig.  14d)  does  not  exist  since 
the  lineations  are  not  spreading  away  from  a  ridge  crest;  they  are  "welded"  to 
the  lower  crust  and  upper  mantle,  which  are  under  tension  and  pulling  apart. 
Thus  the  lineations,  together  with  the  receding  crust,  are  moving  away  from 
the  center  of  the  ridge  and  give  the  impression  of  a  spreading  ridge.  Both 
"active"  and  "passive"  ridge  crest  hypotheses  imply  that  the  lineations  are 
progressively  older  away  from  the  center  of  the  ridge  crest. 

Figure  15c  illustrates  how  crustal  tension  can  cause  the  "transform-fault" 
motion  between  the  offset  portions  of  ridge  crests  that  Sykes  (1067)  noted. 

Application  of  the  observations  in  the  preceding  paragraphs  to  the  specific 
case  of  the  Northeast  Pacific  suggests  that  the  "western  pattern"  is  related  to 
an  early  phase  of  tectonic  activity,  that  is,  to  a  predecessor  of  the  East  Pacific 
Rise.  During  this  period,  the  inferred  crustal  opening  probably  followed  the 
tectonic  grain  of  the  North  American  Cordillera  with  its  westward  bend  in 
Alaska  (Fig.  15b).  Development  of  the  "western  pattern"  was  followed  by  a 
pause  in  the  tectonic  activity;  during  this  time  the  opening  healed  over  com- 
pletely. Renewed  crustal  tension,  probably  with  a  predominant  east-west 
component,  may  have  been  manifested  in  a  crustal  break  along  a  "zig-zag" 
pattern  (Fig.  15c).  The  intrusives  represented  by  the  anomalies  of  the  "central 
pattern"  would  have  formed  in  north-south  openings  in  the  crust.  These 
openings  may  have  been  connected  by  east-west  planes  of  dislocation  that  could 
be  described  as  transform  faults.  During  the  second  period  of  quiescence,  these 
fractures  healed  over  so  that  with  renewal  of  east-west  tensional  forces  the  crust 
yielded  along  a  slightly  different  pattern.  The  present  East  Pacific  Rise  is 
related  to  this  last  phase  of  tectonic  activity.  The  pattern,  which  probably 
originally  conformed  to  the  north-south  orientation  of  the  "central  pattern," 
apparently  was  broken  up  by  northeast-southwest  and  northwest-southeast 
fractures  subsequent  to  its  formation.  If  the  inferences  of  McManus  (1065)  and 
Peter  and  Lattimore  (1060)  are  assumed,  this  breaking-up  occurs  as  the  result 
of  the  Late  Tertiary  to  Recent  coastal  orogeny. 

The  deep  source  of  the  magnetic  lineations  postulated  in  this  paper  permits 
some  faulting  of  the  magnetic  lineations  without  the  disruption  of  bottom 
topography  or  the  sedimentary  section.  Thus  the  occurrence  of  undisturbed 
sediments  east  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca  Ridge  that  Hamilton  and  Menard  (1068) 
reported  does  not  present  a  contradiction  to  the  proposed  interpretation.  The 
passive  ridge  hypothesis,  coupled  with  earth-expansion,  is  especially  attractive 
when  one  considers  the  undisturbed  sediments  and  the  lack  of  obvious  com- 
pressional  phenomena  on  the  ocean  floor  at  the  continental  margins. 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  217 

7.  Magnetic  Structure — Origin  of  Aleutian  Trench 

A.  Proposed  Hypotheses 

In  this  section  the  previously  derived  interpretation  is  applied  to  the  problems 
of  the  origin  of  the  Aleutian  Trench  as  seen  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  two 
major  hypotheses:  the  tensional-  and  compressional-origin  hypotheses. 

The  hypotheses  are  not  reviewed  in  detail.  A  comprehensive  treatise  on  the 
tensional  hypothesis  was  given  by  Worzel  (1965);  a  summary  of  data  on 
trenches  with  emphasis  on  their  compressional,  convection-current  origin  was 
given  by  Fisher  and  Hess  (1963). 

According  to  the  tensional  hypothesis,  the  trenches  are  considered  to  be 
down-faulted  parts  of  the  oceanic  crust.  The  negative,  isostatic  anomalies  that 
characterize  the  trench  areas  are  explained  in  terms  of  mutual  interaction  of 
the  island  arc,  trench,  and  outer-ridge  systems.  Shor  (1965)  suggested  that  the 
Aleutian  Trench  formed  as  a  direct  result  of  the  loading  of  the  island  arc  on  the 
oceanic  crust;  the  isostatic  imbalance  of  the  trench  is  attributed  to  the  elastic 
behavior  of  the  oceanic  crust. 

The  argument  for  the  compressional  origin  is  also  based  on  the  negative 
isostatic  anomalies  associated  with  the  trenches.  According  to  this  theory, 
static-mass  imbalances  in  the  area  of  the  trench  should  be  compensated  for 
in  a  relatively  short  time;  since  the  negative  isostatic  anomalies  indicate  that 
this  has  not  occurred  it  is  presumed  that  a  dynamic  force,  such  as  compression 
caused  by  convection  currents  or  drag  induced  by  them,  is  preventing  the 
trench  from  adjusting  to  isostatic  equilibrium. 

B.  Interpretation 

The  mechanical  conditions  that  might  be  expected  to  exist  if  the  oceanic 
crust  is  moving  under  a  curved  trench  driven  by  convection  currents  have  been 
illustrated  by  Fisher  and  Hess  (1963;  Fig.  16).  Geological  structural  trends 
similar  to  f-f,  illustrated  in  Fig.  16,  should  conform  to  the  arcuate  shape  of 
the  trench  on  both  sides.  The  east-west  trends  of  the  magnetic-anomaly 
lineations  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Aleutian  Trench  are  in  sharp  conflict  with  these 
logical  expectations.  The  apparent  north-south  (as  opposed  to  radial)  trend  of 
the  fracture  zones  associated  with  the  Aleutian  Trench  further  implies  structural 
independence. 

Data  collected  in  the  area  of  the  Aleutian  Trench  indicate  that  (a)  traces  of 
some  magnetic  lineations  extend  over  the  Aleutian  Terrace;  (b)  those  lineations 
that  intersect  the  trench  east  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone  have  reduced 
amplitudes  west  of  the  fracture  zone;  and  (c)  the  fracture  zones  have  no 
obvious  topographic  expression  in  the  trench  floor,  but  they  may  be  related 
to  changes  in  trend  on  the  Aleutian  Ridge. 

If  it  is  assumed  that  the  sea  floor  is  rigid  and  that  it  has  been  carried 
deep  below  the  trench  and  island  arc  by  a  descending  convection  current, 
vestiges  of  the  lineations  and  general,  weak  east-west  trends  of  the  anomalies 


218 


PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM 


[CHAP.   5 


Fig.  16.  Postulated  mechanical  situation  in  which  the  crust  moves  into  a  curved  trench 
(from  Fisher  and  Hess,  1963). 


should  not  exist  over  the  Aleutian  Terrace;  instead,  the  anomaly  trends 
either  should  follow  the  curvature  of  the  island  arc  or  should  not  be  seen 
at  all. 

The  fact  that  anomalies  25  through  28  (the  only  ones  that  intersect  the  trench 
east  of  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone)  are  much  reduced  in  amplitude  west  of  the 
fracture  strongly  suggests  that  the  reduction  in  amplitude  is  related  to  the 
trench  formation.  If  the  island  arc  and  trench  were  superimposed  on  an  exist- 
ing, unfaulted  magnetic  pattern,  then  such  loading  might  depress  the  lower 
part  of  the  crust  below  the  Curie  point  isotherm,  or  to  such  a  temperature  that 
metamorphism  would  cause  alteration  of  mineralogy.  In  this  manner  part  of 
the  magnetization  could  have  been  erased.  Before  complete  suppression  of  the 
anomalies  took  place,  transcurrent  faulting  could  have  carried  the  crust  away 
from  the  influence  of  the  island  arc,  thus  preserving  the  lineations  in  their 
diminished  form.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Amlia  Fracture  Zone  is  assumed  to 
be  a  transform  fault  and  the  only  movement  of  the  sea  floor  was  northward, 
there  is  no  explanation  for  the  uniformly  reduced  amplitude  of  that  particular 
group  of  anomalies. 

Northward  movement  of  the  sea  floor  would  also  require  that  the  sea-floor 
topography  of  the  outer  ridge  be  carried  into  the  trench;  the  drift  of  guyots 
into  the  Aleutian  Trench  has  been  proposed  by  Menard  and  Dietz  (1951),  and 
the  drift  of  guyots  from  the  Darwin  Rise  to  the  Gulf  of  Alaska  by  Hess  (1965). 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  219 

Yet,  the  high  relief  of  the  outer  ridge  does  not  continue  onto  the  south  wall  of 
the  Aleutian  Trench. 

If  the  structures  that  cause  the  magnetic  anomaly  lineations  lie  mainly  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  crust  and  upper  mantle,  the  relatively  "quiet"  magnetic 
zone  of  the  trenches  and  continental  margins  is  to  be  expected  because  crustal 
down-bow  may  be  sufficient  to  carry  the  lower  crust-upper  mantle  into  such 
temperatures  that  its  magnetization  is  erased. 

Vine  (1966)  and  others  suggested  that  the  fracture  pattern  off  the  Washington- 
Oregon  coast  is  the  result  of  the  westward  drift  of  the  North  American  con- 
tinent and  the  change  in  the  direction  of  sea-floor  spreading  during  the  Pliocene. 
It  was  further  assumed  that  as  a  result  of  this  new  direction  of  spreading  the 
crust  of  the  entire  North  Pacific  ocean  has  been  moving  northwestward,  and 
causing  the  formation  of  the  Aleutian  Trench.  Recent  studies  of  earthquake 
first  motions  by  Isacks  et  al.  (1968)  support  this  interpretation,  and  together 
with  the  distribution  of  sediments  in  the  North  Pacific  (Ewing  et  al.,  1968), 
imply  that  the  Aleutian  Trench  may  be  as  young  as  Late  Tertiary. 

If  the  Aleutian  Trench  is  Tertiary  or  younger,  and  the  western  half  of  the 
Aleutian  Arc  is  dominated  by  strike-slip  faulting  (Isacks  et  al.,  1968),  then  the 
existence  of  a  well-developed  trench  along  the  western  half  of  the  arc  may  be 
questioned  because  no  appreciable  underthrusting  could  have  taken  place  in 
the  last  ten  million  years. 

Pitman  and  Hayes  (1968)  have  proposed  that  the  Aleutian  Trench  was 
formed  by  the  underthrusting  of  a  northward  moving  sea  floor  which  ended 
in  the  Paleocene;  Ewing  and  Ewing  (1967)  suggested  that  there  was  a  10-million- 
year  pause  before  the  renewal  of  sea-floor  spreading  in  the  Pliocene.  These 
suggestions  raise  the  question  of  whether  or  not  the  elapsed  time  before  the 
latest  phase  of  spreading  would  have  been  sufficient  for  isostatic  rebound  of 
the  trench,  if  the  cause  of  trench  formation  is  underthrusting. 

Whether  there  has  been  an  "early"  trench  or  not,  however,  the  north- 
westward motion  of  the  sea-floor  in  the  last  10  million  years  should  have 
created  measurable  differences  in  the  development  of  the  two  halves  of  the 
Aleutian  Trench. 

These  considerations,  together  with  the  magnetic  structure  of  the  Aleutian 
Arc  and  the  Northeast  Pacific,  complement  our  earlier  conclusions  and  suggest 
that  the  Aleutian  Trench  has  been  formed  as  the  result  of  crustal  downfault  or 
down-bow  rather  than  underthrust  of  the  ocean  floor. 

Acknowledgments 

The  U.S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  ships  Pioneer  and  Surveyor  collected 
the  systematic  SEAMAP  data.  For  additional  data  and  manuscripts  not 
published  at  the  time  of  writing  this  paper,  we  are  indebted  to  R.  H.  Higgs, 
U.S.  Naval  Oceanographic  Office,  and  W.  C.  Pitman,  III,  D.  E.  Hayes,  and 
J.  I.  Ewing,  Lamont-Doherty  Geological  Observatory.  Several  colleagues,  es- 
pecially O.  E.  DeWald  and  the  late  A.  B.  McCollum  deserve  credit  for  their  help 
in  working  on  SEAMAP  data. 


220  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.   5 

We  are  grateful  to  R.  K.  Lattimore  and  H.  B.  Stewart,  Jr.  for  many  helpful 
discussions  and  critical  review  of  the  manuscript. 

References 

Bassinger,  B.  G.,  O.  E.  DeWald,  and  G.  Peter,   1969.  Interpretation  of  the  magnetic 

anomalies  off  central  California.  J .  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  1484-1487. 
Bullard,  E.  C,  and  R.  G.  Mason,  1963.  "The  magnetic  field  over  the  oceans,"  in  The  Sea, 

Vol.  3,  M.  N.  Hill,  Ed.,  Wiley  Interscience,  New  York,  pp.  175-217. 
Cox,  A.,  R.  R.  Doell,  and  G.  B.  Dalrymple,  1964.  Reversals  of  the  Earth's  magnetic  field. 

Science,  144,  1537-1543. 
Dickson,  G.  O.,  and  J.  Foster,  1966.  The  magnetic  stratigraphy  of  a  deep  sea  core  from  the 

North  Pacific  Ocean.  Earth  Planet.  Sci.  Letters,  1,  458-462. 
Dickson,  G.  O.,  W.  C.  Pitman,  III,  and  J.  R.  Heirtzler,  1968.  Magnetic  anomalies  in  the 

South  Atlantic  and  ocean  floor  spreading.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  2087-2100. 
Dietz,  R.  S.,  1961.  Continent  and  ocean  basin  evolution  by  spreading  of  the  sea  floor. 

Nature,  190,  854-857. 
Drake,  C.  L.,  J.  R.  Heirtzler,  and  J.  Hirshman,   1963.  Magnetic  anomalies  off  eastern 

North  America.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  68,  5259-5275. 
Elvers,  D.  J.,  C.  C.  Mathewson,  R.  E.  Kohler,  and  R.  L.  Moses,  1967.  "Systematic  ocean 

surveys  by  the  USC  &  GSS  Pioneer  1961-1963,"  ESSA,  Operational  Data  Report, 

C  &  GS  DR-1,  19  pp. 
Ewing,  J.,  and  M.  Ewing,  1967.  Sediment  distribution  on  the  mid-ocean  ridges  with  respect 

to  spreading  of  the  sea  floor.  Science,  156,  1590-1592. 
Ewing,  J.,  M.  Ewing,  T.  Aitken,  and  W.  Ludwig,  1968.  "North  Pacific  sediment  layers 

measured  by  seismic  profiling,"  in  The  Crust  and   Upper  Mantle  of  the  Pacific  Area, 

Geophys.  Monograph,  12,  American  Geophysical  Union,  Washington,  D.C.,  pp.  147- 

173. 
Fisher,  R.  L.,  and  H.  H.  Hess,  1963.  "Trenches,"  in  The  Sea,  Vol.  3,  M.  N.  Hill,  Ed., 

WTiley  Interscience,  New  York,  pp.  411-436. 
Grim,  P.  J.,  and  B.  H.  Erickson,  1969.  Fracture  zones  and  magnetic  anomalies  south  of 

the  Aleutian  Trench.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  1488-1494. 
Hamilton,  E.  L.,  1967.  Marine  geology  of  the  abyssal  plains  in  the  Gulf  of  Alaska.  J. 

Geophys.  Res.,  72,  4189-4213. 
Hamilton,  E.  L.,  and  H.  W.  Menard,  1968.  Undistorted  turbidites  on  the  Juan  de  Fuca 

Ridge  (abstract)    Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.  Un.,  49,  208. 
Hayes,  D.  E.,  and  J.  R.  Heirtzler,  1968.  Magnetic  anomalies  and  their  relation  to  the 

Aleutian  Island  arc.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  4637-4646. 
Heirtzler,  J.  R.,  G.  Peter,  M.  Talwani,  and  E.  Zurflueh,  1962.  "Magnetic  anomalies  caused 

by  two  dimensional  structure;  their  computation  by  digital  computers,  and  their 

interpretation,"  Tech.  Rept.  5,  Cv-6-62.  Nonr-Geology,  Columbia  University,  New 

York. 
Heirtzler,  J.  R.,  and  X.  Le  Pichon,  1965.  Crustal  structure  of  the  mid-ocean  ridges,  3. 

Magnetic  anomalies  over  the  mid-Atlantic  Ridge.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  70,  4013-4033. 
Heirtzler,  J.  R.,  X.  Le  Pichon,  and  J.  G.  Baron,   1966.  Magnetic  anomalies  over  the 

Reykjanes  Ridge.  Deep-Sea  Res.,  13,  427-443. 
Heirtzler,  J.  R.,  G.  O.  Dickson,  E.  M.  Herron,  W.  C.  Pitman,  III,  and  X.  Le  Pichon, 

1968.  Marine  magnetic  anomalies,  geomagnetic  field  reversals,  and  motions  of  the 

ocean  floor  and  continents.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  2119-2136. 
Herron,  E.  M.,  and  J.  R.  Heirtzler,   1967.  Sea-floor  spreading  near  Galapagos.  Science, 

158,  775-779. 
Hess,  H.  H.,  1962.  "History  of  ocean  basins,"  in  Petrologic  studies:  A  Volume  in  Honor  of 

A.  F.  Buddington,  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  New  York,  pp.  599-620. 


THE  ALEUTIAN  TRENCH  AND  NORTHEAST  PACIFIC  BASIN  221 

Hess  H.  H.,  1965.  Mid-oceanic  ridges  and  tectonics  of  the  sea-floor.  Colston  Papers,  17, 

317-332. 
Hurley,  R.  J.,   1960.  The  geomorphology  of  the  abyssal  plains  in  the  Northeast  Pacific 

Ocean  (unpublished  manuscript),  Scripps  Inst.  Oceanography,  San  Diego,  105  pp. 
Isacks,  B.,  J.  Oliver,  and  L.  R.  Sykes,  1968.  Seismology  and  the  new  global  tectonics. 

J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  5855-5899. 
Lattimore,  R.  K.,  B.  G.  Bassinger,  and  O.  E.  DeWald,  1968.  Magnetic  map  from  the  coast 

of  California  to  133°W  longitude.  Misc.  Geol.  Inv.  Map.  I-531A,  U.S.  Geol.  Surv., 

Washington,  D.C. 
Le  Pichon,  X.,  and  J.  R.  Heirtzler,  1968.  Magnetic  anomalies  in  the  Indian  Ocean  and 

sea-floor  spreading.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  2101-2117. 
Loncarevic,  B.  D.,  C.  S.  Mason,  and  D.  H.  Matthews,  1966.  Mid-Atlantic  ridge  near  45° 

North,  I,  The  Median  Valley.  Can.  J.  Earth  Sci.,  3,  327-349. 
Ludwig,  W.  J.,  J.  I.  Ewing,  M.  Ewing,  S.  Murauchi,  N.  Den,  S.  Asano,  H.  Hotta,  M. 

Hayakawa,  T.  Asanuma,  K.  Ichikawa,  and  I.  Noguchi,  1966.  Sediments  and  structure 

of  the  Japan  trench.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  71,  2121-2137. 
Malahoff,  A.,  1968.  Detailed  geophysical  studies  of  the  Murray  Fracture  Zone  (abstract). 

Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.  Un.  49,  213. 
Mason,  R.  G.,  1958.  A  magnetic  survey  off  the  west  coast  of  the  United  States  between 

latitudes  32°  and  36°N,  longitudes  121°  and  128°W.  Geophys.  J.,  1,  320-329. 
Mason,  R.  G.,  and  A.  D.  Raff,  1961.  A  magnetic  survey  off  the  west  coast  of  North  America, 

32°N  to  42°N.  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  72,  1259-1265. 
McManus,  D.  A.,  1965.  Blanco  fracture  zone,  Northeast  Pacific  Ocean.  Marine  Geol.,  3, 

429-455. 
Menard,  H.  W.,  1964.  Marine  Geology  of  the  Pacific,  McGraw-Hill,  New  York,  271  pp. 
Menard,  H.  W.,    1967.  Extension  of  northeastern  Pacific  fracture  zones.  Science,   155, 

72-74. 
Menard,  H.  W.,  and  R.  S.  Dietz,  1951.  Submarine  geology  of  the  Gulf  of  Alaska.  Bull.  Geol. 

Soc.  Amer.,  62,  1263-1285. 
Morgan,  W.  J.,  1968.  Rises,  trenches,  great  faults,  and  crustal  blocks.  J .  Geophys.  Res.,  73, 

1959-1982. 
Mudie,  J.  D.,  and  C.  G.  Harrison,  1967.  Deep-tow  profiles  across  Mason-Raff  lineations 

(abstract).  Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.  Un.,  48,  133. 
Nichols,  H.,  and  R.  B.  Perry,  1966.  Bathymetry  of  the  Aleutian  Arc,  Alaska.  Six  maps  by 

U.S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey,  ESS  A. 
Ninkovich,  D.,  N.  Opdyke,  B.  C.  Heezen,  and  J.  H.  Foster,  1966.  Paleomagnetic  stratig- 
raphy, rates  of  deposition  and  tephrachronology  in  North  Pacific  deep-sea  sediments. 

Earth  Planet.  Sci.  Letters,  1,  476-492. 
Opdyke,  N.  D.,  B.  Glass,  J.  D.   Hays,   and  J.   Foster,    1966.   Paleomagnetic  study  of 

Antarctic  deep-sea  cores.  Science,  154,  349-357. 
Pavoni,    N.,    1966.    Tectonic    interpretation    of  the    magnetic    anomalies   southwest    of 

Vancouver  Island.  Pure  Appl.  Geophys.,  63,  172-209. 
Peter,  G.,   1965.  "Preliminary  results  of  a  systematic  geophysical  survey  south  of  the 

Alaska  Peninsula,"  in  Continental  Margins  and  Island  Arcs,   Geol.   Surv.   Canada 

Papers,  66-15,  pp.  223-237. 
Peter,  G.,  1966.  Magnetic  anomalies  and  fracture  pattern  in  the  Northeast  Pacific  Ocean. 

J.  Geophys.  Res.,  71,  5365-5374. 
Peter,  G.,  and  H.  B.  Stewart,  Jr.,  1965.  Ocean  Surveys:  the  systematic  approach.  Nature, 

206,  1017-1018. 
Peter,  G.,  D.  Elvers,  and  M.  Yellin,  1965.  Geological  structure  of  the  Aleutian  Trench 

southwest  of  Kodiak  Island.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  70,  353-366. 
Peter,  G.,  and  R.  Lattimore,  1969.  Magnetic  structure  of  the  Juan  de  Fuca-Gorda  ridge 

area.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  586-593. 


222  PETER,  ERICKSON,  AND  GRIM  [CHAP.  5 

Pitman,  W.  C,  III,  and  D.  E.  Hayes,  1968.  Sea-floor  spreading  in  the  Gulf  of  Alaska 

(abstract).  Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.  Un.,  49,  208. 
Pitman,  W.  G,  III,  E.  M.  Herron,  and  J.  R.  Heirtzler,  1968.  Magnetic  anomalies  in  the 

Pacific  and  sea-floor  spreading.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  2069-2085. 
Raff,  A.  D.,  1968.  Sea-floor  spreading,  another  rift.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  3699-3705. 
Raff,  A.  D.,  and  R.  G.  Mason,  1961.  Magnetic  survey  off  the  west  coast  of  North  America, 

40°N  to  52£°N.  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  72,  1259-1265. 
Scholl,  D.  W.,  and  R.  von  Huene,  1968.  Spreading  of  the  ocean  floor:  Undeformed  sedi- 
ments in  the  Peru-Chile  Trench.  Science,  159,  869-871. 
Shor,  G.  G.,  1962.  Seismic  refraction  studies  off  the  coast  of  Alaska.  Bull.  Seism.  Soc.  Amer., 

52,  37-55. 
Shor,  G.  G.,   1965.  Structure  of  the  Aleutian  Ridge,  Aleutian  Trench,   and  Bering  Sea 

(abstract).  Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.   Un.,  46,  196. 
Shor,  G.  G.,  P.  Dehlinger,  H.  K.  Kirk,  and  W.  S.  French,  1968.  Seismic  refraction  studies 

off  Oregon  and  northern  California.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  2175-2194. 
Spiess,  F.  N.,  B.  P.  Luyendyk,  and  J.  D.  Mudie,  1968.  Geological  observations  of  abyssal 

hills  using  a  deeply  towed  instrument  package  (abstract).   Trans.  Amer.  Geophys. 

Un.,  49,  213-214. 
Sykes,  L.  R.,  1967.  Mechanism  of  earthquakes  and  nature  of  faulting  on  the  mid-oceanic 

ridges.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  72,  2131-2153. 
Talwani,  M.,  C.  Windisch,  and  M.  Langseth,   1968.  Recent  geophysical  studies  on  the 

Reykjanes  Ridge  (abstract).  Trans.  Amer.  Geophys.  Un.,  49,  201. 
Vacquier,  V.,  A.  D.  Raff,  and  R.  E.  Warren,  1961.  Horizontal  displacement  in  the  floor 

of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  72,  1267-1270. 
van  Andel,  Tj.  H.,  J.  B.  Corliss,  and  V.  T.  Bowen,  1967.  The  intersection  between  the  Mid- 
Atlantic  Ridge  and  the  Vema  fracture  zone  in  the  North  Atlantic.  J.  Marine  Res., 

25,  343-351. 
van  Andel,  Tj.  H.,  and  C.  O.  Bowin,  1968.  Mid-Atlantic  ridge  between  22°  and  23°  North 

latitude  and  the  tectonics  of  mid-ocean  rises.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  1279-1298. 
Vine,  F.  J.,  1966.  Spreading  of  the  ocean  floor:  New  evidence.  Science,  154,  1405-1415. 
Vine,  F.  J.,  and  D.  H.  Matthews,  1963.  Magnetic  anomalies  over  oceanic  ridges.  Nature, 

199,  947-949. 
Vine,  F.  J.,  and  J.  T.  Wilson,  1965.  Magnetic  anomalies  over  a  young  oceanic  ridge  off 

Vancouver  Island.  Science,  150,  485-489. 
Wilson,  J.  T.,  1965[a].  A  new  class  of  faults  and  their  bearing  on  continental  drift.  Nature, 

207,  343-345. 
Wilson,  J.  T.,  1965[b].  Transform  faults,  oceanic  ridges,  and  magnetic  anomalies  southwest 

of  Vancouver  Island.  Science,  150,  482-485. 
Worzel,  J.  L.,  1965.  Deep  structure  of  coastal  margins  and  mid-oceanic  ridges.  Colston 

Papers,  17,  335-359. 


61 


Reprinted    from    Deep-Sea    Research    18_,     321-327. 

Bathymetry  off  central  northwest  Africa* 

Peter  A.  RoNAf 

{Received  13  July,  1970;  revised  and  accepted  3  September  1970) 

Abstract — A  preliminary  bathymetric  chart  of  an  area  about  106  km2  extending  from  Cap  Blanc, 
Mauritania,  to  the  abyssal  hills  near  30°W,  was  constructed  from  about  8000  km  of  sounding  tracks 
recorded  by  the  USNS  Gibbs  in  1968  plus  other  earlier  soundings.  Major  unnamed  U-shaped  sub- 
marine canyons  attain  widths  of  85  km  and  a  relief  of  700  m  where  they  cross  the  continental  slope 
and  upper  continental  rise  between  20°  and  25°N;  narrow  V-shaped  canyons  attain  widths  of  10  km 
and  a  relief  of  300  m  between  18°  and  20°N. 

Comparison  of  bottom  morphology  with  patterns  of  atmospheric  and  oceanic  circulation  suggests 
that  wind  transport  of  sediment  derived  from  North  Africa  is  a  major  process  in  shaping  the  Cape 
Verde  Plateau. 

INTRODUCTION 

About  8000  km  of  sounding  tracks  recorded  by  the  USNS  /.  W.  Gibbs  in  1968  were 
combined  with  earlier  soundings  to  construct  a  preliminary  bathymetric  chart  which 
delineates  the  northern  edge  of  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau,  major  submarine  canyons, 
and  specific  topographic  features  between  the  continental  shelf  and  the  abyssal  hills 
near  30°W  (Fig.  1).  Previous  bathymetric  charts,  based  on  a  low  density  of  sounding 
tracks,  outline  an  unusually  wide  continental  rise  off  central  northwest  Africa  con- 
tiguous with  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  (Fig.  2)  (U.S.N.  Oceanographic  Office,  1952, 
1961;  International  Hydrographic  Bureau,  1958;  Heezen  and  Tharp,  1968). 

Navigation  on  the  Gibbs  was  performed  by  Omega  with  an  estimated  positional 
accuracy  of  ±  5  nm  (Zuccaro  and  Rona,  1968).  Soundings  were  made  with  a 
12  kHz  60°  full  beam  width  Edo  UQN  sonar  transducer  and  recorded  on  a  Raytheon 
192  Precision  Fathometer  Recorder. 

submarine    canyons 

Submarine  canyons  of  major  dimensions,  either  absent  or  less  completely  shown 
on  prior  charts,  occur  on  the  continental  slope  and  upper  continental  rise  between 
18°  and  26°N  (Fig.  1).  Seismic  reflection  profile  A-A'  parallel  with  the  lower  con- 
tinental slope  (Fig.  3)  records  U-shaped  canyons  with  axes  at  180, 225,  350  and  470  km 
which  range  in  shoulder-to-shoulder  width  between  35  and  85  km  and  in  floor-to- 
shoulder  relief  between  about  350  and  780  m  (Table  1).  Each  is  underlain  by  a  succes- 
sion of  buried  troughs  to  at  least  1-5  km  (1*5  sec)  acoustic  penetration.  These  are 
directly  below  the  canyon  axis  at  470  km  and  are  offset  10-20  km  south  of  the  axes 
at  225,  and  340  km.  The  sediment-water  interface  of  the  intercanyon  areas  (divides 

♦The  field  work  was  supported  by  the  Office  of  Naval  Research  under  Contract  Nonr-266  (84). 
Reproduction  in  whole  or  in  part  is  permitted  for  any  purpose  of  the  United  States  Government. 

tNOAA  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories,  901  South  Miami  Avenue, 
Miami,  Florida  33130. 

321 


322 


Peter  A.  Ron  a 


30°  W 


20°W 


-|0°N 


Fig.  2.  Regional  bathymetric  chart  showing  the  relation  of  the  area  in  Fig.  1  (outlined)  to  the 
Cape  Verde  Plateau  (U.S.N.  Oceanographic  Office,  1961 ;  Dietz  et  al.,  1969).  Directions  of 
ocean  surface  currents  (arrows)  and  a  current  velocity  contour  (<  25  cm/sec)  (U.S.N.  Oceano- 
graphic Office,  1965,  Figs.  1-5)  are  indicated.  Envelopes  are  shown  of  most  frequent  dust 
fall  occurrence  (ship)  (after  Folger,  1970,  Fig.  1)  and  of  a  dust  storm  photographed  by  ESSA  5 
satellite  on  7  June,  1967  (satellite)  (Prospero  et  al.,  1970,  Figs.  3  and  4).  The  locations  of  sedi- 
ment cores  (A153-158,  A180-47,  V17-158)  (Ericson  et  al,  1961)  and  of  an  atmospheric  dust 
sample  collected  aboard  H.M.S.  Vidal  on  17  January,  1965  are  also  shown  (Folger,  1970). 

Table  1 .     Submarine  canyons  which  cross  the  continental  slope  off  Cap  Blanc,  Mauri- 
tania measured  from  precision  echo-sounding  records  made  with  a  12  kHz  60°  total 

beam  width  sonar  transducer. 


Canyon  shoulder-to- 

Maximum 

shoulder  distances 

Width 

Width 

Depth  N. 

Depth  S. 

Depth 

floor-to- 

along  profile  A- A' 

shoulders 

floor 

shoulder 

shoulder 

floor 

shoulder 

(Fig.  3)  (km) 

(km) 

(km) 

(m) 

(m) 

(m) 

relief  {m) 

144-145 

1 

0-5 

2200 

2190 

2225 

35 

145-205 

60 

15 

2190 

1770 

2550 

780 

206-208 

2 

0-5 

1790 

1765 

1915 

150 

210-245 

35 

10 

1750 

1775 

2100 

350 

230-232 

2 

1 

2120 

2100 

2210 

110 

265-305 

40 

5 

1710 

1885 

1950 

240 

305-385 

80 

25 

1885 

1855 

2550 

695 

390-425 

35 

10 

1860 

1605 

2020 

415 

425-510 

85 

25 

1605 

1720 

2290 

685 

470-473 

3 

0-5 

2240 

2230 

2350 

120 

520-523 

3 

2 

1815 

1790 

1900 

110 

531-534 

3 

1 

1885 

1900 

2050 

165 

538-540 

2 

1 

1945 

1945 

2160 

215 

541-542 

1 

0-5 

1980 

1940 

2140 

200 

556-566 

10 

9 

1805 

1810 

1875 

70 

582-585 

3 

1 

1805 

1825 

1990 

185 

604-611 

7 

1 

1765 

1875 

2065 

300 

622-623 

1 

0-5 

1935 

1950 

2080 

145 

628-630 

2 

1 

1925 

1960 

2070 

145 

649-5-6500 

0-5 

0-25 

1960 

1920 

2080 

160 

651-652 

1 

0-5 

1935 

1960 

2060 

125 

Bathymetry  off  central  northwest  Africa 


323 


.  (N)  Hld30  U31VM 

SS     2     o    ^  §         8         § 

<0       *       CO       —l       ©  ^               CM              CM 

I  1  I  I 


'P 

firs 

Su 

i's 

en 

O   GO 

«1 

&«  2 

"  a  « 


rt 


a 


"II  "2  3 

©fife 

o  g  « 

1)0,(4 


5fi 


o 


'^ 
2. a  2 

~»  1)  *— ' 

•  *  u 

•S?SS 

£    Q 


ao  o 
E  a 


(03S)   3NI1 13AVU1  AVMOMi 


324 


Peter  A.  Rona 


between  canyons  including  walls)  are  convex-up  and  are  generally  underlain  by 
sub-parallel  convex-up  strata.  Smaller  narrow  V-shaped  canyons  are  situated  on 
the  crests  of  intercanyon  areas  at  145  and  207  km  and  are  nearly  centered  within 
U-shaped  canyons  at  231  and  471  km.  A  succession  of  narrow  (<  10  km  wide), 
steep-walled,  roughly  V-shaped  canyons  with  flat  floors  is  present  off  Cap  Timiris 
between  510  and  630  km. 

SEAMOUNTS 

Major  seamounts  known  off  Cap  Blanc  are  Echo  Bank  and  Papp  Seamount 
based  on  soundings  and  nomenclature  of  the  British  National  Institute  of  Oceano- 
graphy (International  Hydrographic  Bureau,  1968)  and  Tropical  Bank  (Inter- 
national Hydrographic  Bureau,  1958)  contoured  from  Gibbs  sounding  tracks 
(Fig.  1).  Tropical  Bank  consists  of  two  distinct  peaks  at  nearly  equivalent  depths 
aligned  NW-SE  with  a  common  base  deeper  than  about  2000  m  below  sea  level, 
rather  than  a  single  peak  as  previously  shown  (U.S.N.  Hydrographic  Office,  1952). 
The  9-km  wide  summit  of  the  southeastern  peak*  is  nearly  flat  with  local  protuber- 
ances, possibly  coral,  which  rise  up  to  about  25  m  above  the  999-m  summit  (Fig.  4). 
This  is  less  than  the  previous  minimum  depths  of  1696  m  (U.S.N.  Hydrographic 
Office,  1952)  and  1055  m  (Internationa..  Hydrographic  Bureau,  1958).  A  bench 
about  0-5  km  wide  indents  the  northeast  side  at  about  1050  m  below  sea  level. 


NE  OKM 


Fig.  4.     Minimum  depth  bathymetric  profile  across  the  summit  of  Carmenchu  Peak  on  Tropical 
Bank.    A  bench  faces  northeast  at  about  1050  m  below  sea  level.    Vertical  exaggeration  is 

about  20  :  1. 


DISCUSSION 

Knowledge  of  geological  processes  considered  important  in  the  shaping  of  the 
more  thoroughly  investigated  continental  margin  off  eastern  North  America  is 
helpful  in  the  interpretation  of  the  morphology  on  the  northwest  African  continental 
margin.   Submarine  canyons  on  the  continental  slope  off  Cape  Hatteras  are  inferred 

*I  propose  to  name  this  southeastern  summit  of  Tropical  Bank  '  Carmenchu  Peak ',  in  honor 
of  Me.  del  Carmen  Piernavieja  y  Oramas  of  Las  Palmas,  Canary  Islands,  Spain. 


Bathymetry  off  central  northwest  Africa  325 

to  have  developed  by  depositional  upbuilding  of  the  walls  (intercanyon  areas),  while 
the  channels  were  maintained  over  sites  of  original  incision  by  sediment  transport 
processes  (Rona,  1970).  Some  of  the  original  incisions  off  Cap  Blanc  appear  to 
have  been  structurally  controlled  at  the  intersections  of  oceanic  fracture  zones  with 
the  continental  margin  (Rona,  1969).  As  off  Cape  Hatteras,  the  canyons  off  Cap 
Blanc  are  underlain  by  buried  troughs  and  the  intercanyon  areas  by  convex-up  strata 
sub-parallel  with  the  sediment-water  interface.  The  similarity  in  the  formations 
implies  that  similar  processes  have  been  active  in  the  development  of  canyons  on  the 
continental  slopes  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  The  scale  differs,  the  canyons  on 
the  continental  slope  off  Cap  Blanc  attaining  about  twice  the  relief  and  several  times 
the  width  of  those  off  Cape  Hatteras  (Table  1 ;  Rona  et  al,  1967).  As  canyon  relief 
is  inferred  to  be  constructural,  the  differences  in  relief  indicate  that  higher  rates  of 
sediment  accumulation  have  prevailed  off  Cap  Blanc. 

The  Cape  Verde  Plateau  forms  a  roughly  triangular  salient  encompassing  the 
Cape  Verde  archipelago  with  base  extending  along  the  continental  shelf  from  about 
12°  to  22°N  and  apex  reflected  as  far  as  1000  km  seaward  to  the  4575-m  isobath 
(Figs.  1  and  2).  Continental  rise  isobaths  inflect  around  the  northern  and  southern 
flanks  of  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  delineating  a  broad  central  ridge  between  Cap  Blanc 
and  Dakar  which  converges  toward  the  Cape  Verde  Islands.  Seismic  reflection 
profiles  reveal  sediment  in  excess  of  2  km  (2  sec)  with  the  acoustic  character  of 
stratified  lutite  (silt  and  clay  size)  beneath  this  ridge  (Fig.  3 ;  Lowrie  and  Escowitz, 
1969,  Kane  9  D,E,F).  The  smoothness  of  the  residual  magnetic  field  along  the 
continental  slope  (Fig.  3)  also  indicates  the  presence  of  a  thick  sedimentary  column. 
The  700-m  relief  of  Cayar  Canyon  where  it  crosses  the  continental  slope  off  Dakar 
(Fig.  2)  (Dietz  et  al,  1968)  is  comparable  to  that  of  canyons  off  Cap  Blanc  (Table  1), 
suggesting  that  relatively  high  rates  of  sediment  accumulation  have  affected  the  entire 
landward  margin  of  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau.  Post-glacial  rates  of  accumulation  of 
lutite  cored  from  the  wall  of  Cayar  Canyon  are  20  cm/ 1 000  y  (Ericson  et  al,  1961, 
core  A 180-47,  Table  5). 

Wind-borne  dust  has  frequently  been  observed  off  northwest  Africa  from  sea- 
level  to  several  kilometers  above  sea-level  by  ships  (Folger,  1970),  aircraft  (Prospero 
and  Carlson,  1970),  and  satellites  (Prospero  et  a/.,  1970).  A  striking  spatial  cor- 
relation exists  between  the  shapes  and  areas  of  the  envelope  of  most  frequent  dust 
falls  and  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  (Fig.  2).  This  correlation  suggests  a  possible  genetic 
relation  between  the  pattern  and  volume  of  eolian  sediment  transport  and  sediment 
deposition  on  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau.  On  the  basis  of  similarities  of  composition, 
texture,  and  consideration  of  air  parcel  trajectories  of  the  prevailing  trade  winds, 
silt  and  clay-sized  material  has  been  traced  from  North  African  soils  to  the  dust 
envelope  off  northwest  Africa  (Folger,  1970;  Prospero  et  al,  1970),  to  surface  sea 
water  samples  (Folger,  1970),  and  finally  to  deep-sea  sediments  (Folger,  1970). 
The  ratios  of  clay  minerals  measured  in  tops  of  sediment  cores  from  the  Cape  Verde 
Plateau  (Biscaye,  1965,  cores  A153-158,  V17-158)  are  similar  to  those  collected  from 
the  adjacent  atmosphere  (Fig.  2)  (Folger,  1970,  Fig.  9,  Table  3).  Cores  recovered 
from  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  contain  lutite  (Ericson  et  al,  1961,  A180-51,  53,  56) 
with  the  exception  of  those  from  the  floor  of  Cayar  Canyon  which  contain  sand 
(A180-49,  50),  probably  derived  from  the  adjacent  shelf  where  sand  predominates 
(McMaster  and  Lachance,  1968). 


326  Peter  A.  Rona 


Oceanographic  conditions  immediately  underlying  the  dust  envelope  favor  the 
persistence  of  the  fallout  pattern  as  particles  settle  from  the  sea  surface,  through 
the  water  column,  to  the  bottom.  The  velocity  of  surface  currents,  affecting  perhaps 
the  upper  200  m,  is  less  than  25  cm/sec  in  an  area  over  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  (Fig. 
2).  The  deep  thermohaline  circulation  is  predicted  to  be  weak  and  diffuse  on  the 
eastern  boundary  of  the  North  Atlantic  (Wust,  1957;  Defant,  1961)  and  direct 
observations  indicate  negligible  near  bottom  currents  at  present  (Lowrie  et  ah,  1970). 
The  irregular  topographic  relief  of  the  Cape  Verde  archipelago  would  further  act  to 
trap  sediment  on  the  bottom.  The  amount  of  atmospheric  fallout  might  be  expected 
to  decrease  away  from  the  sediment  source,  which  corresponds  with  the  seaward 
narrowing  and  apparent  thinning  of  the  sedimentary  apron  that  forms  the  Cape 
Verde  Plateau.  The  northeast  orientation  of  the  bench  observed  on  Tropical  Bank 
(Fig.  4)  indicates  that  the  bench  was  cut  by  surf  driven  from  the  present  prevailing 
wind  direction  and  suggests  that  an  eolian  sediment  transport  system  may  have  been 
in  effect  long  enough  to  shape  the  Cape  Verde  Plateau  and  prograde  the  continental 
rise. 

Acknowledgements — William  P.  Osborn,  formerly  with  Hudson  Laboratories  of  Columbia 
University,  assisted  with  the  bathymetric  chart.  Henry  S.  Fleming  of  U.S.  Naval  Research 
Laboratory  gave  helpful  encouragement.  Dr.  A.  S.  Laughton  of  the  British  National  Institute  of 
Oceanography  provided  charts  of  Echo  Bank  and  Papp  Seamount.  Conversations  with  Drs.  Louis 
W.  Butler  and  George  H.  Keller  of  NOAA  were  valuable.  Dr.  Robert  S.  Dietz  and  Paul 
J.  Grim  of  NOAA  constructively  criticized  the  manuscript.  Ernest  L.  Bergeron,  Consular  Agent  of 
the  U.S.,  facilitated  matters  when  the  Gibbs  made  port  in  the  Canary  Islands.  Captain  Raymond 
E.  Salman  and  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  USNS  /.  W.  Gibbs  provided  splendid  co-operation. 


REFERENCES 

Biscaye  P.  E.  (1965)  Mineralogy  and  sedimentation  of  recent  deep-sea  clay  in  the  Atlantic 

Ocean  and  adjacent  seas  and  oceans.  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.,  76, 803-831. 
Defant  A.  (1961)  Physical  Oceanography.  Macmillan,  New  York,  Vol.  1,  729  pp. 
Dietz  R.  S.,  H.  J.  Knebel  and  L.  H.  Somers  (1968)  Cayar  submarine  canyon.  Bull.  Geol. 

Soc.  Am.,  79,  1821-1828. 
Ericson  D.  B.,  M.  Ewtng,  G.  Wollin  and  B.  C.  Heezen  (1961)  Atlantic  deep-sea  sediment 

cores.  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.,  72,  193-286. 
Folger  D.  W.  (1970)  Wind  transport  of  land-derived  mineral,  biogenic,  and  industrial 

matter  over  the  North  Atlantic.  Deep-Sea  Res.,  17,  337-352. 
Heezen  B.  C.  and  M.  Tharp  (1968)  Physiographic  diagram  of  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Spec.  Pap.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.,  65,  revised. 
International  Hydrographic  Bureau  (1958)  Carte  Generate  Bathymetrique  des  Oceans, 

4th  edition,  Monaco. 
International  Hydrographic  Bureau  (1968)  Sheets  103,  104,  128,  129  for  the  Carte 

Generate  Bathymetrique  des  Oceans,  Monaco. 
Lowrie  A.  and  E.  Escowitz,  editors  (1969)  Kane  9.  U.S.N.  Oceanogr.  Off.  Global  Ocean 

Floor  Analysis  Res.  Data,  Ser.  1,  1-971. 
Lowrie  A.,  W.  Jahn  and  J.  Egloff  (1970)  Bottom  current  activity  in  the  Cape  Verde  and 

Canaries  Basin,  Eastern  Atlantic.  Trans.  Am.  geophys.  Un.,  51,  336. 
Matthews  D.  J.  ( 1 939)  Tables  of  the  velocity  of  sound  in  pure  water  and  sea  water.  Admiralty, 

Hydrographic  Department,  London,  52  pp. 
McMaster  R.  L.  and  T.  P.  Lachance  (1970)  Northwestern  African  continental  shelf  sedi- 
ments. Marine  Geol.,  7,  57-67  (1969). 
Prospero  J.  M.  and  T.  N.  Carlson  (1970)  Radon-222  in  the  North  Atlantic  trade  winds: 

Its  relationship  to  dust  transport  from  Africa.  Science,  167,  974-977. 
Prospero  J.  M.,  E.  Bonatti,  C.  Schubert  and  T.  N.  Carlson  (1970)  Dust  in  the  Caribbean 

atmosphere  traced  to  an  African  dust  storm.  Earth  Planet.  Sci.  Letters,  in  press. 


Bathymetry  off  central  northwest  Africa  327 

Rona  P.  A.  (1969)  Seismic  reflection  profiles  from  northwest  African  continental  margin 

between  Canary  and  Cape  Verde  islands  (abs.).  Trans.  Am.  geophys.  Un.,  50,  21 1. 
Rona  P.  A.  (1970)  Submarine  canyon  origin  on  upper  continental  slope  off  Cape  Hatteras. 

/.  Geo!.,  78,  141-152. 
Rona  P.  A.,  E.  D.  Schneider  and  B.  C.  Heezen  (1967)  Bathymetry  of  the  continental  rise 

off  Cape  Hatteras.   Deep-Sea  Res.,  4,  625-633. 
U.S.N.  Hydrographic  Office  (1952)  Bottom  Contour  Chart  0305 N,  1st  edition. 
U.S.N.  Oceanographic  Office  (1961)  The  world.   H.  O.  Misc.,  15,  254-257. 
U.S.N.  Oceanographic  Office  (1965)  Oceanographic  atlas  of  the  North  Atlantic  Ocean, 

Section  I  Tides  and  Currents.    USNOO  Pub.  700.  75  pp. 
Wust  G.  (1957)  Stromgeschwindigkeiten  und  Strommengen  in  den  Tiefen  des  Atlantischen 

Ozeans.    Wiss.  Ergebn.  dt.  Atlant.  Exped.  '  Meteor ',  6  (2),  261-^20. 
Zuccaro  A.  and  P.  A.  Rona  (1968)  Omega  navigation  performance  off  northwest  Africa 

during  operation  no.  267,  April  23-May  28,  1968.    Tech.  Rept.  Columbia  Univ.  Hudson 

Lab.,  153,  36  pp.  (unpublished  manuscript). 


62 


Reprinted    from    Geotimes 


deep-sea  salt  diapirs 

The  case  for  deep-sea  salt  diapirs  is 
alive  and  well  in  spite  of  reports  to  the 
contrary.  Leg  14  of  the  Deep  Sea 
Drilling  Project  (February  1971  Geo- 
times) obtained  evidence  from  2  drill- 
ing sites  off  northwest  Africa  support- 
ing the  existence  of  deep-sea  salt  de- 
posits. At  both  Sites  139  and  140,  in 
water  depths  of  3,047  and  4,483  m, 
on  the  middle  and  lower  continental 
rise,  the  sediments  showed  marked  sa- 
linity gradients  (38  to  75  ppt  in  665  m 
penetration  at  Site  139;  the  salinity  of 
sea  water  is  generally  about  35  ppt). 
These  2  sites  are  situated  where  I  have 
interpreted  the  presence  of  possible 
salt  diapirs  from  geophysical  data 
and  regional  geologic  considerations 
(Rona,  1969,  Nature,  v.  224,  p.  141- 
143:  American  Association  of  Petro- 
leum Geologists  Bulletin,  v.  54,  p.  129- 
157).  The  diffusion  rates  of  ions  in 
saturated  unconsolidated  sediments 
are  so  high  ( Vi  to  %o  of  diffusion  rates 
in  free  solution  according  to  Manheim 
(1970,  Earth  and  planetary  science 
letters  9,  p.  307-309)    that  a  signifi- 

8        GEOTIMES        May  1971 


cant  source  concentration  at  depth  is 
required  to  maintain  the  observed  sa- 
linity gradients.  The  salinity  gradients 
observed  off  northwest  Africa  are  com- 
parable to  those  in  sediments  over  salt 
deposits  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  (Man- 
heim &  Sayles,  1970,  Science,  v.  170, 
p.  57-61). 

The  Leg  14  report  emphasizes  the 
drilling  of  a  basalt  body  at  Site  141, 
200  km  north  of  the  Cape  Verde 
Islands,  that  was  interpreted  as  a  salt 
diapir  (Schneider  &  Johnson,  1970, 
AAPG  Bulletin,  v.  54,  p.  2,151-2,169, 
figure  8).  The  hypothesis  of  deep-sea 
salt  diapirs  should  not  be  judged  on 
evidence  from  this  single  site  but 
should  await  more  evidence  including 
publication  of  the  Leg  14  salinity 
studies.  The  model  which  I  postulated 
of  the  early  Atlantic  as  an  evaporite 
basin  restricted  by  the  Late  Triassic/ 
Jurassic  positions  of  the  drifting  con- 
tinents remains  reasonable. 
Peter  A.  Rona 

NOAA,    Atlantic    Oceanographic    & 
Meteorologic  Laboratories 
Miami,  Fla. 


63 

Reprinted    from    Nature    231 ,    179-180. 


Depth  Distribution  in  Ocean 
Basins  and  Plate  Tectonics 

In  this  article  I  shall  show  that  relationships  between  the 
movement  of  lithospheric  plates1-3  and  the  depths  of  the  sea 
floor  are  leading  towards  a  quantitative  theory  of  the  distri- 
bution of  oceanic  depths,  and  that  some  predictions  can  be 
made.  Several  principal  lithospheric  plates  have  now  been 
recognized;  their  relative  motion  over  the  mantle  is  described 
by  a  rotation  of  one  plate  relative  to  an  adjacent  plate4-6. 
The  rotation  requires  two  parameters  to  locate  the  pole  of 
relative  rotation,  and  one  to  specify  the  magnitude  of  the 
angular  velocity.  The  direction  of  spreading  is  along  small 
circles  concentric  about  the  pole  of  rotation  and  the  velocity 
of  spreading  varies  as  the  sine  of  the  distance  (measured  in 
degrees  of  arc)  from  that  pole,  to  a  maximum  at  a  distance  of 
90°  along  the  equator  of  rotation.  The  angular  velocity  of 
rotation  is  the  same  everywhere.  In  the  Atlantic  Ocean  the 
fracture  zones  between  about  60°  N  and  10°  S  are  very  nearly 
small  circles  centred  about  a  pole  near  the  southern  tip  of 
Greenland  (62  ±5°  N,  36  ±2°  W),  and  the  spreading  rates 
approximately  agree  with  the  velocities  required  for  the 
opening  of  the  North  Atlantic  about  this  pole1,3. 

Examination  of  the  topography  of  the  sea  floor  and  spreading 
rates  in  the  central  region  of  the  world  system  of  mid-ocean 
ridges  shows  that  the  width  of  the  ridge7,  the  local  topography8, 
and  the  thickness  of  layer  2  of  the  oceanic  crust8  seem  to  be 
related  to  the  spreading  rate  in  the  following  way.  (1)  Slow 
spreading  (1-2  cm  yr-1)  away  from  the  ridge  centre  is  asso- 
ciated with  a  narrow  ridge,  a  central  rift,  adjacent  rift  moun- 
tains and  a  thick  layer  2.  (2)  Fast  spreading  (3-4.5  cm  yr-1) 
is  associated  with  a  wide  ridge,  subdued  topography  (no 
central  rift)  and  a  thin  layer  2.  (3)  The  volume  of  lava  dis- 
charged in  layer  2  per  unit  time  and  unit  length  along  the 
crest  of  the  whole  active  system  is  relatively  constant  regardless 
of  the  spreading  rate.  Thus,  topography  and  the  thickness 
of  layer  2  can  be  predicted  if  the  rate  of  spreading  is  known. 

An  examination  of  topographic  profiles  perpendicular  to 
various  sections  of  the  world  mid-ocean  ridge  system  supports 
the  inference  that  topography  is  a  function  of  spreading  rate9. 
The  relationship  between  the  slope  of  ridge  flanks  and  the 
spreading  rate  from  the  ridge  crest  to  magnetic  anomaly  No.  5 
at  a  distance  corresponding  to  107  yr  was  formulated  from 
this  series  of  profiles  so  that,  by  knowing  the  spreading  rate, 
the  slope  can  be  calculated9.  The  faster  the  spreading  rate 
within  an  episode  of  spreading,  the  lower  the  topographic 
slope  and  roughness,  measured  over  a  distance  corresponding 
to  the  crust  generated  during  that  episode.    The  decrease  in 


180 


0 

1,000 
2,000 
3,000 
4,000 
5,000 
6,000 
7,000 


I  '  I      ■ 


ft  ~*~  ' X 


I      «•»! 


Latitude  (north) 

Fig.  1  Depth  distribution  at  the  inner  margin  of  the  High  Fractured  Plateau  province  and  marginal  basins1 '  of  the  northern  Mid-Atlantic 

Ridge  (R,  I-IV" ;  E,  I,  J10).  A  vertical  bar  indicates  variations  where  the  topography  is  too  irregular  to  determine  a  unique  depth.  The 

dashed  line  is  part  of  a  sine  curve  varying  from  maximum  elevation  (zero  depth)  at  the  latitude  of  the  North  Atlantic  pole  of  rotation 

(62°  N,  ref.  1)  to  minimum  elevation  (maximum  depth)  at  the  equator  of  rotation,  90°  to  the  south. 


topographic  slope  with  increasing  spreading  rates  is  a  result 
of  the  greater  length  of  layer  2  crust  generated  per  unit  time, 
as  well  as  an  almost  linear  decrease  in  the  absolute  elevation 
of  the  crest  of  the  ridge  associated  with  the  thinning  of  layer  2. 

From  the  lithospheric  plate  motions1  ~3  and  the  relationships 
between  spreading  rate  and  sea  floor  topography7-9,  it  follows 
that  the  depth  of  a  mid-ocean  ridge  crest  increases  from  a 
maximum  elevation  (zero  reference  depth)  near  the  pole  of 
rotation  with  the  sine  of  the  distance  from  the  pole,  and  the 
slope  of  its  adjacent  flanks  decreases  with  the  reciprocal  of  the 
sine  of  the  distance  from  the  pole  of  rotation  of  the  two  litho- 
spheric plates  the  boundaries  of  which  form  the  ridge.  The 
limiting  case  of  zero  slope  and  zero  elevation  (maximum  depth) 
along  the  equator  of  rotation  never  occurs  because  it  would 
require  an  infinite  rate  of  sea  floor  spreading. 

Sufficient  data  exist  to  test  this  hypothesis  over  about  40° 
of  latitude  in  the  North  Atlantic.  The  depths  of  the  Mid- 
Atlantic  Ridge,  measured  at  the  inner  margin  of  the  High 
Fractured  Plateau  province,  decrease  between  49°  and  12°  N 
and  this  decrease  may  be  approximated  by  a  sine  curve  originat- 
ing at  the  latitude  of  the  pertinent  North  Atlantic  pole  of 
rotation  (62°  N)  (Fig.  1,  and  see  ref.  1).  The  variation  in 
depths  about  the  sine  curve  is  a  result  of  the  irregular  topo- 

Distar.ce  from  rift  valley  of  Mid- Atlantic  Ridge  (km) 
0  100  200  300 


s.ooo-1 


Fig.  2  Half-profiles  perpendicular  to  the  crest  of  the  Mid- 
Atlantic  Ridge.  The  High  Fractured  Plateau  and  Flank  pro- 
vinces are  represented  by  straight  line  segments  fitted  through 
the  mean  topographical  values  with  slopes  as  indicated'0. 
The  topographic  step  between  provinces  is  evidence  of  a  lapse 
in  sea  floor  spreading  which  occurred  simultaneously  ending 
about  107  yr  ago10. 


graphy  of  the  ridge  crest  transected  by  numerous  fracture 
zones.  The  southward  decrease  in  crestal  elevation  and  slope 
of  the  ridge  flanks  is  apparent  in  profiles  perpendicular  to  the 
ridge  axis  (Fig.  2).  To  measure  depth  and  slope,  the  irregular 
topography  of  the  High  Fractured  Plateau  and  Flank  provinces 
was  fitted  with  straight  line  segments  through  the  mean  topo- 
graphical values.  The  depth  of  both  provinces  progressively 
increases  and  the  slope  decreases  with  distance  from  the  pole 
of  rotation.  A  marked  topographic  step  between  the  High 
Fractured  Plateau  and  the  Flank  provinces  is  evidence  of  a 
discontinuity  in  sea  floor  spreading,  when  the  ridge  subsided 
during  a  spreading  lapse  ending  about  107  yr  ago10  (a  dis- 
continuity of  zero  spreading  would  result  in  a  vertical  topo- 
graphic step  of  infinite  slope).  The  progressive  southward 
increase  in  the  width  of  the  High  Fractured  Plateau  province 
is  consistent  with  the  increase  of  spreading  rates  with  distance 
from  the  pole  of  rotation. 

The  maximum  depth  along  the  axes  of  the  basins  on  the 
east  and  west  margins  of  the  Mid-Atlantic  Ridge  increases 
away  from  the  pole  of  rotation,  measured  between  55°  N  and 
12°  N  (Fig.  1).  The  axes  of  maximum  depth  can  be  approxi- 
mated by  sine  functions,  with  the  exception  of  an  anomalous 
decrease  in  depth  along  the  part  of  the  western  basin  adjacent 
to  the  Lesser  Antilles  island  arc,  where  special  structural 
conditions  prevail.  The  increase  in  depth  at  the  axes  of  the 
marginal  basins  is  less  than  that  at  the  ridge  crest,  so  that  their 
respective  sine  curves  converge  towards  the  equator  of  rotation. 

The  observation  that  the  increase  in  depth  at  the  ridge  crest 
and  at  the  axes  of  the  marginal  basins  can  both  be  described  by 
sine  functions,  originating  near  a  pole  of  rotation  and  con- 
verging towards  the  equator  of  rotation,  indicates  that  depth 
distribution  is  maintained  as  the  sea  floor  spreads  bilaterally 
away  from  the  crestal  region  and  subsides  on  the  ridge  flanks. 
The  hypothesis  presented  here  helps  to  explain  the  correspond- 
ence between  depth  and  latitude  in  the  oceans,  because  the 
poles  of  lithospheric  plate  rotation  tend  to  lie  near  the  Earth's 
rotational  axis. 

I  thank  D.  C.  Krause  for  a  constructive  review. 

Peter  A.  Rona 
National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration, 
Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories, 
Miami,  Florida  33130 

Received  April  16,  1971. 

1  Morgan,  W.  J.,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  1959  (1968). 

2  McKenzie,  D.  P.,  and  Parker,  R.  L.,  Nature,  216,  1276  (1967). 

3  Le  Pichon,  X.,  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  73,  3661  (1968). 

4  Holmes,  A.,  Trans.  Geol.  Soc.  Glasgow,  18-3,  559  (1931). 

5  Hess,  H.  H.,  Petrologic  Studies:  A  Volume  in  Honour  of  A.  F 

Buddington,  599  (Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  1962). 

6  Dietz,  R.  S.,  Nature,  190,  854  (1961). 

7  Vogt,  P.  R.,  and  Ostenso,  N.  A.,  Nature,  215,  810  (1967). 

8  Menard,  H.  W.,  Science,  157,  923  (1967). 

9  Le  Pichon,  X.,  and  Langseth,  jun.,  M.  G.,  Tectonophysics,  8,  319 

(1969). 

10  Schneider,  E.  D.,  and  Vogt,  P.  R.,  Nature,  217,  1212  (1968). 

11  Heezen,  B.  C,  Tharp,   M.,  and  Ewing,  M.,  Special  Paper  65 

(Geol.  Soc.  Amer.,  1959). 


Reprinted    from    Geology    Bulletin    No.     5,    25-29 


MARINE  GEOPHYSICAL  OBSERVATIONS  OF 
THE  EASTERN  PUERTO  RICO-VIRGIN  ISLANDS  REGION 

by 

Robert  B.  Starr  and  Robert  G.  Bassinger 
Atlantic  Oceanographic  Laboratories,  Environmental  Science  Services  Administration,  Miami,  Florida  33130 


Abstract 

During  early  May  1966,  a  combined  bathymetric, 
seismic  reflection  profile,  and  total  magnetic  field  inten- 
sity investigation  was  conducted  of  the  area  south  and  east 
from  Puerto  Rico  to  the  Virgin  Islands,  using  precise  Hi- 
Fix  navigation  control.  Except  for  the  exceptionally 
shallow,  flat  area  of  the  Puerto  Rico-northern  Virgin 
Islands  platform,  the  bathymetry  indicates  a  very  irregular 
submarine  topography  of  basins  and  block  faults.  The 
disturbed  magnetic  signature  over  the  platform  indicates 
at-  or  near-surface  sources.  South  of  the  platform  three 
basins  with  appreciably  different  depths  were  delineated. 
Sub-buttom  reflectors  within  these  basins  indicate  evi- 
dence of  recent  deformation.  Bordering  these  basins  to  the 
south,  a  broad  ridge  with  peaks  at  least  as  shallow  as  500 
fathoms,  except  for  the  shoaler  Grappler  Bank,  extends 
west  from  St.  Croix.  A  minor  magnetic  expression  was 
evident  over  the  ridge,  but  none  was  noted  for  Grappler 
Bank. 

Introduction 

The  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands  shelf  and  St.  Croix 
Ridge  with  the  intervening  Virgin  Islands  Trough1  are  at 
the  eastern  end  of  the  Greater  Antilles  sector  of  the  An- 
tilles Arc.  The  area  and  tracklines  are  shown  in  Figure  1 . 

This  study  was  conducted  from  the  USC&GSS 
"Whiting"  in  1966.  Observations  consist  of  1,1  80  nautical 
miles  of  hydrographic  soundings,  continuous  seismic  re- 
flection profiling,  and  total  magnetic-field  intensity 
observations  at  a  nominal  line  spacing  of  4.6  nautical 
miles.  Ship's  position  was  determined  with  Hl-FIX  elec- 
tronic navigation.  Additional  lines  of  hydrography  and 
magnetics  were  obtained  by  the  USC&GSS  "Explorer"  in 
1965  and  one  line  of  hydrography  and  seismic  reflection 
profiling  by  the  USNS  "Lynch"  in  1 967. 


Results 


Bathymetry 


For  convenience  of  discussion,  the  bathymetry  of 
the  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands  region  may  be  divided  into 
five  provinces  on  the  basis  of  their  morphology.  From 
north  to  south  these  are  ( 1 )  south  slope  of  the  Puerto  Rico 
Trench  (north  slope  of  the  shelf),  (2)  Puerto  Rico-Virgin 
Islands  shelf,  (3)  Virgin  Islands  Trough,  (4)  St.  Croix 
Ridge,  and  (5)  north  margin  of  the  Venezuelan  Basin. 
These  provinces  have  an  east-west  trend  throughout  the 
study  area. 


1  The  names  "Virgin  Islands  Trough"  vice  "Virgin  Islands  Basin," 
"Grappler  Seamount"  vice  "Grappler  Bank,"  "St.  Croix  Ridge," 
"Whiting  Basin,"  and  "Whiting  Seamount"  were  approved  by  the 
U.S.  Board  of  Geographic  Names,  September  19,  1968. 


The  upper  portion  of  the  south  slope  of  the  Puerto 
Rico  Trench  (Fig.  2)  consists  of  a  short,  steep  scarp  of 
about  20°  terminating  between  depths  of  80  and  940 
fathoms.  At  this  point  the  slope  abruptly  changes  to  a  3° 
gradient  which  it  maintains  to  the  limit  of  the  tracklines.  A 
"V"-shaped  depression  in  this  slope  at  about  65°05'W 
suggests  a  submarine  canyon. 

The  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands  shelf  is  nearly  a 
featureless  plain  except  for  the  islands  and  isolated  banks 
and  reefs.  The  northern  half,  however,  averages  approxi- 
mately 15  fathoms  deeper  than  the  shallower  southern 
half.  From  our  traverse  west  of  Culebra  Island,  this  depth 
difference  appears  to  be  associated  with  a  fault.  Donnelly 
(1965)  relates  this  declivity  between  St.  Thomas  and 
Culebra  to  post-Pleistocene  faulting. 

From  the  character  of  the  sounding  records  the 
steep  walls  of  the  Virgin  Islands  Trough  appear  to  be  much 
rougher  than  mapped,  with  spurs  intersecting  a  bottom  of 
discontinuous,  relatively  flat  areas.  Southeast  of  Puerto 
Rico  a  small  basin  (Whiting  Basin)  is  defined  by  the 
1 ,000-fathom  isobath.  This  basin  is  separated  from  the 
trough  by  a  north-south  ridge  connecting  the  Puerto 
Rico-Virgin  Islands  shelf  with  Whiting  Seamount.  East  of 
the  basin  the  trough  deepens  to  a  small  plain  at  2,200 
fathoms  which  is  partially  separated  from  the  main  floor 
of  the  trough  (PI.  1).  The  main  floor  is  outlined  by  the 
2,400  fathom  isobath  (PI.  1  and  Fig.  2). 

The  St.  Croix  Ridge  extends  westward  from  St. 
Croix  to  Investigator  Bank.  West  to  65°35'W,  the  ridge 
consists  of  an  irregular  row  of  discontinuous  highs  with 
northeast-trending  spurs.  Our  soundings  indicate  that  the 
deepest  passage  over  the  ridge  occurs  between  65°25'W 
and  65°30'W,  and  appears  to  be  a  little  over  1,000 
fathoms. 

West  of  65°35'W,the  St.  Croix  Ridge  has  a  different 
character  from  that  to  the  east.  It  consists  of  three  inter- 
connected peaks:  Whiting  Seamount,  Grappler  Seamount, 
and  Investigator  Bank.  Summits  of  these  are  much 
shallower  than  the  crest  of  the  ridge  in  the  east ;  the  top  of 
Grappler  Seamount  is  only  35  fathoms,  for  instance,  and 
no  consistent  trend  of  the  isobaths  is  apparent. 

The  north  slope  of  the  Venezuelan  Basin  appears  to 
have  a  uniform  gradient.  Except  for  minor  irregularities, 
the  slope  averages  between  4°  and  7°.  It  decends  from  the 
St.  Croix  Ridge  to  somewhat  over  2,700  fathoms  in  the 
southeastern  part  of  the  area  (PI.  1 ). 

Sub-Bottom  Profiling  Results 

Seismic  reflection  results  shown  in  the  cross-section 
(Fig.  2)  are  form  lines  showing  approximate  penetration 
based  on  the  instrument  calibration  velocity  of  4,800  fps. 
The  quality  of  the  reflection  records  varied  widely 
throughout  the  area.  Penetration  of  the  south  slope  of  the 
Puerto  Rico  Trench  was  excellent.  Several  reflectors  were 
observed,  decreasing  in  number  and  thickness  downslope 
(Fig.  2). 


Trans.  Fifth  Carib.  GeoL  Cont,  GeoL  Bull.  No. 
Queens  College  Press,  May  1971. 


26 


On  the  shallow  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands  shelf,  the 
hard  bottom  and  multiple  reflectors  limited  the  profiler 
results.  However,  on  the  lines  northeast  of  Vieques  Island, 
sufficient  penetration  was  obtained  to  identify  southeast- 
dipping  strata  as  far  as  three  miles  offshore  ( Fig.  3).  South- 
east of  St.  Thomas,  an  anticline  was  crossed  with  its  limbs 
dipping  northeast  and  southwest  (Fig.  4).  In  addition, 
numerous  small  scarps  were  crossed.  Similar  features  have 
been  interpreted  by  Donnelly  ( 1 965)  as  fault  scarps. 

No  significant  sub-bottom  reflectors  were  recorded 
along  the  walls  of  the  Virgin  Islands  Trough  owing  pos- 
sibly to  the  lack  of  sediment  on  the  steep  walls.  The 
bottom  of  the  trough,  however,  consists  of  good  reflec- 
tors. These  reflectors  are  flat  lying  or  dip  to  the  south 
away  from  a  low,  northeast-trending  ridge  which  crosses 
the  floor  of  the  trough  at  65°05'W.  The  contacts  of  the 
sediments  of  the  trough  bottom  with  the  walls  are  in  all 
cases  abrupt  and  discontinuous.  The  walls  appear  to  be 
fault  scarps  and  the  trough  a  graben  (Fig.  2)  as  earlier 
suggested  by  Meyerhoff(  1927)  and  Whetten  ( 1  966). 

On  the  St.  Croix  Ridge,  the  eastern  sector  has 
southerly  dipping  strata  on  the  northern  ends  of  the  spurs, 
but  no  reflectors  were  apparent  on  the  main  crest  of  the 
ridge  (Fig.  2)  or  on  the  seamounts  of  the  western  sector. 
The  profiler  record  of  the  top  of  Grappler  Seamount  is 
similar  to  that  of  the  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands  shelf. 

No  discernible  sedimentary  strata  were  found  on  the 
northern  slope  of  the  Venezuelan  Basin.  However,  the 
basin  itself  provided  some  of  the  deepest  reflected  pene- 
trations recorded  (up  to  0.7  sec).  On  the  reflection 
records  the  boundary  between  the  basin  and  the  north 
slope  can  be  placed  at  an  apparent  fault  scarp  (Fig.  2).  The 
abrupt  discontinuous  contact  of  the  basin  sediments  with 
the  north  slope,  and  the  slump  structures  with  multiple 
slip  planes  on  some  of  the  sections  indicate  this  boundary 
to  be  a  fault  line.  A  fault  at  this  general  location  has  been 
inferred  by  Meyerhoff  (1927)  and  Donnelly  ( 1 964). 

Magnetics 

Over  the  southern  slope  of  the  Puerto  Rico  Trench 
and  the  northern  edge  of  the  Puerto  Rico-Virgin  Islands 
shelf  the  magnetic  anomalies  are  of  long  wave  length  and 
small  amplitude  (PI.  2  and  Fig.  2).  This  suggests  that  the 
sources  of  the  anomalies  are  broad  relative  to  their  thick- 
ness and  are  probably  at  a  moderate  depth. 

The  magnetic  pattern  of  the  Puerto  Rico-Virgin 
Islands  shelf  proper  consists  of  belts  of  high  amplitude, 
short  wave-length  anomalies  (Fig.  2)  which  are  more  or 
less  parallel  to  the  margins  of  the  shelf.  Some  of  these 
anomalies  are  directly  associated  with  known  intrusivesin 
the  islands  and  most  of  them  probably  reflect  the  occur- 
rence of  near-surface  intrusive  bodies  (Renard,  1967). 

The  linear  magnetic  low  in  the  wall  of  the  Virgin 
Islands  Trough  (PI.  2)  which  coincides  with  the  break  in 
the  slope  east  of  Vieques  Island  suggests  the  possibility  of 
a  fault.  This  could  be  an  extension  of  the  major  east-west 
fault  zone  of  northern  Puerto  Rico  (Briggs  and  Akers, 
1965;Mattson,  1966). 

East  of  65°35'W  a  slight,  linear,  east-west  magnetic 
high  with  a  corresponding  magnetic  low  to  the  north  is 
apparently  associated  with  the  St.  Croix  Ridge.  A  promi- 
nent  low  immediately   southeast   of  St.  Croix  may  be 


related  to  the  coastal  plain  graben  found  there  (Ceder- 
strom,  1950;  Whetten,  1966).  The  western  sector  of  the 
ridge  has  noticeable  anomalies  which  correlate  with 
Whiting  and  Grappler  seamounts.  To  the  south,  the 
northern  edge  of  the  Venezuelan  Basin  appears  to  have  a 
relatively  featureless  magnetic  pattern. 

References 

1.  Briggs,  R.P.,  and  Akers,  J. P.,  1965,  Hydrogeologic 
map  of  Puerto  Rico  and  adjacent  islands:  U.S.  Geol. 
Survey  Hydrol.  Inv.  Atlas  HA-1 97. 

2.  Cederstrom,  D.J.,  1950,  Geology  and  ground-water 
resources  of  St.  Croix,  Virgin  Islands:  U.S.  Geol. 
Survey  Water  Supply  Paper  1067,  117  p. 

3.  Donnelly,  T.W.,  1964,  Evolution  of  eastern  Greater 
Antillean  island  arc:  Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geolo- 
gists Bull.,  v.  48,  p.  680-696. 

4. 1965,    Sea-bottom    morphology 

suggestive  of  Post-Pleistocene  tectonic  activity  of  the 
eastern  Greater  Antilles:  Geol.  Soc.  America  Bull.,  v. 
76, p.  1291-1294. 

5.  Mattson,  P.H.,  1966,  Geological  characteristics  of 
Puerto  Rico:  p.  124-138  in  Continental  margins  and 
island  arcs,  ed.  Poole,  W.  H.:  Geol.  Survey  Canada 
Paper  66-15,  Ottawa,  Queens  Printer,  486  p. 

6.  Meyerhoff,  H.A.,  1927,  The  physiography  of  the 
Virgin  Islands,  Culebra,  and  Vieques:  N.Y.  Acad.  Sci. 
Scientific  Survey  of  Porto  Rico  and  the  Virgin 
Islands,  v.  4,  pt.  2,  p.  145-219. 

7.  Renard,  V.,  1967,  Virgin  bank:  Correlation  of  mag- 
netism and  gravity  with  geology:  Ph.D.  Thesis,  Rice 
University,  1 1 1  p. 


Whetten,  J.T., 
Virgin  Islands: 
177-239. 


1966,  Geology   of  St.  Croix,   U.S. 
Geol.    Soc.    Am.    Memoir    98,   p. 


*•••.,..  .100 


u 


--1 


r    i 


..!— J 


I        I 
I        I 


U    -V 


t. 


J.--|f/T,-\T.^  •T.T|,..-f :'\x  v 


USC  a  GSS   EXPLORER        1965 

USC  a  GSS    WHITING  1966 

USNS  LYNCH  1967 


FIGURE  1- Location  and  track  chart. 


28 


I 

S  8 


§88 

a      o      a 


T 


1 


UJ 

O 


I 

rr> 
UJ 

a: 

o 


PUERTO  RICO -VIRGIN   ISLANDS     RECION 

BATHYMETR1C  MAP 

CONTOUR  INTERVAL:   100  FATHOMS 
(Corrected  for  Sound  Velocity) 


STAM     AND     IASSINGER      PIATE 


PUERTO  RICO- VIRGIN  ISLANDS     REGION 

TOTAL  MAGNETIC  FIELD  INTENSITY  t 
IN  GAMMAS 

(Corrected  to  1966 .31 

CONTOUR  INTERVAL    60  GAMMAS 


SUM    AND    lASSMGa.    PLATE  2 


Reprinted    from   Marine    Geophysical    Researchers    1_, 

145-161. 

CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN 
OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA 


L.AUSTIN  WEEKS*  and  ROBERT  K.  LATTIMORE 

Environmental  Science  Services  Administration,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and 
Meteorological  Laboratories,  Miami,  Fla.  33130,  U.S.A. 


(Received  21  April,  1970) 

Abstract.  Seismic-reflection  profile  investigations  of  the  California  continental  terrace  and  Deep 
Plain,  between  35  °N  and  39  °N,  support  the  hypothesis  that  the  continental  shelf  and  slope  consist 
of  alternating  blocks  of  Franciscan  and  granitic-metamorphic  basement  overlain  by  varying  thick- 
nesses of  younger  sediments.  North  of  37  °N,  the  seismic  profiles  confirm  the  distribution  of  turbidites 
shown  by  other  workers.  A  significant  proportion  of  the  sediments  on  the  middle  and  lower  con- 
tinental rise,  south  of  37  °N,  appears  to  be  unrelated  to  the  present  Monterey  deep-sea  canyon  system. 

Near  39  °N  the  ridge  which  forms  the  topographic  axis  of  the  Delgada  deep-sea  fan  consists  of  a 
thin  cover  of  acoustically-transparent  sediment  unconformably  overlying  a  thick  sequence  of  turbi- 
dites; the  southern  part  of  this  ridge  is  composed  of  well-defined  short  reflectors  of  highly  variable 
dip.  The  ridge  is  incised  by  a  steep-walled,  flat-floored  valley  which  follows  a  nearly  straight  course 
across  its  eastern  flank.  Among  possible  explanations  for  this  pattern  is  uplift  of  the  sea  floor  beneath 
the  ridge. 

Our  data  and  investigations  of  others  indicate  that  acoustic  basement  north  of  38°40'N  is  at  least 
0.5  sec  (two-way  travel  time)  shoaler  than  it  is  south  of  Pioneer  Ridge;  when  present,  the  ridge  may 
represent  as  much  as  0.5  sec  additional  basement  relief.  This  structural  pattern  probably  does  not 
extend  east  of  127°40'W,  although  the  magnetic  expression  of  the  ridge  persists  to  127°W. 

Disappearance  of  the  distinctive  abyssal  hills  topography  from  west  to  east  within  the  area  of 
investigation  usually  can  be  attributed  to  burial  by  turbidites.  Normal  'pelagic'  sediments  form  a 
veneer,  rarely  more  than  0.15  sec  thick,  which  conforms  with  the  basement  topography;  some  loca- 
lities are  devoid  of  discernible  sediment. 


1.  Introduction 

The  first  regional  investigation  of  the  sea  floor  off  central  California  was  part  of  a 
study  of  the  entire  California  coastal  margin  by  Shepard  and  Emery  (1941);  along 
with  maps  and  descriptions  of  the  shelf  and  slope,  their  paper  includes  hypotheses  on 
the  evolution  of  the  more  important  physiographic  features.  Menard  (1955)  gave  the 
name,  "Deep  Plain  of  the  northeastern  Pacific",  to  the  area  bounded  by  the  Mendoci- 
no and  Murray  fracture  zones  (Figure  1),  and  described  the  area  in  the  context  of  the 
tectonic  framework  of  the  entire  northeastern  Pacific  basin. 

Systematic  marine  geomagnetic  observations  in  the  area  bounded  by  the  Mendocino 
and  Murray  fracture  zones  have  been  reported  by  Mason  (1958),  Vacquier  et  al.  (1961), 
Mason  and  Raff  (1961)  and  others.  A  detailed  bathymetric  map  of  the  continental 
margin,  prepared  by  H.  W.  Menard,  was  published  in  Heezen  and  Menard  (1963, 
Figure  12)  and  in  more  complete  form  in  Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  7).  Soundings 
and  bottom  samples  taken  across  Santa  Lucia  Bank  and  the  shelf  offshore  San  Fran- 

*  Present  address:  13720  SW  78th  Ct.,  Miami,  Fla.  33158,  U.S.A. 


Marine  Geophysical  Researches  1  (1971)  145-161.  All  Rights  Reserved 
Copyright  ©  1971  by  D.  Reidel  Publishing  Company,  Dordrecht  -  Holland 


65 


146 


L.AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.LATTIMORE 


cisco  as  part  of  a  regional  investigation  of  the  continental  slope  have  been  reported 
by  Uchupi  and  Emery  (1963).  Curray  (1965)  has  described  seismic-reflection  profiles 
of  the  continental  shelf  and  slope  between  Santa  Lucia  Bank  and  Cape  Mendocino. 
In  addition  to  these  regional  investigations,  there  is  an  extensive  literature  dealing 
with  individual  features  within  the  Deep  Plain. 


Fig.  1. 


In  1965  and  1966,  as  part  of  the  Environmental  Science  Services  Administration  - 
U.S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  contribution  to  the  international  Upper  Mantle 
Project,  systematic  marine  geological  and  geophysical  studies  were  made  of  the  area 
between  35°  and  39°  North  Latitude,  extending  from  the  California  coast  to  133° 
West  Longitude  -  the  offshore  extension  of  the  U.S.  Trancontinental  Geophysical 
Survey  (TGS)  (U.S.  Upper  Mantle  Committee,  1965,  p.  115).  The  TGS  investigations 
included  continuous  geomagnetic  measurements,  soundings,  and  gravity  observations 
along  east-west  lines  spaced  at  18-km  intervals  (Lattimore  et  al.,  1968a,  b)  as  well  as 
the  collection  of  deep-sea  cores  and  heat-flow  measurements  (Burns  and  Grim,  1967). 
The  results  of  the  TGS  seismic-reflection  profile  reconnaissance,  made  by  USC&GSS 
Surveyor  in  April  and  May,  1966,  are  presented  in  this  report. 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  147 

2.  Methods 

Continuous  seismic-reflection  profiles  were  made  along  a  series  of  east-west  lines, 
spaced  at  50-60  km  intervals,  extending  from  the  California  coast  to  the  base  of  the 
continental  slope;  at  36 °N  and  39 °N,  the  lines  were  extended  to  130°W  (Figure  2). 
Additional  traverses  were  run  to  construct  a  northeast-southwest  profile  which  inter- 
sects the  continental  slope  near  Pioneer  Seamount,  and  a  northwest-southeast  profile 
running  roughly  along  the  4000-m  isobath.  The  seismic  profiles  were  made  with  a 
20,000-joule  Rayflex  'arcer'  fired  at  4-sec  intervals;  the  return  signal  was  subjected  to 
a  70-120  Hz-bandpass  filter.  Normal  survey  speed  was  about  12  km/hr  but  the  vessel's 
speed  was  slowed  as  necessary  to  obtain  acceptable  records  in  heavy  seas. 

Ship's  position  was  determined  with  the  U.S.  Navy  Satellite  Navigation  System, 
fixes  being  obtained  at  irregular  intervals  averaging  once  every  two  hours.  This  con- 
trol was  supplemented  with  LORAN  and  other  conventional  means  of  determining 
position.  The  probable  error  in  any  smooth-plotted  ship's  position  is  estimated  to  be 
less  than  2  km. 

The  deepest  continuous  reflector  on  the  seismic  records  usually  was  selected  as  the 
top  of  the  basement.  Beneath  the  sediments  of  the  upper  continental  rise  and  in  other 
localities  where  there  was  no  distinctive  reflector,  the  top  of  the  basement  was  picked 
at  a  level  below  which  there  were  no  returns  suggestive  of  bedding,  so  long  as  this 
level  was  well  within  the  limits  of  penetration  of  the  signal.  'Basement'  thus  represents 
only  the  shoalest  acoustically-opaque  rock  and  the  nature  and  lithology  of  the  base- 
ment would  be  expected  to  vary  from  place  to  place.  In  the  continental  rise,  the  top 
of  the  basement  seems  to  be  generally  equivalent  with  the  top  of  the  seismic  second 
layer  as  determined  by  refraction  measurements  (Mason,  1958,  p.  328  and  Figure  2; 
Menard,  1964,  Figure  3.3;  Winterer  et  «/.,  1968,  Figure  6). 

3.  Results  and  Discussions 

As  has  been  noted,  the  deep-sea  portion  of  the  area  of  the  Transcontinental  Geophys- 
ical Survey  investigation  falls  within  the  "Deep  Plain  of  the  northeastern  Pacific" 
(Menard,  1955,  p.  1158).  Generally,  the  Deep  Plain  is  about  1.5  km  deeper  than  the 
Ridge-and-Trough  Province  north  of  the  Mendocino  Escarpment,  and  about  a  half- 
kilometer  deeper  than  the  Baja  California  Seamount  Province  south  of  the  Murray 
Fracture  Zone  (Menard,  1960,  Figure  2);  its  main  characteristic  is  that  it  is  relatively 
featureless  in  comparison  with  the  two  provinces  which  adjoin  it. 

The  results  of  the  TGS  seismic  reflection  observations  are  presented  as  interpreta- 
tive line  drawings  in  Figure  2.  The  locations  of  the  illustrated  profiles  are  shown  on 
the  accompanying  bathymetric  map  (Figure  2)  which  has  been  redrawn  from  one 
prepared  by  the  authors  for  the  Transcontinental  Geophysical  Survey  report  (Latti- 
more  et  ah,  1968b). 

Because  of  the  size  of  the  area  of  study  and  the  diversity  of  geologic  features  within 
it,  it  is  convenient  to  divide  the  TGS  area  into  five  provinces,  and  to  include  in  the 


is 


n 


Li. 


S0NCO3S 
3WI1  13AVai   AVAVOAM 


SONOD3S 
3WI1   13AVai   AVAVOAM 


Q    o    —    ™    <~i    -r    •"     -OK 
S0NO33S 
3WI1   13AVH1   AVAVOAM 


S0NOD3S 

3Wli   13AVS1   AVAVOAM 


o 


/r\o      —      <N<">17lO-Orv 

S0NOD3S 
3WI1   13AVJU   AVM-0M1 


"T*      o~<N<->*»to<ir-. 

saNODas 

3WU   13AV&U   /kVAVOMl 


< 

U 

> 
X 

Iuj      z 

^o   p 

o<.UJ^ 

jz£§ 

olloS: 

=■=  i 
z    I 

50 

z 
< 


ft 

jr>' 

k 

k 

$) 

ip 

* 

Si 

1 

z 

c*> 

1-1 


SdNCOSS 
3WI1   13AV*U   AVAVOMi 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  151 

discussion  of  each  province  a  review  of  the  results  and  conclusions  of  earlier  investi- 
gators. The  five  areas  are:  (1)  continental  terrace  (shelf  and  slope);  (2)  continental  rise 
south  of  37 °N;  (3)  Delgada  deep-sea  fan;  (4)  Pioneer  Ridge;  and  (5)  abyssal  hills 
(Figure  1 ). 

A.    CONTINENTAL  TERRACE 

North  of  Cordell  Bank,  the  TGS  investigation  and  the  study  reported  by  Curray 

(1965)  show  that  the  continental  shelf  is  composed  of  a  thick  sequence  of  moderately 
to  intensely  deformed  strata,  in  some  localities  overlain  by  beds  which  are  gently 
arched  and  cut  by  faults  of  small  vertical  displacement  (see  Curray,  1965,  Figure  2). 
The  continental  slope  is  made  up  of  a  series  of  fault  blocks,  in  which  evidence  of 
stratification  can  be  found  in  the  surface  sediments  down  to  depths  of  approximately 
1800  m  (A A',  Figure  2). 

The  area  from  Cordell  Bank  south  to  Pioneer  Seamount,  which  for  convenience 
will  be  referred  to  as  the  Farallon  platform,  is  characterized  by  an  unusually  wide 
shelf  (in  comparison  with  the  shelf  to  the  north  and  south)  and  by  relatively  minor 
incision  of  the  shelf  by  sea  valleys.  The  width  and  morphology  undoubtedly  are 
attributable  to  the  presence  of  relatively  resistant  rock  beneath  the  edge  of  the  shelf 
and  the  upper  slope  (BB',  Figure  2;  Curray,  1965,  Figure  3).  A  thick  section  of  folded 
strata  lies  to  landward  of  this  resistant  block ;  the  present  sea  floor  has  been  cut  across 
both  units,  presumably  by  Pleistocene  wave  erosion  (Curray,  1965,  p.  798). 

Between  Pioneer  Seamount  and  Monterey  Canyon,  the  edge  of  the  continental  shelf 
is  made  up  of  at  least  a  half-second  of  folded  sedimentary  rocks  but  a  well-defined 
basement  block,  cut  by  faults,  can  be  recognized  under  the  middle  continental  slope 
at  depths  of  800  m  or  more  (CC,  DD',  Figure  2;  Curray,  1965,  Figure  4). 

From  Monterey  Canyon  south  to  35  °N,  the  edge  of  the  shelf  consists  of  no  more 
than  a  half-second  of  folded  sedimentary  rock  (EE\  FF',  GG',  Figure  2).  These  strata 
are  overlain  by  younger  sediments  which  thicken  landward  (to  at  least  0.7  sec  at 
36 °N)  and  have  been  tilted  and  faulted.  Off  Point  Sur  (EE',  Figure  2),  at  a  depth  of 
1000  m  (approximately  1.5  sec),  folded  strata  which  make  up  the  edge  of  the  shelf  are 
in  fault  contact  with  a  basement  block  that  forms  the  middle  continental  slope.  Off 
Cape  San  Martin  (FF',  Figure  2)  and  on  Santa  Lucia  Bank  (GG',  Figure  2),  the  base- 
ment can  be  traced  from  beneath  the  edge  of  the  shelf  toward  the  shoreline;  both 
basement  and  some  of  the  overlying  sediments  are  cut  by  faults.  The  continental  slope 
is  made  up  of  fault-blocks  of  basement  rock,  in  some  places  thinly  covered  by  sedi- 
ments. 

The  presence  of  basement  beneath  the  outer  continental  shelf  and  upper  slope  was 
first  established  by  Curray  (1965),  who  concluded  that  basement  rocks  comprise  an 
essentially  continuous  ridge  extending  from  35°30'N  to  39°30'N,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  a  zone  north  of  Point  Arena  (Curray,  1965,  p.  799  and  Figure  1).  Page 

(1966)  suggested  that,  like  the  Coast  Ranges,  the  California  shelf  and  slope  may  be 
made  up  of  blocks  of  a  granitic-metamorphic  complex  alternating  with  blocks  under- 
lain by  Franciscan  rocks.  The  Franciscan  includes  a  flysch  sequence  ranging  in  age 


152  L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.  LATTIMORE 

from  Late  Jurassic  to  Late  Cretaceous;  the  granites  are  overlain  unconformably  by 
Upper  Cretaceous  and  Paleocene  strata  (Taliaferro,  1951,  p.  117).  Page  (1966,  Figure 
1 )  also  proposed  that  the  Salinian  block  -  granodiorite  basement  bounded  roughly  by 
the  Nacimiento  and  San  Andreas  faults  -  extends  beneath  the  continental  shelf 
northwest  of  Monterey  Bay.  South  of  Monterey  Bay  and  west  of  the  Nacimiento 
fault,  sediments  of  the  shelf  are  underlain  by  the  Franciscan  core  complex  (Page, 
1966,  Figure  6).  The  results  of  our  investigations  are  entirely  consistent  with  the 
hypothesis  of  Page  (1966).  Furthermore,  because  the  trends  of  the  Salinian  block  are 
slightly  to  the  west  of  the  shoreline,  Franciscan  basement  would  be  expected  to  occur 
west  of  the  shelf  break,  north  of  36°30'N  (Figure  3);  the  presence  of  faulted  basement 
blocks  beneath  the  slope  at  36°50'N  (DD',  Figure  2)  and  37°20'N  (CC\  Figure  2) 
has  been  noted. 

B.    CONTINENTAL  RISE  SOUTH  OF  37  °N 

The  thalwegs  of  the  more  important  sea  valleys  on  the  lower  continental  slope  and 
continental  rise,  inferred  by  the  authors  from  the  TGS  fathograms,  are  shown  on  the 
bathymetric  map  (Figure  2). 

The  existence  of  a  tight  meander  in  the  Monterey  deep-sea  valley  system,  at  36°15'N, 
122°50'W  (map,  Figure  2),  was  first  established  by  Shepard  (1966,  Figure  1);  he  also 
showed  that  the  valley  which  drains  southward  from  the  meander  just  east  of  123°W 
does  not  breach  the  wall  of  the  main  canyon.  South  of  36  °N,  what  is  presumed  to  be 
the  main  channel  of  the  Monterey  system  trends  somewhat  east  of  south  toward  the 
flank  of  Davidson  Seamount,  as  has  been  shown  by  Dill  et  al.  (1954,  Figure  2);  a 
secondary  valley  branches  off  to  the  southwest.  South  of  35°30'N  the  main  channel 
also  swings  southwestward  and  breaks  up  into  a  number  of  distributary  channels. 

Although  the  TGS  investigation  included  east-west  bathymetric  profiles  at  approx- 
imately 18-km  intervals,  Pioneer  Canyon  could  not  be  traced  beyond  the  base  of  the 
continental  slope.  The  depressions  delineated  by  the  3800-,  4000-,  and  4200-m 
isobaths  between  36 °N  and  37 °N  (Figure  2)  are  marked  by  a  number  of  valleys; 
although  some  of  these  are  fairly  well-developed,  no  single  valley  could  be  traced 
from  one  bathymetric  profile  to  the  next. 

Throughout  the  area  south  of  37'30'N,  two  distinct  types  of  internal  structure  can 
be  recognized  in  the  sediments  of  the  continental  rise.  The  first  is  characterized  by 
near-horizontal,  continuous  reflectors  which  are  independent  of  structural  relief  of 
the  basement  or  underlying  strata,  and  usually  form  a  smooth  sea-floor  profile,  con- 
cordant with  the  regional  gradient.  On  the  upper  and  middle  continental  rise,  these 
sediments  form  floodplain-like  deposits  which  rise  tens  or  even  hundreds  of  meters 
above  the  regional  level  of  the  sea  floor,  and  extend  laterally  from  the  axes  of  deep-sea 
valleys  for  a  hundred  kilometers  or  more.  Such  deposits  often  are  impounded  by  local 
topographic  highs  (124°25'W,  126°50'W,  FF',  Figure  2).  In  the  transition  zone  be- 
tween the  typical  profile  of  the  abyssal  hills  and  the  smooth  profile  of  the  continental 
rise,  continuous  reflectors  can  be  seen  to  fill-in  between  the  hills,  forming  broad,  flat- 
floored  valleys  (127°20'W,  127°50'W,  BB',  Figure  2);  disappearance  of  the  abyssal 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA 


153 


Fig.  3. 


hills  topography  from  west  to  east  across  the  lower  continental  rise  usually  can  be 
attributed  to  burial  by  this  type  of  sediment.  There  is  little  doubt  that  these  strata  are 
turbidites  (Hamilton,  1967,  Figure  10a). 

The  second  type  of  sedimentary  structure  is  characterized  by  'soft'  reflectors,  often 


154  L.AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.LATTIMORE 

with  variable  dip,  which  commonly  extend  for  no  more  than  2-3  km  along  the  profile. 
Sea-floor  outcrops  of  these  strata  frequently  coincide  with  reversals  or  marked  changes 
in  the  regional  depth  gradient  (124°30'W-125°W,  HH',  Figure  2)  and  often  with  a 
zone  of  'rough'  topography  (124°40'W-125°W,  FF';  37°N,  JJ',  Figure  2).  Perhaps 
the  most  significant  characteristic  of  these  reflectors  is  that  they  are  to  some  degree 
conformable  with  structural  relief  of  the  basement.  An  extensive  blanket  of  sediments 
containing  zones  of  these  discontinuous-conformable  reflectors  occurs  south  of  37  °N 
at  depths  greater  than  4000  m(124°15'W-124°25'W,  DD',  124o30'VV-125°30'W,  HH', 
Figure  2);  the  zones  range  in  thickness  from  0.4  sec  upwards.  The  presence  of  isolated 
valleys  in  this  area  has  been  noted;  despite  the  presence  of  such  valleys,  however,  it  is 
impossible  to  relate  these  strata  to  any  known  major  deep-sea  channel  system.  South 
of  36°15'N,  similar  deposits  extend  landward  to  the  3800-m  isobath  (JJ',  Figure  2); 
the  seismic  profiles  show  that  they  are  overlain  by  near-horizontal,  floodplain-like 
turbidites  which  are  associated  with  the  Monterey  deep-sea  valley  system.  In  some 
localities,  well-bedded,  horizontal  strata  fill  in  valleys  and  other  depressions  in  the 
discontinuous-conformable  sediments. 

From  consideration  of  their  areal  distribution,  conformability,  and  relationship 
with  the  overlying  turbidites,  it  seems  likely  that  strata  containing  the  discontinuous- 
conformable  reflectors  are  composed  predominantly  of  deposits  formed  in  the  deep 
ocean  by  some  means  other  than  turbidite  sedimentation.  If  these  deposits  can  be 
attributed  to  normal  ('hemipelagic')  sedimentary  processes  operating  in  the  deep 
ocean,  the  sediment  column  in  any  given  locality  would  consist  of  varying  admixtures 
of  'normal'  allogenic-abyssal  and  turbidite  sediments;  distinctive  internal  structures 
would  be  expected  only  if  one  process  or  the  other  were  predominant.  A  second  pos- 
sibility is  that  the  discontinuous-conformable  strata  originally  were  horizontal,  and 
have  been  involved  in  post-depositional  tectonic  activity. 

Regardless  of  the  origin  of  the  discontinuous-conformable  reflectors,  their  nature 
and  distribution  militate  against  their  having  been  derived  from  the  present  Monterey 
deep-sea  valley  system.  These  investigations  suggest  that  deposits  clearly  associated 
with  the  Monterey  system  actually  may  comprise  only  a  relatively  small  part  of  the 
blanket  of  sediments  on  the  middle  and  lower  continental  rise  between  35  °N  and  37  °N. 

C.    DELGADA  DEEP-SEA  FAN 

The  topographic  axis  of  the  Delgada  deep-sea  fan  is  a  broad,  roughly  symmetrical 
ridge  which  originates  at  the  base  of  the  continental  slope  north  of  Delgada  Canyon 
(Shepard  and  Emery,  1941,  Chart  IV)  and  extends  southwest  to  about  38°15'N 
(Figure  2).  Two  deep-sea  valleys  lie  southeast  of  this  ridge,  between  its  axis  and  the 
base  of  the  continental  slope.  Both  valleys  run  generally  south-southwest  from  where 
they  enter  the  area  (39  °N)  to  about  38  °N,  where  they  swing  southwest  and  apparently 
break  up  into  a  number  of  smaller  distributary  channels;  one  of  these  channels  can 
be  traced  as  far  as  37  °N,  126°30'W  (Figure  2). 

Between  39  °N  and  38°10'N  the  westernmost  of  the  two  deep-sea  valleys  follows  a 
nearly  straight  course  across  the  eastern  flank  of  the  axial  ridge,  and  its  valley  seems 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  155 

to  have  been  incised  into  the  ridge.  South  of  38°15'N,  where  the  relief  of  the  ridge 
disappears,  the  channel  begins  to  meander  and  constructional  levees  are  present.  This 
valley  is  considered  to  be  a  member  of  the  Delgada  Canyon  system  (Figure  1). 

Between  39  N  and  38 °30'N,  the  eastern  channel  apparently  occupies  a  broad,  shal- 
low valley,  10  km  or  more  across,  with  relief  on  the  order  of  30  m.  At  depths  greater 
than  3800  m,  this  channel  has  a  well-defined  V-shape  with  relief  of  40  m  or  more. 
Bathymetric  profiles  between  38°20'N  and  37°50'N  show  an  asymmetric  valley  whose 
cross-sections  are  consistent  with  the  meandering  course  shown  on  the  map  (Figure  2); 
levees  first  appear  south  of  38°10'N,  at  depths  of  about  3900  m. 

Of  the  several  sedimentary  'units'  which  can  be  distinguished  in  the  Delgada  deep- 
sea  fan,  by  far  the  most  important  in  terms  of  volume  are  the  turbidites.  These  deposits 
cover  the  upper  continental  rise  between  37°30'N  and  39  °N  (BB',  AA',  Figure  2)  and 
extend  into  the  abyssal  hills  as  far  west  as  128°W  (BB',  Figure  2),  in  some  localities 
beyond  128°30'W  (Ewing  et  a/.,  1968,  Figure  7).  As  far  south  as  36 °N,  turbidite 
strata  west  of  126°30'Wmay  be  part  of  the  Delgada  deep-sea  fan  (FF',  HH',  Figure  2). 
As  has  been  shown  by  Menard  (1964,  plate)  a  tongue  of  turbidites,  20-40  km  wide, 
extends  along  the  base  of  Pioneer  Ridge  at  least  as  far  west  as  133°W.  Stratified, 
horizontal  sediments  were  noted  on  seismic-reflection  profile  crossings  of  Pioneer 
Ridge  between  132°W  and  133°W,  and  Naugler  and  Perry  (personal  communication) 
describe  a  typical  turbidite  sequence  from  a  core  at  38°30'N,  132°W. 

At  38°50'N  (AA',  Figure  2),  the  western  slope  of  the  ridge  which  forms  the  topo- 
graphic axis  of  the  fan  consists  of  0.1-0.2  sec  of  sediments  lying  unconformably  upon 
a  thick  sequence  of  near-horizontal  strata  that  appear  to  be  continuous  with  the  tur- 
bidites at  the  base  of  the  continental  slope.  Extensive  areas  of  the  western  slope  are 
characterized  by  a  'hummocky,  terrain  in  which  low  (15-25  m)  hills,  sinusoidal  in 
section,  occur  at  regular  1-2  km  intervals  along  the  profile.  An  example  of  this  topo- 
graphy can  be  seen  in  Profile  AA'  (Figure  2),  where  the  hummocks  are  developed  in 
near-surface  sediments  which  lie  unconformably  on  the  turbidites.  Within  the  uppor- 
most  0.1-0.2  sec  of  these  sediments  only  a  single  reflector  can  be  discerned  -  a  nearly 
continuous  surface  which  is  parallel  with  the  present  sea  floor  and  which  follows  the 
relief  of  the  individual  hummocks.  The  hummocky  structure  and  the  absence  of 
horizontal  reflectors  make  it  extremely  unlikely  that  the  near-surface  sediments  are 
turbidites;  probably,  they  are  normal  deep-ocean  allogenic  deposits,  or  'pelagic' 
sediments  in  the  broad  sense. 

The  southern  end  of  the  ridge  consists  of  0.4-0.6  sec  of  sediments  in  which  the 
reflectors  are  discontinuous  and  highly  contorted  (37°55'N-38°30'N,  JJ',  Figure  2). 
These  chaotic  reflectors  apparently  have  been  observed  also  by  Truchan  et  al.  (1967, 
p.  126)  as  "'cross  reflections'  exhibiting  large  apparent  dips"  covering  an  area  from 
the  Delgada  Channel  (probably  the  eastern  valley)  to  38°30'N  and  125°35'W.  Land- 
ward of  this  valley,  these  authors  noted,  the  sub-bottom  strata  are  nearly  horizon- 
tal. 

The  'cross  reflections'  differ  in  several  important  respects  from  the  discontinuous- 
conformable  reflectors  described  in  the  preceding  section.  Although  short,  the  'cross 


156  L.AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.LATTIMORE 

reflections'  are  distinct  and  well  defined.  In  contrast  with  the  soft,  discontinuous 
reflectors,  which  may  show  sub-parallel  orientation  and  commonly  reflect  basement 
relief,  the  'cross  reflections'  may  be  highly  angular  with  respect  to  one  another,  and 
usually  are  independent  of  relief  of  the  basement.  Significantly,  the  'cross  reflections' 
are  clearly  associated  with  a  major  deep-sea  valley  system,  as  has  been  established  by 
Truchan  et  al.  (1967,  p.  126)  and  is  illustrated  in  Profile  JJ'  (Figure  2). 

The  relation  of  the  'cross  reflections'  to  sea  floor  stream  channels,  and  their  internal 
structure  and  independence  of  basement  relief  suggest  that  the  southern  part  of  the 
axial  ridge  (JJ',  Figure  2)  is  composed  of  fossil  channel  levee  and  scour-and-fill 
deposits.  The  suggestion  that  these  are  slump  deposits  or  submarine  landslides  derived 
from  the  shelf  to  the  east  is  unsatisfactory  in  view  of  their  distance  from  the  base  of 
the  continental  slope,  their  areal  extent  (Truchan  et  al.,  1967,  p.  126)  and  the  present 
gradient  of  the  ridge,  which  is  a  maximum  of  20  m/km. 

To  summarize  the  preceding  paragraphs,  near  39  °N  the  ridge  which  forms  the 
topographic  axis  of  the  Delgada  deep-sea  fan  consists  of  a  succession  of  turbidites 
overlain  unconformably  by  'normal'  allogenic-abyssal  sediments.  To  the  south,  both 
give  way  to  the  'cross  reflections'  which  may  have  formed  by  reworking  of  older  sedi- 
ments. The  eastern  slope  of  the  ridge  is  deeply  incised  by  a  stream  valley  that  follows 
a  fairly  straight  course  across  it,  forming  an  acute  angle  with  the  axis  of  the  ridge  near 
38°15'N  (Figure  2).  Clearly,  this  pattern  of  sedimentation  and  valley  morphology 
cannot  be  explained  in  terms  of  a  static  environment;  some  element  of  tectonic  activity 
must  be  invoked  to  explain  it. 

Uplift  of  the  continental  shelf  north  of  39  °N  might  have  increased  the  gradient  of 
an  existing  drainage  system  to  the  point  that  its  valley  would  have  been  incised  into 
the  axial  ridge;  the  deepened  channels  would  have  contained  all  sediment  moved 
through  the  drainage  system,  so  that  'normal'  allogenic-abyssal  sediments  could  have 
accumulated  on  the  flanks  of  the  ridge  undiluted  by  turbidite  deposits.  An  equally 
acceptable,  alternate  explanation  for  the  incised  valley  and  the  accumulation  of 
'normal'  deep-ocean  sediments  is  uplift  of  the  sea  floor  beneath  the  ridge,  proper.  If  it 
may  be  further  postulated  that  this  uplift  began  in  the  north  and  progressed  south- 
ward, several  other  major  features  of  the  area  also  are  accounted  for.  The  course  of 
any  major  deep-sea  valleys,  prior  to  the  uplift,  may  have  been  normal  to  the  continental 
slope,  and  a  thick  sequence  of  turbidites  built  seaward  across  the  continental  rise. 
Uplift  of  the  ridge,  progressing  from  north  to  south,  would  have  diverted  the  channels 
southward,  exposing  older  sediments  to  erosion  and  reworking.  Beyond  the  area  of 
uplift  the  channels,  once  again  under  influence  of  the  regional  topographic  gradient, 
would  swing  westward  and  erosional  relief  of  the  valleys  would  disappear.  The  south- 
eastward migration  of  the  channels  across  the  southern  half  of  the  ridge  would  account 
for  formation  of  the  'cross  reflections'  and,  particularly,  for  the  fact  that  they  seem  to 
occur  only  to  seaward  of  the  distributary  valleys  (Truchan  et  al.,  1967,  p.  126).  The 
wedge  of  turbidites  shown  in  Profile  AA'  (Figure  2)  is  simply  an  erosional  remnant 
covered  by  subsequent  normal  deep-ocean  sediments.  Tectonic  activity  associated 
with  uplift  of  the  ridge  also  would  account  for  displacements  of  the  basement,  often 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  157 

accompanied  by  distortion  of  overlying  continuous  reflectors,  which  are  found  in  the 
middle  continental  rise  north  of  37J30'N. 

The  ridges  which  extend  westward  from  the  base  of  the  continental  slope  at  approx- 
imately 37°15'N  and  37°30'N  (Figure  2)  enclose  a  basin  which  may  be  receiving 
little  if  any  terrigenous  sand  (Uchupi  and  Emery,  1963,  p.  427;  Wilde,  1965,  Figures 
9-11)  despite  proximity  to  the  drainage  system  which  empties  into  the  Pacific  through 
the  Golden  Gate.  Just  north  of  the  ridge  at  37°05'N,  the  sediments  are  no  thicker 
than  0.3  sec  (HH',  Figure  2).  Along  the  axis  of  the  basin,  at  37°20'N,  a  seismic  record 
of  marginal  quality  (not  shown)  suggests  a  maximum  of  0.6  sec  and  a  minimum  of 
0.2  sec  of  sediment  overlying  an  extremely  irregular  basement  surface.  At  least  the 
upper  0.2-0.3  sec  of  these  sediments  are  turbidites. 

D.  BASEMENT  TRENDS  IN  THE  CONTINENTAL  RISE 

The  ridges  which  extend  westward  from  the  base  of  the  continental  slope  at  37°05'N 
and  37°30'N  are  only  two  of  at  least  five  topographic  features  with  marked  east-west 
orientation  which  occur  on  the  upper  continental  rise  north  of  37  °N  (Figure  2). 
Profile  HH'  (Figure  2)  suggests  that  the  ridge  at  37°05'N  reflects  basement  structure; 
the  presence  of  knolls  on  the  distal  ends  of  the  ridges  at  37°45'N  and  38°10'N  supports 
the  conclusion  that  the  ridges  are  primarily  basement  structures. 

Although  there  is  no  correlation  between  these  east-west  trends  and  the  magnetic- 
anomaly  pattern  north  of  37  °N  (see  Mason  and  Raff,  1961,  Figure  2 ;  Lattimore  et  al. 
1968a),  the  ridges  all  seem  to  end  at  about  124°40'W,  which  coincides  with  the  axis 
of  the  easternmost  'typical'  deep-ocean  magnetic  anomaly  lineation.  This  anomaly, 
whose  north-south  trend  truncates  the  anomalies  of  the  upper  continental  rise  between 
36  °N  and  38°30'N,  also  coincides  with  the  western  flank  of  another  low  ridge  (defined 
by  the  4000-m  isobath)  that  extends  due  south  from  approximately  37  °N  to  36°30'N 
(Figure  2).  From  Profiles  HH'  and  J  J'  (Figure  2),  it  may  be  seen  that  at  least  the  north- 
ern tip  of  this  north-south  ridge  reflects  structural  relief  of  the  basement. 

These  observations  suggest  that  there  is,  in  fact,  a  relationship  between  the  magnetic 
anomalies  and  the  structure  of  the  upper  continental  rise;  for  example,  the  crust  may 
change  from  typical  oceanic  to  intermediate  at  124°40'W. 

E.  PIONEER  RIDGE 

The  TGS  seismic-reflection  investigation  of  Pioneer  Ridge  was  limited  to  a  profile 
along  the  ridge  at  38°50'N  (AA',  Figure  2)  and  two  north-south  crossings  west  of 
130  °W  (not  shown).  These  profiles,  together  with  those  of  Ewing  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  7) 
and  Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  Figures  2-5),  yield  some  idea  of  the  gross  structure  of  this 
feature.  West  of  126°W,  the  general  level  of  the  basement  north  of  38°40'N  is  about 
0.5  sec  higher  than  beneath  the  continental  rise  and  abyssal  hills  to  the  south  (compare 
AA'  and  BB',  Figure  2;  Winterer  et  al.,  1968,  Figures  2a-2c).  The  ridge  which  usually 
occurs  on  the  southern  margin  of  this  uplifted  block,  west  of  127°30'W,  represents  an 
additional  400  m  or  0.5  sec  of  basement  relief. 

West  of  127°30'W  the  basement  associated  with  Pioneer  Ridge  can  be  described  in 


158  L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.  LATTIMORE 

terms  of  short-wavelength  features  of  low,  regular  amplitude,  which  are  morphologi- 
cally similar  to  the  structure  of  the  abyssal  hills  (AA\  Figure  2;  Winterer  et  al,  1968, 
Figure  2d).  East  of  127°W,  relief  of  the  basement  appears  to  be  irregular  and  of 
greater  amplitude,  and  the  pattern  more  nearly  resembles  the  basement  structure 
found  beneath  the  middle  and  upper  continental  rise  (Figure  2). 

Although  the  'magnetic  structure'  of  Pioneer  Ridge  extends  at  least  as  far  east  as 
127°W  (Mason  and  Raff,  1961,  PI.  1)  topographic  relief  on  the  ridge  does  not 
extend  beyond  127°40'W  (Figure  2)  and  it  is  obvious  from  the  profiles  shown  by 
Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  2)  that  the  gross  structure  of  the  feature  changes  marked- 
ly, near  the  meridian.  The  bathymetric  data  compiled  from  the  TGS  investigation 
suggest  that  the  low  ridge  at  126°W,  defined  by  the  4000-m  isobath,  has  an  east- 
northeast  trend  (Figure  2),  but  the  map  prepared  by  Menard  (Winterer  et  al.,  1968, 
Figure  7)  shows  this  ridge  as  being  oriented  almost  east-west,  and  Winterer  et  al.  present 
data  in  support  of  the  idea  that  the  feature  is  a  continuation  of  the  Pioneer  trend. 

Profile  AA'  (Figure  2)  shows  that  terrigeneous  sediments,  mostly  turbidites,  extend 
along  the  north  slope  of  Pioneer  Ridge  for  about  300  km  west  of  the  base  of  the  con- 
tinental slope.  At  127°W,  0.2  sec  of  horizontally-stratified  deposits  overlie  thinner, 
acoustically-transparent  beds  which  are  conformable  with  the  bedrock  topography. 
West  of  127°30'W  acoustically  transparent  sediments  predominate.  Between  127°30'W 
and  128°30'W  such  deposits  average  0.3  sec  in  thickness,  or  about  double  the  average 
thickness  of  pelagic  sediments  on  the  abyssal  hills  south  of  the  ridge.  The  north-south 
profile  of  Ewing  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  7)  shows  that  at  128°30'W  these  same  sediments 
thicken  to  the  north.  These  data  support  the  hypothesis  of  Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  p. 
518)  that  sediments  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Delgada  fan  may  be  at  least  partially 
derived  from  north  of  the  Mendocino  Escarpment. 

F.    ABYSSAL  HILLS 

At  a  distance  of  400-500  km  from  the  base  of  the  continental  slope  the  distinctive, 
parabolic  profiles  of  the  abyssal  hills  emerge  from  beneath  a  waning  cover  of  terri- 
genous sediments.  Within  the  abyssal  hills  province,  maximum  relief  is  found  in  ridges 
and  seamounts  along  the  northern  and  eastern  margins;  these  stand  600  m  or  so 
above  the  surrounding  sea  floor  (Figure  2).  Otherwise,  the  entire  province  east  of 
1 33  °W  falls  in  the 4600-5400  m  depth  range  (Lattimore  et  al,  1 968).  Relief  on  individ- 
ual hills  seldom  exceeds  a  few  hundred  meters,  and  width  along  the  base  generally 
is  2.5  km  or  less.  Slope  gradients  approaching  10  per  cent  are  not  uncommon. 

The  basement  structure  of  the  abyssal  hills  typically  is  covered  by  a  conformable 
mantle  of  acoustically-transparent  sediments,  undoubtedly  equivalent  to  the  'pelagic' 
sediments  of  Hamilton  (1967,  p.  4202).  This  mantle  rarely  is  more  than  0.15  sec  thick, 
and  zones  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  study  area  are  completely  devoid  of  per- 
ceptible sediments  (FF',  Figure  2). 

As  may  be  expected,  turbidites  do  not  vanish  abruptly  from  the  sediment  column. 
Almost  every  east-west  profile  contains  a  transition  zone,  up  to  1 50  km  wide,  in  which 
basement  features  covered  with  a  conforming  mantle  of  acoustically-transparent 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  1  59 

sediments  rise  above  horizontal,  stratified  sediments  filling  adjacent  lows  (FF', 
Figure  2).  Flat-floored  valleys  suggesting  turbidite  sedimentation  are  common  through- 
out the  area  of  investigation. 

4.  Summary 

The  Transcontinental  Geophysical  Survey  seismic-reflection  profiles  support  the 
hypothesis  that  the  gross  patterns  of  the  geology  of  the  Coast  Ranges  of  California 
are  present  beneath  the  continental  shelf  and  slope.  In  particular,  the  broad,  fiat  con- 
tinental shelf  from  Pigeon  Point  north  to  Cordell  Bank  may  be  attributed  to  the 
occurrence  of  a  crystalline  ridge  along  the  edge  of  the  shelf;  Page  (1966,  Figure  1) 
has  suggested  that  this  is  an  extension  of  the  Salinian  block  that  forms  the  basement 
beneath  the  Coast  Ranges  south  of  Monterey  Bay.  The  more  deeply-incised  continen- 
tal shelf  and  less  precipitous  upper  continental  slope  south  of  Monterey  Canyon  are 
believed  to  reflect  the  presence  of  the  Franciscan  basement  complex  overlain  by  a 
sequence  of  folded  and  faulted  sedimentary  rocks,  as  also  suggested  by  Page  (1966, 
Figure  6).  Basement  blocks  beneath  the  middle  and  lower  continental  slope,  north 
of  37  °N,  may  be  a  continuation  of  the  Franciscan  complex. 

On  the  continental  rise  south  of  37  °N,  the  course  of  the  Monterey  deep-sea  valley 
has  been  traced  south  and  southwest  from  the  meander  at  36°15'N,  122°50'W,  mapped 
by  Shepard  (1966,  Figure  1).  Pioneer  Canyon  could  not  be  traced  beyond  the  base  of 
the  continental  slope. 

Turbidites  on  the  continental  rise  are  characterized  by  near-horizontal,  continuous 
reflectors;  they  tend  to  be  concordant  with  the  regional  topographic  gradient  and 
independent  of  structural  relief  on  the  strata  or  basement  beneath  them.  On  the  upper 
rise,  south  of  37  °N,  these  sediments  form  floodplain-like  deposits  clearly  associated 
with  the  distributary  system  of  the  Monterey  deep-sea  valley. 

Below  3800-4000  m  a  significant  proportion  of  the  sediment  column  is  characterized 
by  'soft',  discontinuous  reflectors  which  tend  to  be  conformable  with  structural  relief 
of  the  basement  and  cannot  be  related  to  any  known  deep-sea  valley  system;  in  places, 
these  strata  are  overlain  unconformably  by  horizontally-stratified  turbidites.  While 
the  origin  of  these  discontinuous-conformable  reflectors  is  uncertain,  it  is  clear  that 
they  are  not  related  to  the  present  Monterey  deep-sea  valley  system. 

Turbidite  deposits  which  are  related  to  the  Delgada  deep-sea  fan  comprise  the 
continental  rise  north  of  37°30'N;  turbidites  cover  abyssal  hills  east  of  128°W,  and 
extend  south  of  36°.N.  A  tongue  of  turbidite  strata  extends  along  the  base  of  Pioneer 
Ridge  at  least  as  far  west  as  133°W,  as  shown  by  Menard  (1964,  plate).  Our  investiga- 
tions show  that  turbidites  occur  also  north  of  Pioneer  Ridge,  between  126°50'W  and 
127°20'W. 

Near  39  °N  the  ridge  which  forms  the  topographic  axis  of  the  Delgada  deep-sea 
fan  consists  of  a  sequence  of  turbidites  overlain  unconformably  by  0.1-0.2  sec  of 
normal  allogenic-abyssal  or  'pelagic'  sediments.  The  southern  end  of  this  ridge  is 
made  up  of  'cross  reflections',  probably  the  same  as  those  observed  by  Truchan  et  al. 
(1967),  which  we  interpret  as  having  resulted  from  submarine  scour-and-fill  or  rework- 


1 60  L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS  AND  ROBERT  K.  LATTIMORE 

ing  of  older  sediments.  The  ridge  is  incised  by  a  valley  with  steep  walls  and  a  flat  floor, 
which  follows  a  nearly  straight  course  southwestward  across  it.  Although  the  struc- 
ture of  this  ridge  implies  a  change  in  the  sedimentary  environment  in  response  to 
tectonic  activity,  several  alternative  explanations  can  be  offered  which  are  consistent 
with  the  available  data.  The  preferred  explanation  is  that  the  ridge  has  undergone 
uplift  progressing  from  north  to  south. 

A  pattern  of  abrupt  changes  in  depth-to-basement,  which  is  associated  with  the 
sedimentary  ridge,  could  be  related  to  epeirogenic  activity.  An  alternate  explanation 
is  offered  by  Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  pp.  510-514),  namely,  that  the  structure  of  Pioneer 
Ridge  extends  into  or  beneath  the  sedimentary  ridge. 

The  low  east-west  ridges  on  the  upper  continental  rise  north  of  37  °N  are  con- 
sidered to  be  indicative  of  basement  structure.  While  there  is  no  direct  correlation  be- 
tween these  trends  and  the  magnetic  anomaly  pattern  (Mason  and  Raff,  1961,  Plate  2; 
Lattimore  et  al.,  1968a)  neither  these  trends  nor  the  magnetic  anomaly  pattern  of 
the  upper  continental  rise  extend  west  of  124°40'W  -  the  axis  of  the  easternmost 
'typical'  deep-ocean  magnetic  anomaly. 

A  broad  picture  of  the  basement  structure  associated  with  Pioneer  Ridge  can  be 
drawn  from  our  investigations,  the  profile  published  by  Ewing  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  7) 
and  the  report  of  Winterer  et  al.  (1968).  North  of  38°40'N  the  basement  stands  about 
0.5  sec  higher  than  the  basement  beneath  the  sea  floor  to  the  south.  When  present,  the 
topographic  ridge  which  runs  along  the  southern  margin  of  this  raised  block  represents 
an  additional  0.5  sec  of  basement  relief.  That  this  structural  pattern  is  modified  east 
of  127°40'W  is  indicated  by  the  bathymetry  as  well  as  by  the  seismic-reflection  inves- 
tigations of  Winterer  et  al.  (1968,  Figure  2).  The  TGS  data  neither  support  nor  contra- 
dict the  inference  of  Winterer  et  al.  (1968)  that  the  Pioneer  trend  extends  eastward 
from  127°40'W  beneath  the  sediments  of  the  Delgada  fan.  Our  data  and  that  of 
Ewing  et  al.  (1968)  do  substantiate  the  proposal  of  Winterer  et  al.  that  'pelagic' 
sediments  on  Pioneer  Ridge  may  have  been  derived  partially  from  north  of  the  Men- 
docino Escarpment. 

Seismic-reflection  observations  in  the  abyssal  hills  reveal  that  conformable,  acous- 
tically-transparent 'pelagic'  sediments  rarely  exceed  0.15  sec  in  thickness;  in  the  south- 
western part  of  the  area  they  do  not  appear  at  all. 

Acknowledgements 

The  authors  thank  S.  P.  Perry  (ESSA,  Pacific  Oceanographic  Research  Laboratories), 
J.  M.  McAlinden  and  C.  X.  G.  Fefe  (U.S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey)  and  F.  M. 
Edvalson  (U.S.  Naval  Oceanographic  Office)  for  providing  supplementary  data  on 
the  deep-sea  cores  and  bathymetry  within  the  TGS  area.  G.  F.  Merrill  and  F.  P.  Sauls- 
bury  (ESSA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories)  supervised 
cartography  and  drafting  of  the  figures.  The  manuscript  was  critically  reviewed  by 
L.  W.  Butler,  G.  H.  Keller,  and  G.  Peter  (ESSA,  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteo- 
rological Laboratories). 


CONTINENTAL  TERRACE  AND  DEEP  PLAIN  OFFSHORE  CENTRAL  CALIFORNIA  161 

References 

Bums,  R.  E.  and  Grim,  P.  J.:  1967,  'Heat  Flow  in  the  Pacific  Ocean  off  Central  California',  J. 

Geophys.  Res.  72,  6239-47. 
Curray,  J.  R.:  1965,  'Structure  of  the  Continental  Margin  off  Central  California',  N.  Y.  Acad.  Sci. 

Trans.,  Ser.  II  27,  794-801. 
Dill,  R.  F.,  Dietz,  R.  S.,  and  Stewart,  H.:  1954,   'Deep-Sea  Channels  and  Delta  of  the  Monterey 

Submarine  Canyon',  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  65,  191-94. 
Ewing,  J.,  Ewing,  M.,  Aitken,  T.,  and  Ludwig,  W.  J. :  1968,  'North  Pacific  Sediment  Layer  Measured 

by  Seismic  Profiling';  147-173  in  Knopoff,  L.,  Drake,  C.  L.  and  Hart,  P.  J.  (eds.),  'Crust  and 

Upper  Mantle  of  the  Pacific  Area',  Am.  Geophys.  Un.  Geophys.  Mon.  12,  522  p. 
Hamilton,  E.  L.:  1967,  'Marine  Geology  of  Abyssal  Plains  in  the  Gulf  of  Alaska',  J.  Geophys.  Res. 

72,  4189-4213. 
Heezen,  B.  C.  and  Menard,  H.  W.:  1963,  'Topography  of  the  Deep-Sea  Floor';  233-280  in  Hill, 

M.  N.  (ed.)  The  Sea  3,  New  York,  Interscience,  963  p. 
Lattimore,  R.  K.,  Bassinger,  B.  G.,  and  DeWald,  O.  E.:  1968,  'Transcontinental  Geophysical  Survey 

(35°-39°N)  -  Magnetic  map  from  the  Coast  of  California  to  133°W  Longitude',  U.S.  Geol.  Surv. 

Misc.  Geol.  Inv.,  Map  I-531-A. 
Lattimore,  R.  K.,   Bush,  S.  A.,    and    Bush,  P.  A.:    1968,    'Transcontinental    Geophysical    Survey 

(35°-39°N)- Gravity  and  Bathymetric  Map  from  the  Coast  of  California  to  133°W  Longitude', 

U.S.  Geol.  Surv.  Misc.  Geo!.  Inv.,  Map  I-531-B. 
Mason,  R.  G.:  1958,  'Magnetic  Survey  off  the  West  Coast  of  the  United  States  between  Latitudes 

32°  and  36 °N  and  Longitudes  121°  and  128°W,  Geophys.  J.  Roy.  Astron.  Soc.  1,  320-29. 
Mason,  R.  G.  and  Raff,  A.  D.:  1961,  'Magnetic  Survey  off  the  West  Coast  of  North  America,  32 °N 

Latitude  to  42  °N  Latitude',  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  72,  1259-66. 
Menard,  H.  W. :  1955,  'Deformation  of  the  Northeastern  Pacific  Basin  and  the  West  Coast  of  North 

America',  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  66,  1149-98. 
Menard,  H.  W  :  1960,  'Possible  Pre-Pleistocene  Deep-Sea  Fans  off  Central  California',  Bull.  Geol. 

Soc.  Am.  71,  1271-78. 
Menard,  H.  W.:  1964,  Marine  Geology  of  the  Pacific,  McGraw-Hill,  New  York,  N.Y.,  271  p. 
Page,  B.  M.:  1966,  'Geology  of  the  Coast  Ranges  of  California',  255-76,  in  Bailey,  E.  H.  (ed.), 

'Geology  of  Northern  California',  Bull.  Calif.  Div.  Mines  and  Geology  190,  508  p. 
Shepard,  F.  P.  and  Emery,  K.  O.:  1941,  'Submarine  Topography  off  the  California  Coast:  Canyons 

and  Tectonic  Interpretation',  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  Spec.  Paper  31,  171  p. 
Shepard,  F.  P.:  1966,  'Meander  in  Valley  Crossing  a  Deep-Ocean  Fan',  Science  154,  385-86. 
Taliaferro,  N.  L.:  1951,  'Geology  of  the  San  Francisco  Bay  Counties',  117-50,  in  'Geologic  Guide- 
book of  the  San  Francisco  Bay  Counties',  Bull.  Calif.  Div.  Mines  154,  392  p. 
Truchan,  M.,  Windisch,  C.  C,  and  Hamilton,  G.  R.:    1967,  'Detailed  Bathymetric   and   Seismic 

Reflection  Survey  of  a  Portion  of  the  Delgada  Deep-Sea  Fan  and  its  Channel'  (abs.),  Am.  Geophys. 

Un.  Trans.  48,  126-27. 
Uchupi,  E.  and  Emery,  K.  O.:  1963,  'The  Continental  Slope  between  San  Francisco,  California  and 

Cedros  Island,  Mexico',  Deep-Sea  Res.  10,  397^147. 
U.S.  Upper  Mantle  Committee:  1965,  United  States  program  for  the  international  Upper  Mantle 

Project:  Progress  report  -  1965:  Washington,  D.C.,  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  -  Nat.  Res.  Council. 
Vacquier,  V.,  Raff,  A.  D.,  and  Warren,  R.  E.:  1961,  'Horizontal  Displacements  in  the  Floor  of  the 

Northeastern  Pacific  Ocean',  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  Am.  72,  1251-58. 
Wilde,  P.:  1965,  'Recent  Sediments  of  the  Monterey  Deep-Sea  Fan',  Univ.  California  (Berkeley), 

Hydraulic  Eng.  Lab.  Tech.  Rept.  HEL-2-13. 
Winterer,  E.  L.,  Curray,  J.  R.,  and  Peterson,  M.  N.  A.:  1968,  'Geologic  History  of  the  Intersection 

of  the  Pioneer  Fracture  Zone  with  the  Delgada  Deep-Sea  Fan,  Northeast  Pacific',  Deep-Sea  Res. 

15,  509-20. 


66 


Reprinted    from    The    American    Association    of    Petroleum 
Geologists    Bulletin    55_,    No.    10,    1741-1752 . 


Structural  Relations  Among  Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trinidad-Tobago1 


L.  AUSTIN  WEEKS,3  R.  K.  LATTIMORE,'  R.  N.  HARBISON,8 
B.  G.  BASSINGER,"  and  G.  F.  MERRILL3 

Miami,  Florida  33158 


Abstract  More  than  2,500  n.  mi  (4,630  km)  of  seismic 
reflection  profiling,  gravity,  magnetics,  and  bathymetric 
data  were  collected  in  the  southeastern  Caribbean  by  the 
ESSA  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  ship  Discoverer  in 
1968-1969. 

A  review  of  the  structural  geology  of  the  southeastern 
Caribbean  and  the  South  American  continent  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  ESSA  data  supports  a  relatively  simplistic 
explanation  for  the  geologic  structure.  The  Barbados 
Ridge  is  a  greatly  fractured  anticlinorium,  supported  by 
"basement"  rocks,  and  consisting  of  two  parallel  arches 
with  a  central  syncline.  The  Lesser  Antilles  volcanic  arc, 
the  Tobago  trough,  and  the  Barbados  anticlinorium  are 
traceable  into  the  Venezuelan  and  Trinidadian  shelves 
(South  American  continent). 

An  analogy  between  the  Caribbean  and  Indonesian 
island  arcs  shows  the  validity  of  the  concept  of  continua- 
tion of  continental  mobile  belts  into  island  arc  systems. 
The  mobile  belt  and  the  island  arc  system  are  analogous 
manifestations  of  orogeny  in  different  crustal  types.  Evi- 
dence is  against  wrench  faulting,  with  its  implication  of 
vast  horizontal  movements  of  individual  blocks.  The  island 
arc  structural  belts  and  the  mobile  belts  of  the  continent 
are  interrelated,  gradational,  and  interlocked. 

Introduction 

In  1968  the  ESSA  ship  Discoverer  began  a 
continuing  geophysical  study  of  the  southern 
Lesser  Antilles,  the  Venezuelan  and  Trinida- 
dian shelves,  and  the  Barbados  Ridge. 

The  primary  purpose  of  this  study  is  to  de- 
termine the  structural  configuration  of  the 
Lesser  Antilles  island  arc  system  and  its  rela- 
tion to  the  South  American  continent.  Previ- 
ously, the  senior  writer  and  others  conducted  a 
similar  study  in  the  Andaman  Sea  during  the 
International  Indian  Ocean  Expedition  in  1964 
(Peter  et  al,  1966;  Weeks  et  al,  1967).  Simi- 
larities between  the  Andaman-Nicobar  Islands 
and  the  Lesser  Antilles  led  to  a  similar  though 
expanded  study  of  the  Caribbean  eastern  mar- 
gin. 

This  paper  is  a  synthesis  of  the  ESSA  data 


1  Manuscript  received,  August  24,  1970;  accepted, 
December  3,  1970. 

2  Consultant,  13720  SW  78th  Court. 

'National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 
(NOAA),  Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological 
Laboratories. 

©  1971.  The  American  Association  of  Petroleum  Geologists. 
All  rights  reserved. 


presented  in  the  preceding  papers  in  this  Bulle- 
tin by  Lattimore  et  al.  (1971)  and  Bassinger  et 
al.  (1971),  and  of  the  known  structural  geol- 
ogy of  the  island  arc  system  and  the  northeast- 
ern part  of  the  South  American  continent.  A 
structural  analogy  between  the  Lesser  Antilles 
and  Indonesian  arcs  is  presented. 

Ths  1969  study  area  was  bounded  by  long. 
58°30'-63°W  and  lat.  10°-12°30'N.  Within 
that  area  more  than  2,500  n.  mi  (4,630  km) 
were  covered  by  seismic  reflection  profiling, 
gravimeter,  magnetometer,  and  echo  sounding 
observations.  Additional  gravimetric,  magnetic, 
and  bathymetric  data  were  collected  along  vari- 
ous transects  of  the  area.  Figure  1  shows  ba- 
thymetry and  track  lines  within  the  study  area. 

Structural  Belts 

An  interpretative  cross  section  across  the 
Lesser  Antilles  island  arc  system  from  the  Ven- 
ezuela basin  through  the  Aves  Ridge,  Lesser 
Antilles,  Barbados  anticlinorium,  and  interven- 
ing troughs  (Grenada  Trough,  Tobago  Trough, 
Central  syncline)  is  shown  in  Figure  2.  The 
vertical  scale  is  exaggerated  to  show  the  struc- 
tural features  more  clearly. 

Venezuela  Basin 

The  west  end  of  the  section  (Fig.  2)  starts  in 
the  eastern  Venezuela  basin,  on  the  west  flank  of 
the  Aves  Ridge.  According  to  Edgar  (1968; 
Fig.  3  this  report),  there  are  about  2  km  (1V4 
mi)  of  sediments,  of  velocity  less  than  5  km/ 
sec  (3.1  mi/sec),  within  the  central  part  of  the 
Venezuela  basin,  thickening  to  about  5  km  (3.1 
mi)  on  the  western  flank  of  the  Aves  Ridge. 
Sediments  are  thinnest  within  the  central  part 
of  the  basin  and  thicken  toward  the  flanks  of 
the  basin  in  all  directions.  Ewing  et  al.  (1967) 
showed  that  the  sediments  of  the  Venezuela  ba- 
sin are  flat  and  undisturbed,  indicating  a  lack 
of  deformation  or  tectonic  activity  within  the 
block.  The  basin  as  a  unit  has  had  a  relatively 
stable  tectonic  history  with  only  minor  defor- 
mation around  the  edges  of  the  plate.  It  is  seis- 
mically  inactive.  Ewing  et  al.  (1967)  con- 
cluded that  stability  of  the  Caribbean  subbasins 


1741 


1742 


Weeks,   Lattimore,   Harbison,   Bassinger  and   Merri'I 


t 


WOlf  Wild 
lOGIS    1SV3 
3NH3NAS   1V11N23 

10018   1S3M 
3NI1DNAS    OOVSOi  1 

3NHDI1NV  OeviOlN 


! 


t 


I 


fc.S 


£5 


"  3 

1.S 


~  c 
<u  cs 
>  o 
u  — 

> 


H  > 

73  c3 

C 

"c7S  c 


i 

•<  « 

1)   G 

S  .2 

►J  — 


w     (J 


OJ 


ca 


O.T3 

§  « 

B    O 


1744 


Weeks,  Lattimore,  Harbison,  Bassinger  and  Merritl 


Fig.  3. — Lamont  refraction  data.  Isopachs  of  less  than 
5  km/sec-layers  are  in  1-km  intervals. 


seems  to  preclude  sea-floor  spreading  or  hori- 
zontal movement,  implying  rather  a  dominant 
role  of  vertical  movements  instead. 

Aves  Ridge 

The  Aves  Ridge  is  considered  to  be  part  of 
the  island  arc  system,  as  its  gross  characteristics 
relate  more  to  the  arc  than  to  the  Venezuela 
basin.  Sediments  on  the  east  flank  of  the  ridge 
plunge  unconformably  beneath  younger  turbi- 
dites  of  the  Grenada  Trough  (Edgar,  1968). 
The  unconformable  relation  between  older 
folded  beds  and  younger  relatively  flat-lying  de- 
posits is  characteristic  of  the  basinal  areas  of 
the  double  island  arc  system  (Fig.  2).  In  addi- 
tion, the  Carib  beds  of  the  Venezuela  basin  are 
not  identified  east  of  the  western  flank  of  the 
Aves  Ridge.  These  sediments  are  the  deep-wa- 
ter deposits  identified  over  much  of  the  Carib- 
bean west  of  the  Aves  Ridge  (Ewing  et  al., 
1967). 

Bunce  et  al.  (1970)  showed  a  generalized 
crustal  structure  section  from  the  Venezuela 
basin  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  crust  thickens 
considerably  in  the  eastern  Venezuela  basin, 
under  the  Aves  Ridge  and  the  rest  of  the  island 
arc  system,  and  does  not  thin  again  until  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  is  reached.  Aves  Ridge  is,  there- 
fore, part  of  the  thickened  crust  of  the  island 
arc  system.  Depth  to  mantle  is  roughly  the 
same  in  the  eastern  Venezuela  basin  and  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  just  east  of  the  Barbados  Ridge 
or  anticlinorium. 

The  Aves  Ridge  is  aseismic,  nearly  neutral  in 
gravity,  and  approximately  enclosed  by  the 
1,000-fm  (1,830  m)  isobath.  The  only  segment 
of  the  ridge  above  sea  level  is  Aves  Island,  a 


small,  low  3-m  (9.9  ft)  maximum  feature  cov- 
ered by  calcareous  sediments.  Bedding  strikes 
N70E,  and  dips  toward  the  north  and  south 
(Maloney  et  al.,  1968).  This  strike  is  subparal- 
Iel  with  strikes  normal  to  the  arc  system  found 
in  Barbados  and  Grenada  (Lesser  Antilles). 
Dredging  on  the  ridge  has  produced  basalt 
(Hurley,  1966),  glassy  flows  and  brecciated 
rocks  of  possible  eruptive  origin  (Marlowe, 
1968),  and  much  granite  (recent  cruise  of  R/V 
Eastward).  The  latter  cruise  dredged  over  2 
tons  of  light-colored  granitic  rocks  from  more 
than  50  locations  along  the  ridge. 

Aves  Island  has  been  decreasing  slowly  in 
size  since  the  last  century,  and  a  slow  epeiro- 
genic  subsidence  of  the  whole  ridge  may  be  in- 
dicated. Such  subsidence  after  positive  eleva- 
tion in  tectonic  trends  is  quite  widespread  (e.g., 
Weeks  et  al.,  1967). 

Grenada  Trough 

East  of  the  Aves  Ridge  is  the  Grenada 
Trough  (Fig.  2).  Sedimentation  in  the  Grenada 
Trough  is  distinct  from  that  in  the  Venezuela 
basin.  From  the  Grenada  Trough  eastward, 
flank  sediments  off  the  positive  areas  dip  be- 
neath the  relatively  flat  sediments  of  the  inter- 
vening Grenada  and  Tobago  Troughs  (negative 
areas  within  Barbados  anticlinorium).  The 
deeper  parts  of  the  Grenada  Trough  are  east  of 
the  structural  axis  of  the  basin;  therefore, 
asymmetry  is  eastward,  toward  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  The  unconformity  between  flank  sedi- 
ments dipping  into  the  trough  and  the  younger 
flat-lying  beds  is  typical  of  the  negative  areas  in 
the  arc  system.  Edgar  (1968;  Fig.  3,  this  re- 
port) shows  4-7  km  (2.5-4.4  mi)  of  sedi- 
ments, a  greater  thickness  than  in  the  Venezu- 
ela basin. 

Volcanic  Arc 

The  volcanic  arc  of  the  Lesser  Antilles  forms 
a  long  graceful  curve,  convex  toward  the  At- 
lantic. The  arc  is  also  asymmetric,  with  topo- 
graphic slopes  steeper  on  the  west. 

Volcanic  activity  in  the  Lesser  Antilles  has 
continued  into  recent  geologic  time,  whereas  it 
ceased  in  the  Greater  Antilles  (except  Hispanio- 
la  [MacDonald  and  Melson,  1969]  during  the 
Eocene  (MacGillavry,  1970).  MacGillavry 
considered  that  this  cannot  be  explained  by  a 
quiescent  episode  of  ocean-floor  spreading.  Ac- 
cording to  Lewis  (1968,  p.  44-45)  the  "Basal- 
tic rocks  occurring  in  the  Lesser  Antilles  are 
directly  comparable  to  chemical  composition 
and  mineralogy  with  basalts  from  other  circum- 


Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trinidad-Tobago 


1745 


oceanic  islands  and  from  orogenic  belts  on 
the  continental  margins.  Basalts  of  this  type, 
characterized  by  a  high  alumina  and  low  alkali 
content,  are  distinct  from  olivine  tholeiites  of 
the  ocean  basins  and  from  alkali  basalts  of  the 
intraoceanic  islands." 

Earle  (1924,  1928),  describing  the  southern 
Antilles,  mentioned  folding  in  Grenada  that  is 
approximately  east-west,  similar  to  strikes  found 
on  Aves  Island,  Barbados,  and  Trinidad.  More 
recently,  Martin-Kaye  and  Saunders  (1962) 
described  an  upper  Eocene  sedimentary  series 
(Tufton  Hall  Formation)  in  northern  Grenada. 
The  series  consists  of  several  hundred  feet  of 
folded,  repetitively  bedded  graywacke  and 
shale,  with  a  fauna  suggesting  deposition  at 
bathyal  depth.  It  is  tempting  to  correlate  these 
deposits  with  the  lower  Scotland  Group  of  Bar- 
bados (Baadsgaard,  1960),  also  considered  to 
have  been  deposited  at  bathyal  depth  and 
folded  with  a  pronounced  northeast-southwest 
strike.  Marine  limestone  at  180  m  (600  ft)  of 
elevation  attests  to  later  epeirogenic  uplift  in 
Grenada. 

The  most  volcanically  active  segment  of  the 
arc  is  near  the  center,  as  the  most  recent  vol- 
canism  is  restricted  to  that  part.  The  synchro- 
nous eruption  of  Soufriere  (St.  Vincent)  and 
Pelee  (Martinique)  in  1902  indicates  a  deep 
common  origin. 

Seismically,  the  Lesser  Antilles  overlie  a 
zone  of  intermediate  depth  earthquakes  (Sykes 
and  Ewing,  1965).  Most  of  the  hypocenters  are 
confined  to  a  zone  about  50  km  (31  mi)  wide, 
dipping  about  60  °W. 

Tobago  Trough 

East  of  the  volcanic  arc  is  the  Tobago 
Trough,  whose  surface  is  about  500  fm  (915  m) 
shallower  than  the  Grenada  Trough  (Fig.  2). 
The  trough  is  elliptical,  asymmetrical  toward 
the  east,  with  the  deeper  parts  near  the  Barba- 
dos anticlinorium  (Fig.  1).  The  topographic 
axis  is  east  of  the  structural  axis,  which  contin- 
ues southwest,  depressing  the  Paria  shelf  (Figs. 
1,  3).  The  total  area  of  the  Tobago  Trough, 
even  including  the  part  on  the  Paria  shelf,  is 
less  than  half  that  of  the  Grenada  Trough.  This 
is  a  result  of  its  termination  on  the  north  by  a 
structural  feature,  herein  termed  the  "St.  Lucia- 
Barbados  cross-warp"  (Fig.  5). 

The  ESSA  data  indicate  that  younger,  rela- 
tively flat-lying  sediments  unconformably  over- 
lie folded  sediments  which  plunge  under  the 
Tobago  Trough  from  both  sides.  Major  contri- 
bution of  sediment  is  from  the  south  and  per- 


ANDAMAN  SEA 

, MOBILE  BELTS 

(Continent) 
5       4       3       2       1 


CARIBBEAN  SEA 


Fig.  4. — Double  island  arc  system  structural  belts 
as  seen  in  Andaman  Sea  (Indonesian  Arc)  and  Eastern 
Caribbean  (Lesser  Antilles).  See  Table  1  for  descrip- 
tion of  specific  belts.  Belts:  1.  stable  platform;  2.  back- 
deep;  3.  inner  volcanic  arc;  4.  interdeep;  5.  outer  sedi- 
mentary arc  and/or  foredeep  (trench). 

haps  southeast,  with  smaller  amounts  from  the 
Lesser  Antilles.  Sediment  thickness  exceeds  10 
km  (6.2  mi,  Fig.  3).  Minimum  thickness  of 
sediments  of  similar  velocities  is  4  km  (2.5  mi) 
at  the  southwest  end  of  the  Paria  shelf,  just  off 
the  Araya-Paria  Peninsulas  (Pilar  block), 
reaching  the  maximum  of  more  than  10  km 
(6.2  mi)  on  the  northeast,  just  west  of,  and  in- 
cluding Barbados.  Tobago  Trough  sediments 
are  now  more  than  five  times  as  thick  as  those 
in  the  Venezuela  basin,  having  thickened  grad- 
ually eastward  across  the  island  arc  system 
(Fig.  3). 

Barbados  Anticlinorium 

The  Barbados  anticlinorium  was  described 
earlier  as  a  double  ridge  with  a  central  syncline 
or  trough.  The  Central  syncline  surface  is 
somewhat  above  the  general  level  of  the  To- 
bago Trough.  However,  the  Tobago  Trough  is 
larger  than  the  Central  syncline  in  areal  extent 
and  volume.  Sediment  isopachs  based  on  re- 
fraction data  are  oriented  approximately  east- 
west,  with  thickening  northward  toward  Barba- 
dos (Fig.  3). 

The  inference  of  a  southern  source  of  supply 
for  Barbados  and  the  Tobago  Trough  is  strong. 
East-west  structural  lineations  in  the  Pilar 
block,  and  in  some  structures  on  Barbados  it- 
self, parallel  the  isopachs  in  every  respect. 

The  seismic  profiles  suggest  that  the  base- 
ment of  the  West  ridge  (Barbados  anticlino- 


1746 


Weeks,   Lattimore,   Harbison,  Bassinger  and   Merrill 


o 

a  - 3 

<u  ex  e 

C   H    > 

-  tff  *-- 
l>    M  3 

^u  E 

c^  y  b 

o  S-S 

4)    ™    — 

00  to    r 

S.J    3 

ea  .y  «- 

c  c  a. 
■3  «  — 


M*     O'C 

w>a 
5-3  S 

^^  TO    o 
■— '  N 

.o  ^  3 

>     P 

'fl  .£  « 

ao'S  3 
o  O  « 
Zfe  ft 


Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trinidad-Tobago 


1747 


rium)  plunges  northward  under  the  island  of 
Barbados,  a  plausible  phenomenon  in  view  of 
the  northward  thickening  of  sediments  (Fig.  3). 
The  folded  sediments  of  the  East  ridge  and  of 
the  generally  higher  West  ridge  also  plunge  un- 
der the  younger  flat-lying  sediments  of  the  Cen- 
tral syncline. 

Thus,  the  section  from  the  Venezuela  basin 
across  the  Barbados  anticlinorium  (Fig.  2) 
shows  essentially  a  typical  double  island  arc 
system.  At  the  west  is  the  Venezuela  basin;  at  the 
east,  the  Atlantic  basin;  the  apex  is  at  the  inner 
volcanic  arc  of  the  Lesser  Antilles.  Even  where 
the  outer  sedimentary  arc  ceases  to  exist  north 
of  the  Barbados  anticlinorium,  alternation  of 
positive  and  negative  structures  prevails.  Basins 
and  ridges  are  approximately  equidistant  in 
their  spacing.  The  Barbados  anticlinorium  is  at 
about  the  same  distance  from  the  Lesser  An- 
tilles as  the  Aves  Ridge.  One  cannot  but  believe 
that  an  overall  pattern  of  structural  "waves"  is 
involved  in  the  development  of  this  double  arc. 

Island  Arc  Structure,  Development, 
and  Analogies  with  Indonesian  Arc 

A  structural  development  very  similar  to  that 
of  the  Caribbean  island  arc  was  noted  in  the 
Indonesian  island  arc  by  Weeks  et  al.  (1967) 
and  a  direct  comparison  can  be  made  (Fig.  4). 
The  Indonesian  arc  in  the  Andaman  Sea  area 
and  the  Lesser  Antilles  arc  of  the  eastern  Ca- 
ribbean are  both  double  arc  systems,  in  that 
both  inner  volcanic  and  outer  sedimentary  arcs 
are  represented.  The  terminology  used  by  the 
senior  Writer  in  the  Andaman  Sea,  following 
that  of  van  Bemmelen  (1949),  is  equally  appli- 
cable to  the  eastern  Caribbean  (Fig.  4;  Table 
1).  Its  advantage  lies  in  its  simplicity  of  terms, 
which  are  self-explanatory. 

Both  the  Indonesian  and  Lesser  Antilles  is- 
land arc  systems  are  characterized  by  inner  vol- 
canic arcs,  outer  sedimentary  arcs,  backdeeps, 
interdeeps,  and  foredeeps — present  or  former 


Abbreviations : 

CR  =  Curacao  ridge 

G  =Grenada  Is. 

LR  =Los  Roques  Is. 

SL-B  =St.  Lucia-Barbados  cross-warp 

0=Orchila  Is. 

B  =  Barbados  Is. 

C  =  Caracas 

To  =Tobago  Is. 

Bl  =Blanquilla  Is. 

NTA  =  North  Tobago  anticline 

LH  =Los  Hermanos  Is. 

ETS  =East  Tobago  syncline 

A  =Aves  Is. 

WR  =West  ridge 

M  =Margarita  Is. 

CS  =Central  syncline 

LF=Los  Frailes  Is. 

ER  =East  ridge 

LT  =  Los  Testigos  Is. 

trenches  (Fig.  4).  Table  1  lists  the  similarities 
in  structure  and  gravity  of  the  several  arcuate 
belts  in  both  the  Andaman  Sea  and  the  eastern 
Caribbean. 

The  pattern  of  development  in  an  island  arc 
system  is  one  of  growth  toward  the  ocean  plate, 
not  only  normal  to  the  arc  but,  in  certain  re- 
spects, also  axially.  Growth  in  both  directions, 
normal  and  axial  to  the  arc,  occurs  over  a  con- 
siderable period  of  time,  or  a  diastrophic  cycle. 
The  cycle  includes  periods  of  orogeny  and 
epeirogeny,  as  well  as  relaxation  and/ or  exten- 
sional  collapse.  In  the  sense  that  double  arcs 
are  continuations  of  continental  orogenic  belts, 
the  axial  growth  is  quite  evident,  but  axial 
growth  within  the  outer  island  arc-foredeep 
belts  of  the  system  proper  is  becoming  increas- 
ingly apparent.  Axial  growth  explains  the  dual 
roles  and  interrelations  between  the  outer  sedi- 
mentary arc  and  the  foredeep  or  trench  (belt  5, 
Fig.  4). 

The  development  of  the  outer  sedimentary 
arc  is  of  greatest  interest  in  defining  the  interre- 
lations not  only  of  the  outer  sedimentary  arc 
with  the  foredeep  or  trench,  but  also  of  the 
outer  arc-foredeep  with  the  orogenic  belt  of  the 
continent.  It  is  the  key  to  the  interlocking  rela- 
tion between  the  continental  crust  and  the  in- 
termediate or  oceanic  crust.  It  is  a  mutual  rela- 
tion that  is  gradational  in  nature — axially, 
rather  than  normal  to  the  arc  system. 

The  writers  believe  that  a  double  island  arc 
system  is  a  continuation  of  a  continental  mobile 
belt.  In  the  Indonesian  arc  the  orogenic  belt  of 
the  Himalayas-Arakan  Yoma  (western  Burma) 
continues  by  gradation  into  the  Indian  Ocean 
via  the  Andaman-Nicobar-Mentawai  islands,  or 
the  outer  sedimentary  arc.  At  the  distal  end  of 
the  outer  island  arc  the  foredeep  or  trench  be- 
comes prominent  (belt  5,  Fig.  4).  As  shown  in 
Table  1,  the  outer  island  arc  is  most  completely 
developed  where  the  foredeep  is  not  and,  con- 
versely, the  foredeep  is  best  developed  where 
the  outer  island  arc  is  not.  It  is  apparent  that 
one  cannot  develop  except  at  the  expense  of  the 
other;  hence,  they  must  be  mutually  interre- 
lated and  gradational.  The  outer  arc  is  the  posi- 
tive manifestation  of  the  foredeep  (negative 
feature).  Both  the  foredeep  and  the  outer  island 
arc  contain  sedimentary  rocks.  Abyssal  deposits 
of  Barbados,  the  Oceanic  Group  (Baadsgaard, 
1960),  are  testimony  to  the  earlier  foredeep  na- 
ture of  the  outer  arc  in  that  area.  In  addition, 
the  Eocene  deposits  in  Barbados  are  flyschlike 
turbidites  laid  down  under  submarine  condi- 
tions. The  Eocene  sediments  of  the  Andaman- 


1748 


Weeks,   Lattimore,   Harbison,   Bassinger  and   Merril 


Table  1.  Double  Island  Arc  System  Belts  (See  Fig.  4) 

Area 

E.  Caribbean 

Andaman  Sea 

1 .  Stable  platform 

(a)  plate  from  which  arc  system  radiates 

(b)  formerly  involved  in  arc  system,  but  now  stable  area 

2 .  Backdeep 

(a)  basin  behind,  or  on  concave  side  of  inner  volcanic  arc 

(b)  part  of  arc  system  farthest  from  ocean  plate 

3.  Inner  volcanic  arc 

(a)  positive  gravity 

(b)  intermediate  earthquake  belt 

(c)  older  feature  than  outer  sedimentary  arc 

(d)  asymmetry  toward  ocean  plate 

4.  Interdeep 

(a)  between  outer  sedimentary  arc  and  inner  volcanic  arc 

(b)  absent  where  no  outer  arc  present 

5 .  Outer  sedimentary  arc 

(a)  negative  gravity 

(b)  occurs  near  continental  end  of  island  arc 

(c)  found  where  trench  is  absent  or  buried 

(d)  youngest  feature  of  arc  system 

(e)  asymmetry  toward  ocean  plate 

(f)  folded,  faulted,  and  thrusted 

(g)  shallow  earthquake  belt 

(h)  structural  history  closely  related  to  forcdeep 

6 .  Foredeep  (or  Trench) 

(a)  frontal  to  outer  arc,  where  present,  or  to  inner  volcanic  arc 

(b)  negative  gravity,  where  outer  arc  absent 

(c)  trench  where  frontal  to  inner  volcanic  arc 

(d)  youngest  part  of  arc  system 

(e)  occurs  along  axis  of  outermost  arc  system  farthest  from 
continent 

(f)  least  expression  where  frontal  to  outer  arc  (older);  most 
expression  where  frontal  to  inner  volcanic  arc  (younger) 

(g)  shallow  earthquake  belt 


Venezuela  basin  piate  and 
Aves  Ridge 


Grenada  Trough  on  concave 
side  of  inner  volcanic  arc 


Lesser  Antilles 


Tobago  Trough 


Barbados  anticlinorium 


Depressed  structural  belt  just 
in  front  of  Barbados 
anticlinorium 


Malay  Peninsula 


Andaman  Sea  area  on  concave 
side  of  inner  volcanic  arc 


Barisan  Range  (Sumatra)- 
Narcondam  and  Barren 
Islands 


Negative  structural  belt  between 
Andaman-Nicobar  Islands  and 
Barisan-Narcondam-Barren  arc 

Andaman-Nicobar-Mentawai 
Islands 


Depressed  structural  belt  just 
in  front  of  Andaman-Nicobar- 
Mentawai  Islands 


Nicobar  outer  arc  grade  from  coarse  terrestrial 
deposits  on  the  continental  end  of  the  belt  near- 
est Burma  to  marine  carbonates  on  the  distal 
end  of  the  outer  arc.  Infill  and  attendant  facies 
changes  take  place  from  the  continental  end  of 
the  arc  to  the  distal  end.  Hurley  (1966),  refer- 
ring to  his  work  in  the  Aleutian  Trench, 
pointed  out  a  similar  situation  there. 

In  Indonesia  the  continuation  of  the  conti- 
nental orogenic  belt  through  the  outer  sedimen- 
tary arc  is  uninterrupted.  However,  in  the 
southeastern  Caribbean  the  Pilar  block  acted  in 
some  degree  as  a  rigid  wall.  Toward  the  eastern 
end  of  the  Pilar  block,  rigidity  appears  to  de- 
crease, and  it  is  there  that  the  outer  sedimen- 
tary arc  manifests  itself.  The  analogy  between 
the  Indonesian  arc  and  eastern  Caribbean  is 
still  good,  if  one  accepts  the  fact  that  the  Pilar 
block  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule.  This 
block  is  an  old  geologic  feature  which  has  be- 
come involved  in  a  much  younger  orogenic 
belt-island  arc  development,  and  therefore  it 
has  acted  as  a  partial  deterrent  to  the  more  nor- 


mal gradation,  such  as  that  in  Indonesia  and 
elsewhere. 

The  outer  arc-foredeep  relation  is  not  contin- 
uous in  the  axial  sense,  but  more  en  echelon, 
with  some  overlap  of  two  structures  (belt  5, 
Fig.  4).  In  both  Indonesia  and  the  eastern  Ca- 
ribbean it  can  be  seen  that  the  distal  end  of  the 
outer  sedimentary  arc  lies  within  or  concave  to 
the  foredeep  (Fig.  4).  There  is  evidence  of  a 
buried  foredeep  lying  outside  the  Andaman-Ni- 
cobar chain  (Weeks  et  al.,  1967),  a  great  dis- 
tance from  its  more  obvious  expression  as  the 
Java  trench.  The  en  echelon  expression  or  par- 
tial overlap  of  the  two  features  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  the  arc  system  is  growing  not  only 
axially  but  also  normal  to  the  arc.  Infill  and  ele- 
vation of  the  foredeep  into  an  outer  arc  from 
the  continental  end  are  closely  related  to  its  con- 
current development  normal  to  the  arc  and  to- 
ward the  ocean  basin.  Undoubtedly,  the  devel- 
opment normal  to  the  arc  demands  a  much 
greater  period  of  geologic  time  than  axial  infill 
and  elevation.  Hence,  the  two  are  still  mutually 


Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trinidad-Tobago 


1749 


interrelated,  but  development  in  two  directions 
creates  the  en  echelon  or  overlap  effect. 

The  en  echelon  effect  of  complete  island  arc 
systems  is  very  evident  in  the  western  Pacific- 
Asian  region.  Arcs  overlap,  are  concentric  with 
each  other,  bifurcate,  and  may  even  be  super- 
imposed. Tectonic  trends  on  the  Asian  conti- 
nent exhibit  remarkable  proximity  in  some 
arcs,  without  major  fracturing. 

In  summary,  the  double  arc  grows  in  two  di- 
rections— normal  (toward  the  ocean  basin), 
and  axial  to  the  arc.  Axial  growth  is  from  the 
continental  end  (mobile  belt)  of  the  outer  arc 
toward  its  distal  equivalent,  the  foredeep.  The 
foredeep  is,  therefore,  a  younger  structure  than 
the  outer  sedimentary  arc.  Normal  to  the  arc, 
the  youngest  feature  is  the  outer  arc  or  fore- 
deep (belt  5,  Fig.  4),  and  the  oldest  features 
are  the  backdeep  and  stable  plate  (belts  1,  2; 
Table  1,  Fig.  4). 

Tectonic  Map  and  Interpretation 

A  tectonic  map  of  the  southeastern  Carib- 
bean and  adjacent  areas  is  shown  in  Figure  5. 
It  is  based  on  marine  data  from  ESSA  and 
other  sources,  and  on  the  geology  of  the  conti- 
nent and  certain  islands. 

The  simplistic  approach  in  the  tectonic  map 
reflects  the  view  that  the  geologic  history  of  this 
area  can  be  explained  without  recourse  to  vast 
horizontal  wrench  faults  or  differential  plate 
movements.  Continuation  of  double  island  arc 
system  belts  into  continents  has  been  substanti- 
ated (Indonesian,  Aleutian,  Scotian,  and  Antil- 
lean).  The  arc  belts  have  in  places  modified  the 
structural  trends  of  the  continental  margin,  as 
on  the  Paria  shelf. 

It  was  noted  in  reviewing  the  geologic  litera- 
ture that  the  prevalence  of  cross  trends  in  the 
arc  system  appeared  to  be  the  rule  rather  than 
the  exception.  These  trends  are  more  or  less  at 
right  angles  or  normal  to  the  arcs,  and  include 
not  only  faults  but  folds  and  even  thrust  faults. 
A  summary  of  the  cross  trends  found  in  the  lit- 
erature includes  the  following. 

1.  A  fracture  zone  at  the  southeastern  limit 
of  the  Los  Roques  Trench,  north  of  the  Nether- 
lands Antilles,  curves  sharply  across  the  inter- 
rupted arc  of  the  Aves  Ridge-Netherlands  An- 
tilles. The  axis  of  the  Eastern  Venezuela  basin 
makes  a  double  change  in  trend  just  south  of 
the  southeastern  terminus  of  the  Los  Roques 
Trench,  and  suggests  the  existence  of  a  cross 
trend  of  some  type,  approximately  at  right  an- 
gles to  the  coast  near  Barcelona,  Venezuela. 

2.  Northwest-striking   cross    fractures,   nor- 


mal to  the  arc,  occur  in  the  Los  Testigos  Is- 
lands, which  the  ESSA  data  show  to  be  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  Lesser  Antilles  inner  volcanic 
arc.  The  islands  consist  of  granites  and  volcanic 
rocks,  Testigo  Grande  being  a  granitic  intrusive 
body,  bordered  by  younger  volcanic  rocks 
(Maloney,  1967).  The  Los  Frailes  Islands, 
along  the  same  arc  between  Margarita  and  the 
Testigos,  are  a  northwest-trending  en  echelon 
set  of  islands  parallel  with  the  eastern  coast  of 
Margarita. 

3.  The  Los  Hermanos  Islands,  just  east  of 
La  Blanquilla  Island,  are  oriented  somewhat 
normal  to  the  trend  connecting  the  Blanquilla- 
Hermanos  platform  and  the  Aves  Ridge.  A  sea- 
mount,  13  n.  mi  (24  km)  southwest  of  La 
Blanquilla,  also  is  oriented  northwest-southeast, 
normal  to  the  major  trend.  A  basin  between  the 
seamount  and  the  island  of  La  Blanquilla  like- 
wise has  a  northwest-southeast  orientation 
(Maloney,  1966,  1968). 

4.  Aves  Island,  the  only  part  of  the  ridge 
above  sea  level,  is  arched  with  an  axis  approxi- 
mately N70°E,  and  dips  north  and  south  (Ma- 
loney et  al.,  1968).  This  general  east-west  ori- 
entation has  been  noted  by  prior  workers. 

5.  The  folds  and  thrusts  exposed  in  eastern 
Barbados  are  oriented  more  or  less  east-west, 
normal  to  the  outer  island  arc  trend.  The  St. 
Lucia-Barbados  cross-warp,  whatever  its  true 
nature,  also  is  normal  to  the  arc  trend. 

6.  In  Grenada,  the  southernmost  island  of 
the  Lesser  Antilles,  several  anticlines  and  syn- 
clines  have  fold  axes  in  an  approximately  east- 
west  direction.  These  folds  cross  the  arc  trend, 
and  are  similar  to  those  in  Barbados. 

7.  Tobago  Island  consists  of  isoclinally 
folded  schist  and  phyllite  in  the  northern  third 
of  the  island.  These  trends  are  east-northeast, 
contrary  to  the  northeast  strike  of  the  island. 

Undoubtedly  many  other  examples  exist,  but 
those  listed  are  sufficient  to  emphasize  the  fact 
that  cross  fractures  and/ or  folds  are  far  from 
uncommon. 

The  type  of  movement  that  has  occurred 
along  the  El  Pilar  fault  zone  is  very  important 
in  solving  the  tectonics  of  the  region.  The  writ- 
ers consider  movement  along  the  El  Pilar  and 
the  northern  fault  zones  to  have  been  primarily 
vertical,  and  if  any  horizontal  movement  has 
occurred,  it  is  relatively  minimal.  Vast  horizon- 
tal movement  of  the  magnitude  of  hundreds  of 
miles  is  not  supportable  by  field  data. 

1.  Work  by  Potter  (1968)  shows  that  much 
of  the  literature  has  been  theoretical,  based  on 
previous  lack  of  field  investigations.  His  map- 


1750 


Weeks,  Lattimore,   Harbison,  Bassinger  and  Merrill 


ping  in  the  Northern  Range  of  Trinidad  has 
provided  data  for  examining  movement  on  the 
El  Pilar  fault.  Evidence  is  good  for  vertical  dis- 
placement of  up  to  6,000  ft  (1,830  m)  on  the 
El  Pilar  and  on  the  Brasso  Seco  faults,  but 
there  is  no  evidence  for  lateral  movement.  In 
addition.  Potter  noted  that  lateral  movement 
since  late  Pliocene  is  not  suggested  by  the  posi- 
tions of  buried  Plio-Pleistocene  alluvial  fans. 

2.  ESSA  data  from  the  Dragon's  Mouth  east 
to  59°W  merely  indicate  a  very  clean  high-an- 
gle to  vertical  break,  between  the  Pilar  block 
and  the  sediments  on  the  south  (Bassinger  et 
al.,  1971 ).  Lack  of  a  wide  gouge  zone,  expecta- 
ble in  a  wrench  fault,  is  quite  conclusive.  Al- 
though the  near-vertical  trace  of  the  fault  at  the 
surface  is  indicated,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
plane  of  the  fault  at  depth  may  become  shal- 
lower and  dip  north,  as  shown  in  published 
cross  sections  of  Trinidad's  structure  (Kugler, 
1961).  At  least  this  type  of  fault  is  consistent 
with  other  field  data  in  Trinidad.  The  ESSA 
data  further  indicate  the  possibility  that  the  El 
Pilar  fault  either  becomes  deeply  buried  or 
ceases  to  be  a  fracture  east  of  58°30'W. 

3.  Detailed  field  work  along  the  El  Pilar 
fault  by  Metz  (1964)  in  the  central  Araya-Pa- 
ria  Peninsulas  provides  the  evidence  against 
large-scale  strike-slip  displacement,  (a)  The 
Cutacual  Formation  (Lower  Cretaceous),  only 
locally  developed,  crops  out  on  both  sides  of 
the  fault;  this  facies  does  not  occur  elsewhere, 
and  therefore  cannot  have  been  displaced;  (b) 
the  same  light-colored  facies  of  the  San  Anto- 
nio Formation  (Upper  Cretaceous)  also  is 
found  on  either  side  of  the  fault,  suggesting  de- 
position in  the  same  lithic  province;  and  (c) 
the  east-northeast-trending  belt  of  the  upper 
Cantil  Formation  (Lower  Cretaceous)  contin- 
ues across  the  fault  into  the  metamorphic  belt 
on  the  north.  Metz  considered  that,  if  any 
wrench  faulting  has  taken  place,  it  is  minor, 
and  recently  (personal  commun)  Metz  has 
even  further  reduced  his  estimate  of  wrench 
movement  to  5  km  (3.1  mi)  or  less. 

4.  The  El  Pilar  and  the  now  discounted 
Southern  Caribbean  faults  have  been  consid- 
ered as  logical  zones  for  possible  right-lateral 
wrench  movement.  However,  as  Mencher 
(1963,  p.  84,  85)  pointed  out  in  reference  to 
the  El  Pilar,  the  actual  field  evidence  for  such 
extensive  faulting  and  movement  in  Venezuela 
is  limited  and  very  little  surface  evidence  of  the 
fault  exists  in  Trinidad.  The  age  of  the  origin 
of  the  fault  is  uncertain,  but  some  of  the  move- 
ment must  be  post-Cretaceous,  as  Cretaceous 


rocks  are  affected,  but  Miocene  to  Holocene 
sediments  overlapping  the  fault  are  not. 
Mencher  concluded  that,  if  such  faults  were 
not  pre-Tertiary,  they  could  not  have  played  an 
important  part  in  much  of  the  tectonic  history 
of  Venezuela. 

It  is  concluded  that  the  El  Pilar  is  no  more 
than  a  vertical  displacement  fault,  possibly  a 
high-angle  thrust  at  the  surface,  which  contin- 
ues east  to  about  58°30'W.  It  may  continue 
even  farther,  but  is  either  deeply  buried  or  be- 
comes inactive  toward  the  east.  If  the  El  Pilar 
changes  its  east-west  trend  and  becomes  the 
frontal  fault  of  the  Barbados  anticlinorium,  it 
would  indicate  a  reactivation  of  the  fault  as 
part  of  the  arc  system.  This  also  would  mean 
that  the  mobile  belt  continued  around  the  east- 
ern end  of  the  Pilar  block. 

An  analysis  of  the  tectonic  map  (Fig.  5) 
shows  two  overall  trends  which  have  interacted. 
The  old  east-west  trend,  exemplified  by  the  Pi- 
lar block  and  El  Pilar  fault,  has  somewhat 
modified  and  directed  the  arcward  continuation 
of  the  continental  mobile  belt,  with  a  trend 
more  north  than  due  east,  into  the  island  arc 
system.  The  fold  and  fault  trends  south  of  the 
Pilar  block  have  an  east-northeast  trend  and 
terminate  against  the  block.  The  trends  on  the 
north  have  a  similar  east-northeast  trend  and 
terminate  against  the  block  at  their  southwest- 
ern ends;  some  are  subparallel  with  the  block. 
The  general  strike  of  the  folds  is,  therefore,  ap- 
proximately the  same  north  and  south  of  the 
block.  Only  at  the  extreme  west  end  of  the  Pi- 
lar block  do  trends  continue  around  it,  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  same  is  true  at  the  east  end  of 
the  block. 

Several  extensional  collapse  features  along 
the  Pilar  block  are  indicated,  particularly  in  the 
Cariaco  basin  and  the  Dragon's  Mouth.  The 
abrupt  turn  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  Los 
Roques  Trench,  the  collapse  of  the  Cariaco  ba- 
sin, and  the  abrupt  twists  in  the  axis  of  the 
Eastern  Venezuela  basin  near  65 °W  long,  sug- 
gest the  presence  of  a  possible  tectonic  cross 
feature.  West  of  66°W  long,  the  strike  of  the 
coastal  features  is  compatible  with  the  merger 
of  the  continental  orogenic  belt-island  arc  sys- 
tem. The  trends  interrupted  by  the  southeastern 
end  of  the  Los  Roques  Trench  continue  west 
for  some  distance  before  merging  with  the  oro- 
genic belts  of  western  Venezuela  and  Colombia 
(west  of  Fig.  5).  The  Pilar  block  seems  to  lose 
its  identity,  or  to  become  involved  in  the  trend 
of  the  merged  orogenic  systems  from  Caracas 
westward. 


Lesser  Antilles,  Venezuela,  and  Trinidad-Tobago 


1751 


Fold  and  fault  patterns  south  of  the  Pilar 
block  indicate  the  probability  that  three  seg- 
ments of  the  block  once  stood  higher  in  eleva- 
tion, resulting  in  gravity-slide  thrusting  toward 
the  southeast.  These  three  areas  are  the  Caracas 
(Caribbean  Ranges),  Cariaco  (Araya-Paria 
Peninsulas),  and  North  Range  (Trinidad) 
areas.  Sliding  toward  the  southeast,  normal  to 
the  folding,  is  suggested  most  strongly  south  of 
these  three  localities.  Considerable  thrusting  is 
found  in  northern  Guarico  state,  Venezuela, 
south  of  Caracas;  the  Serrania  del  Interior, 
south  of  Cariaco;  and  throughout  Trinidad, 
south  of  the  Northern  Range.  Wrench  faults,  of 
limited  displacement,  such  as  the  Los  Bajos 
fault  of  southwestern  Trinidad,  also  occur  in 
the  Serrania  del  Interior,  possibly  merging  into 
southeastward-directed  thrusts  at  their  limits. 
These  faults  are  found  south  of  the  potentially 
higher  areas.  The  high  areas  were  undoubtedly 
much  reduced  by  erosion  prior  to  development 
of  more  recent  phases  of  the  arc  system  off- 
shore. 

Summary 

The  results  obtained  during  this  study,  in 
conjunction  with  the  known  structural  geology 
of  the  region,  show  the  following. 

1.  Sediments  flanking  the  positive  ridges  of 
the  southeast  Caribbean  island  arc  system  are 
overlain  unconformably  by  relatively  undis- 
turbed beds  in  the  intervening  troughs.  In  the 
Tobago  Trough  and  the  Central  syncline  (Bar- 
bados anticlinorium),  an  unconformity  sepa- 
rates the  folded  strata  of  the  positive  elements 
from  the  flat-lying  younger  beds  of  the  negative 
elements.  Considerable  elevation  of  the  outer 
parts  of  the  arc  has  occurred  since  folding 
ceased,  as  shown  by  the  presence  of  reefs  on 
Barbados  at  an  elevation  of  1,100  ft  (336  m) 
above  sea  level.  A  period  of  folding  was 
followed  by  one  of  epeirogeny. 

2.  Several  cross  features,  normal  to  the 
trend  of  the  arc  system,  appear  to  be  quite 
common.  Collapsed  areas,  such  as  in  the  Drag- 
on's Mouth  and  the  zone  between  the  Grenada 
platform  (Lesser  Antilles)  and  Testigos-Mar- 
garita  platform,  occur  within  the  area  of  study. 

3.  The  Barbados  anticlinorium,  or  outer  sed- 
imentary arc  of  the  island  arc  system,  is  a  fea- 
ture consisting  of  two  positive  elements  (West 
and  East  ridges),  separated  by  a  negative  ele- 
ment (Central  syncline).  "Basement"  rocks 
support  the  two  ridges  and  lie  more  than  1.5 
sec  of  acoustic  penetration  below  the  Central 
syncline.   Other  subsidiary  or  modifying  fea- 


tures, such  as  the  North  Tobago  anticline  and 
the  East  Tobago  syncline,  belong  to  the  folded 
and  faulted  outer  sedimentary  arc. 

4.  The  Lesser  Antilles,  or  inner  volcanic  arc, 
is  traceable  onto  the  Paria  shelf,  continuing 
into  the  Testigos-Margarita  platform.  The  con- 
tinuation is  confirmed  by  seismic  reflection  pro- 
filer and  gravity  data,  but  not  by  the  bathyme- 
try. 

5.  The  Tobago  Trough  extends  across  the 
Paria  shelf,  depressing  it  with  a  large  volume  of 
sediments.  The  trend  appears  to  end  subparallel 
with  the  Pilar  block.  This  observation  is  sup- 
ported by  seismic-reflection  profiling,  bathyme- 
try inside  the  100-fm  (183  m)  isobath,  and  re- 
fraction data.  Evidence  for  a  southern  source 
of  sediments  both  for  the  trough  and  Barbados 
is  very  strong. 

6.  Evidence  shows  that  the  Pilar  block  is  an 
old  structure  which  has  partly  modified  the 
junction  of  the  island  arc  system  with  the  conti- 
nent. The  block  is  essentially  a  horst,  bounded 
on  the  north  and  south  by  fault  zones.  The 
northern  fault  zone  is  traceable  from  the  west- 
ern end  of  the  Araya  Peninsula  to  the  edge  of 
the  eastern  Trinidadian  shelf,  where  it  cannot 
be  distinguished  from  the  fracture  system  at  the 
junction  of  the  East  ridge  and  the  Pilar  block. 
In  all  likelihood,  the  fault  zone  north  of  the  Pi- 
lar block  consists  of  a  series  of  en  echelon  frac- 
tures. Although  the  individual  faults  may  strike 
east-northeast,  the  fault  zone  strikes  essentially 
east-west.  The  El  Pilar  is  traceable  farther  east, 
because  a  "basemenf'-sediment  contact  is  easy 
to  detect  seismically.  It  is  traceable  east  to 
58°30'W,  although  there  is  considerable  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  it  continues  as  a  fault,  be- 
cause it  may  be  deeply  buried  by  sediments 
from  the  south. 

Both  the  El  Pilar  and  northern  fault  zones 
may  cross  the  Cariaco  basin  and  be  present 
north  and  south  of  the  coastal  ranges  near  Ca- 
racas. This  would  be  the  most  logical  projec- 
tion, and  Figure  5  reflects  this  inference. 

7.  The  evidence  in  the  southeastern  Carib- 
bean does  not  support  the  concept  of  wrench 
faulting,  with  its  implication  of  vast  horizontal 
movements  of  individual  blocks.  The  Southern 
Caribbean  fault,  long  hypothesized  as  the 
southern  margin  of  the  Caribbean  plate,  simply 
does  not  exist.  Nor  is  the  EI  Pilar  a  wrench 
fault,  inasmuch  as  most  field  data  show  its 
movements  to  have  been  vertical  with  only  a 
small  wrench  component. 

8.  The  structural  geology  of  the  region  can 
be  explained  in  a  simplistic  manner.  The  island 


1752 


Weeks,  Lattimore,   Harbison,  Bassinger  and  Merrill 


arc  structural  belts  and  the  mobile  belts  of  the 
continent  are  interrelated,  gradational,  and  in- 
terlocked. 

9.  An  analogy  between  the  southeastern  Ca- 
ribbean and  the  Andaman  Sea  arcs  shows  the 
logic  in  an  extension  of  a  continental  mobile 
belt  into  an  island  arc  system.  Except  for  the 
modifying  influence  of  the  Pilar  block,  the  two 
island  arc  systems  are  surprisingly  similar. 

References  Cited 

Baadsgaard,  P.  H.,  1960,  Barbados,  W.  L:  exploration 
results  1950-1958,  in  Structure  of  the  earth's  crust 
and  deformation  of  rocks:  21st  Internat.  Geol. 
Cong.  Rept.,  Copenhagen,  pt.  18,  p.  21-27. 

Bassinger,  B.  G.,  R.  N.  Harbison,  and  L.  A.  Weeks, 
1971,  Marine  geophysical  study  northeast  of  Trini- 
dad-Tobago: Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists 
Bull.,  v.  55,  no.  10,  p.  1730-1740. 

Bunce,  E.  T.,  J.  D.  Phillips,  R.  L.  Chase,  and  C.  O. 
Bowin,  1970,  The  Lesser  Antilles  arc  and  the  eastern 
margin  of  the  Caribbean  Sea:  Woods  Hole  Oceanog. 
Inst.  Contrib.  2288,  36  p.;  in  press,  in  A.  E.  Max- 
well, ed.,  The  sea,  v.  4:  New  York,  Wiley  Tntersci- 
ence. 

Earle,  K.  W.,  1924,  Geological  survey  of  Grenada  and 
the  (Grenada)  Grenadines:  St.  George's,  Grenada, 
Govt.  Printing  Office,  9  p. 

1928,  Report  on  the  geology  of  Saint  Vincent 

and  the  neighbouring  Grenadines:  Kingston,  Ja- 
maica, Govt.  Printing  Office,  65  p. 

Edgar,  N.  T.,  1968,  Seismic  refraction  and  reflection  in 
the  Caribbean  Sea:  Ph.D.  thesis,  Columbia  Univ., 
163  p. 

J.  I.  Ewing,  and  J.  Hennion,  1971,  Seismic  re- 
fraction and  reflection  in  Caribbean  Sea:  Am.  Assoc. 
Petroleum  Geologists  Bull.,  v.  55,  no.  6,  p.  833-870. 

Ewing,  J.  I.,  M.  Talwani,  M.  Ewing,  and  T.  Edgar, 
1967,  Sediments  of  the  Caribbean:  Internat.  Conf. 
Tropical  Oceanog.  Proc,  Miami  Univ.,  1965,  p.  88- 
102. 

Hurley,  R.  J.,  1966,  Geological  studies  of  the  West  In- 
dies: Canada  Geol.  Survey  Paper  66-15,  p.  139— 
150. 

Kugler,  H.  G.,  1961,  Geological  map  of  Trinidad  and 
geological  sections  through  Trinidad:  pub.  for  Petro- 
leum Assoc.  Trinidad,  Zurich,  Orell  Fussli,  and  Lon- 
don, E.  Strand. 

Lattimore,  R.  K.,  L.  A.  Weeks,  and  L.  W.  Mordock, 
1971,  Marine  geophysical  reconnaissance  of  con- 
tinental margin  north  of  Paria  Peninsula,  Venezuela: 
Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum  Geologists  Bull.,  v.  55,  no.  10, 
p.  1719-1729. 

Lewis,  J.  F.,  1968,  Composition,  origin  and  differentia- 


tion of  basalt  magma  in  the  Lesser  Antilles  (abs.), 
in  Abstracts  of  papers:  5th  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf., 
Virgin  Islands,  July  1-5,  1968,  p.  44-45. 

MacDonald,  W.  D.,  and  W.  G.  Melson,  1969,  A  late 
Cenozoic  volcanic  province  in  Hispaniola:  Carib- 
bean Jour.  Sci.,  v.  9,  nos.  3-4,  p.  81-90. 

MacGillavry,  H.  J.,  1970,  Geological  history  of  the  Ca- 
ribbean: Nederlandse  Akad.  Wetensch.  Proc,  ser.  B, 
v.  73,  no.  1,  p.  64-96. 

Maloney,  N.  J.,  1966,  Geomorphology  of  continental 
margin  of  Venezuela,  pt.  1,  Cariaco  basin:  Univ. 
Oriente,  Inst.  Oceanog.  Bol.,  v.  5,  no.  1,  2,  p.  38-53. 

1967,  Geomorphology  of  continental  margin  of 

Venezuela,  pt.  2,  Continental  terrace  off  Carupano: 
Univ.  Oriente,  Inst.  Oceanog.  Bol.,  v.  6,  no.  1,  p. 
147-155. 

C.  Shubert,  J.  I.  Marlowe,  and  A.  T.  S.  Ramsay, 

1968,  Geology  of  Aves  Island,  Venezuela  (abs.),  in 
Abstracts  of  papers:  5th  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.,  Vir- 
gin Islands,  July  1-5,  1968,  p.  50-51. 

1968,   Geology   of  La  Blanquilla   Island   with 

notes  on  Los  Hermanos  Islands,  eastern  Venezuela 
(abs.),  in  Abstracts  of  papers:  5th  Caribbean  Geol. 
Conf.,  Virgin  Islands,  July  1-5,  1968,  p.  49-50. 

Marlowe,  J.  I.,  1968,  Geological  reconnaissance  of 
parts  of  Aves  Ridge  (abs.),  in  Abstracts  of  papers: 
5th  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.,  Virgin  Islands,  July  1-5, 
1968,  p.  51-52. 

Martin-Kaye,  P.  H.  A.,  and  J.  B.  Saunders,  1962,  An 
upper  Eocene  formation  in  Grenada,  West  Indies 
(abs.):  3d  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.  Prog.,  Kingston, 
Jamaica,  p.  29-30. 

Mencher,  E.,  1963,  Tectonic  history  of  Venezuela,  in 
Backbone  of  the  Americas:  Am.  Assoc.  Petroleum 
Geologists  Mem.  2,  p.  73-87. 

Metz,  H.  L.,  1964,  Geology  of  the  El  Pilar  fault  zone, 
state  of  Sucre,  Venezuela:  Ph.D.  thesis,  Princeton 
Univ.,  102  p. 

Peter,  G.,  L.  A.  Weeks,  and  R.  E.  Bruns,  1966,  A  re- 
connaissance geophysical  survey  in  the  Andaman  Sea 
and  across  the  Andaman-Nicobar  Island  arc:  Jour. 
Geophys.  Research,  v.  71,  p.  495-509. 

Potter,  H.  C,  1968,  Faulting  in  the  Northern  Range  of 
Trinidad  (abs.):  23d  Internat.  Geol.  Cong.  Rept., 
Prague,  p.  95. 

Sykes,  L.  R.,  and  M.  Ewing,  1965,  The  seismicity  of 
the  Caribbean  region:  Jour.  Geophys.  Research,  v. 
70,  p.  5065-5074. 

Tomblin,  J.  F.,  1968,  Geochemistry  and  genesis  of 
Lesser  Antillean  volcanic  rocks  (abs.),  in  Abstracts 
of  papers:  5th  Caribbean  Geol.  Conf.,  Virgin  Is- 
lands, July  1-5,  1968,  p.  74-75. 

van  Bemmelen,  R.  W.,  1949,  The  geology  of  Indonesia, 
v.  1A:  The  Hague,  Govt.  Printing  Office,  732  p. 

Weeks,  L.  A.,  R.  N.  Harbison,  and  G.  Peter,  1967,  Is- 
land arc  system  in  Andaman  Sea:  Am.  Assoc.  Petro- 
leum Geologists  Bull.,  v.  51,  no.  9,  p.  1803-1815. 


67 


Reprinted    from    Proceedings    of    the    Miami    Workshop 
on    Remote    Sensing,    March    29-31,    1971,    133-148. 


STUDIES  OF 
OF  SOLAR 


CLOUD  AND  SATELLITE  PARAMETERIZATION 
IRRADIANCE  AT  THE  EARTH'S  SURFACE 


Ki  rby  J .  Hanson 

National    Oceania    and    Atmospheric   Administration 
Atlantic    Oceano graphic    and   Meteorological    Laboratories 

Miami,    Florida 


INTRODUCTION 


Whe 
uate  the 
this  can 
during  t 
During  t 
(mostly 
cent  of 
however , 
surface 
figures 
at  Swan 
on  the  d 
only  1  .  2 
the  type 
for  para 


n  cloud 

i  r  r  a  d  i 

be  see 

he  four 

hese  mo 

cirrus) 

that  re 

the  at 

is  very 

1  and  2 

I  si  and 

ay  with 

percen 

of  cl  o 

meteri  z 


s  are 
ance 
n  fro 
-mon  t 
nths 
,  but 
c  e  i  v  e 
tenua 

1  ow . 

whi  c 
(  C  a  r  i 

deep 
t  of 
u  d  i  n  e 
i  ng  s 


thin 
by  on 
m  sol 
h  per 
the  a 

yet 
d  on 
ti  on 
An 
h  sho 
bbean 

trop 
the  c 
ss  as 
urf  ac 


(sue 
ly  a 
ar  i  r 
iod  f 
verag 
the  s 
cl  ear 
is  la 
examp 
w  the 
)•  T 
i  cal 
1  ear- 

wel  1 
e  i  rr 


h  as  c i 
smal 1  a 
r  a  d  i  a  n  c 
rom  Sep 
e  s  ky  c 
o  1  a  r  i  r 

days  . 
rge  and 
le  of  t 

sol  ar 
he  inte 
con vect 
day  val 

as  the 
adi  ance 


rrus  )  t 
moun  t . 
e  data 
tember- 
overage 
r  a  d  i  a  n  c 
When  c 
the  i  r 
his  is 
i  r  r  a  d  i  a 
prated 
ion  ( 0  c 
ue  (Oct 
amount 


hey  te 
An  ex 
at  Can 
Decemb 
was  1 
e  was 
1  ouds 
radian 
i  1  lust 
nee  on 
daily 
tober 
ober  A 
is  i  m 


nd  to  atten 
ample  of 
ton  I s 1  and 
er,  1960. 
0/10th 
85-90  per- 
are  thick  , 
ce  at  the 
rated  in 

two  days 
i  r  r  a  d  i  a  n  c  e 
30 )  was 
)  .   Thus  , 
portan t 


133 


(1968)  to  apply  to  Canton  Island: 
1.   Q  =  Q 


Q  =  Q, 

Q  =  Q, 

Q  =  Q, 

Q  =  Q, 

Q  -  Q, 

Q  ■  Q 


(1  .0-0. 71 C)  (Kimball  .  1928) 

(0.803-0. 304C-0.458C2)  (Back,  1956) 

(1-0.655C)  (Savino-Angstrom 

(Budyko,  1956)) 

(1-0.39C-0.38C2)  (Berliand,  1960) 

(l-0.0006Ct3)  (Laevastu,  1960) 

(1-0. 0895C+0. 00252a' )  (Tabata,  1964) 


A 


0. 884-0. 552C   ) 
op 


(Quinn,  1969) 


where : 
Q 

Q, 


!A 


op 

a1 


total  incoming  solar  irradiance, 

total  incoming  solar  irradiance  with  a  clear  sky, 

total  solar  irradiance  on  a  horizontal  surface  at 
the  top  of  the  atmosphere, 

proportion  of  sky  covered  with  clouds  (0-1.0), 

cloud  cover  in  tenths  (1-10), 

cloud  amount  in  Oktas  (1-8), 

proportion  of  sky  covered  with  opaque  clouds  (0-1.0), 

midmonth  solar  altitude  in  degrees. 

Oct.  U,    1^66  -  670(cal/cm2) 
Oct. 30,  l<) 66  -    8(cal/cm2) 


II  12  13  14 

True    Solar  Time    (  Hrs.) 


Figure    1 


Solar   irradiance    curves    for   Swan    Island.     Values    are 
integrated   daily    total    irradiance    (cal/cm2 ) . 


134 


OCTOBER  4,  7966 


OCTOBER  30.  1966 


Figure    2.       Satellite    photos    of   Central    Amerioa3     the    Gulf 
of  Mexico,    and    the    western    Caribbean.       Swan 
Island    is     located    at    l7°Ni     84°W.       The    photos 
correspond    to    the    two    days     (radiation    curves) 
shown    in    figure    1. 


These  empirical  equations  have  been  araphed  and  illustrated  in 
figure  3  to  show  the  wide  range  of  transmi ttance  values  for  a 
particular  value  of  cloud  cover.  Moreover,  the  functional  re- 
lationships differ  depending  on  the  proposed  formula  used:  in 
four  cases  a  linear  relationship  has  been  found,  but  in  others 
second-  and  third-order  polynomials  are  illustrated. 

Another  difficulty  with  parameterization  using  cloudiness 
is  that  the  result  depends  on  the  time    scale    over  which  the 
cloud  and  irradiance  data  are  averaged.   An  example  of  this  is 
shown  in  figures  4  and  5.   In  both  illustrations,  curves  3  and 
5  are  shown  as  limiting  curves.   Mean  atmospheric  transmi ttance 
and  mean  cloudiness  averaged  over  daily    periods  are  shown  in 
figure  4,  and  averaged  over  annual    periods  are  shown  in 


135 


Cloudiness  (tenths) 


Figure    3.      Atmospheric    transmittance    vs.    cloudiness    by    var- 
ious   authors    (see    text)    as    summarized  by    Quinn 
(1968). 


10 


I               I 

1 

l                  i                  1          - — i 1 

s  Total  Sky  Cover 
/  Miami   Fla 

"^^_ 

\ 

\ 

X 

\ 

""-« 

i>               ,  Opaque  Sky  Cover 
^;*1^/  Miami,  fla 

- 

\. 

' 

\ 

■s  \      \ 

\\    \ 

\\  \ 
\  \  \     . 

\ 

\3 
\ 

N 

10 


Cloudiness  (tenths) 


Figure    4.       Atmospheric    transmittanoe    vs.    cloudiness    for   Miami, 
Florida,    based   on   daily    values    of  irradiance    and 
cloudiness . 


136 


Cloudiness     (tenths) 

Figure    5.       Atmospheric    transmittance    vs.    cloudiness    for 
Miami,    Florida,    based   on    annual    values    of 
irradianoe    and   cloudiness . 


figure  5.   The  transmittance  values  are  obtained  as  the  ratio 
of  the  solar  irradiance  at  the  earth's  surface  to  the  extra- 
terrestrial irradiance.   Both  figures  4  and  5  are  based  on 
data  from  Miami,  Florida.   From  these  figures  it  is  clear  that 
the  time   scale    of  averaging  the  data  changes  both  the  position 
and  the  shape  of  the  parameterization  curve.   This  may  offer  a 
partial  explanation  for  the  wide  variety  of  curves  in  figure  3 
which  undoubtedly  are  based  on  a  variety  of  time  scales. 


It  is  apparent  from  more  than  40  years  of  effort  by  many 
investigators  that  there  are  certain  shortcomings  in  quantify- 
ing solar  irradiance  from  cloudiness.  This  paper  is 
to  look  at  the  accuracies  of  simple  parameterization 
ques  (which  include  surface-observed  cloudiness)  and 
pare  these  with  parameterization  accuracies  based  on 
tive  satellite  data. 


an  attempt 
techni - 
to  com- 
quanti  ta- 


2.   PARAMETERIZATION  METHODS 


There  are  many  applications  for  calculated  values  of 
solar  irradiance  at  the  earth's  surface  and,  presumably,  each 


137 


of  these  applications  has  a  certain  requirement  for  accuracy. 
Thus,  it  is  important  to  be  able  to  state  quantitatively  the 
predictability  of  surface  irradiance.   The  followinq  sections 
discuss  the  use  of  simple  techniques  for  calculating  surface 
irradiance  as  well  as  the  use  of  quantitative  satellite  data 
for  this  purpose. 


2.1   Long-Term  Mean  Irradiance 


The  most  simple  technique  for  determining  the  surface 
irradiance  is  to  use  the  long-term  (climatic)  mean  irradiance 


T 
the  cl 
Fl  ori  d 
standa 
for  bo 
tabl  e 
di  ance 
are  av 
v  i  a  t  i  o 
on  an 
nearly 
standa 
for  sh 
the  eq 
strong 


0  test 
i  mati  c 
a ,  and 
rd  dev 
th  1  oc 

1  ,  sho 
to  be 

eraged 
fi  is  3 
hourly 
an  or 
rd  dev 
orter 
uatori 
ly  att 


the  v 

mean  , 

15  ye 

i  a  t  i  o  n 

ati  ons 

w  (as 

depen 

.   On 

.  5  per 

basis 

der  of 

i  a  t  i  o  n 

time  s 

al  dry 

e  n  u  a  t  i 


a  r  i  a  b  i 

we  ha 

ars  f r 

of  th 

.   The 

expect 

dent  o 

a  y ear 

cent  o 

the  s 

magni 

value 

cal es ) 

zone 

na  cl  o 


lity 
ve  ta 
om  Ca 
e  i  rr 

resu 
ed)  t 
n  the 
ly  ba 
f  the 
tanda 
tude 
s  are 

beca 
(2°  S 
u  d  i  n  e 


of  observ 
ken  18  ye 
nton  Isla 
ad i ance  o 
Its,  in  t 
he  standa 

time  sea 
sis  at  Mi 

observed 
r  d  d  e  v  i  a  t 
1 arger . 

somewhat 
use  Canto 
.  lat. )  a 
ss  . 


ed  i  r 
ars  o 
nd  an 
n  var 
he  le 
rd  de 
1  e  ov 
ami  , 

i  rra 
ion  i 
For  C 

smal 
n  Isl 
nd  is 


radian 
f  data 
d  cal  c 
i  o  u  s  t 
ft-han 
v  i  a  t  i  o 
er  whi 
the  st 
di  ance 
s  30.5 
anton 
ler  (p 
and  is 
less 


ce  da 

from 

ul  ate 

ime  s 

d  col 

n  of 

ch  th 

andar 

,  whe 

perc 

Isl  an 

a  r  t  i  c 

1  oca 

af  fee 


ta  from 
Miami  , 
d  the 
cales 
umns  of 
i  r  r  a  - 
e  data 
d  de- 
re  as  , 
ent  -- 
d,  the 
ul arly 
ted  in 
ted  by 


These  values  in  the  left 


hand 
ii 


section  of  table 


1  might 
be  termed  the  "natural  variance"  of  irradiance  that  occurs 
on  various  time  scales.   In  this  respect  they  represent  an 
upper  limit  --  against  which  various  parameterization  tech- 
niques should  show  improvement. 


2.2   Surface-Observed  Cloudiness 


A  commonly  observed  meteorological  parameter  is  total 
sky  cover,  which  is  the  amount  of  sky  obscured  by  clouds  of 
any  discernable  thickness.   Because  it  is  commonly  available, 
we  have  used  this  parameter  to  determine  a  functional  rela- 
tionship between  cloudiness  and  irradiance  and  have  calcu- 
lated the  variance  of  observed  irradiance  values  from  function 
generated  irradiance  values.   (This  is  commonly  called  "vari- 
ance of  the  residuals  after  regression".)   The  same  Miami 


138 


05 

o 
K 

0) 

o 
a 

<K 
Sh 

co 

CO 

co 

o 

O 

o 

•<^ 

« 

0) 

a 
g 
+s 


0) 
Eh 


1 

u 

<u 

4J 

<u 

E 

w 

u 

CO 

Ph     0) 

3 

CJ   tH 

4J     CO 

ID 

w 

•H   > 

QJ 

0)   -X 

tH 

4-) 

•u  ,~> 

tH  -a 

•H 

CO   e^ 

ai   a) 

C 

4J    v-' 

4J     N 

Cj 

to 

CO  H 

CO 

E 

o 

>-l 

m 

T3 
<L> 
N 

•H 

0) 
4J 

<u 

E 

CO 

co 

13 

o 
.H 
u 

E 

o 
1-1 


CO 

U      •  * 

E   w  i^ 

r-i    M   ^ 
CO 

CM 


O  •   -X 

4J  tH  ^ 

c:  co  s^ 

O 


s  ^ 


B-« 


cu 

c 

E    O 

o 

• 

■K 

^    C 

4-1 

r-i 

/■-s 

CU    co 

c 

CO 

B-S 

•U    «H 

CO 

M 

V^ 

i    -a 

u 

W)  co 

C    U 

o    ^ 

tH   M 

•H 

E.  c 

E 

• 

* 

O    CO 

cO 

CO 

/— ^ 

U    CU 

•H 

tH 

s^s 

«w  S 

•r-l 
^-1 

fe 

^ 

cu 

O  iH 

E  cfl 

•H  O 

H  co 


CO 
CN 

I         •       I 

en 


—<       CM 

tH   CO 


r^ 

r- 


C7% 
CO 


CO 


o^ 

CO 


CN 


m 


o 


<n 


en 


CN 


CTv 


O 

CO 


tH 


C 


en 


O  CO 


^<J  4J  >^ 

0)  C  co 

CU  O  CU 

IS  X!  >* 


CN 

4-1 

u 

CO 
•H 

m 


4J 

4JU 

CJ   sf 

sr  co 

cm  m 

•          • 

1      1     co 

4J 

tH    tH     CO 

v_^  v_^   Q 

O      O 

M    M   ^-s 

Ptf 

II       D     M 

CU 

Pi 

o 
c 

0! 

H    M    g 

*»               *K 

•H 

/-s  ^-n  M 

X) 

O    O    M 

co 

r^  r^. 

I-j 

C\    C7>   CO 

u 

HrHD 

r-i 

^-1 

C 

^   XI   H 

CO 

*J    Wg 

CU 

CO    CO 

>: 

V-i    ^     | 

d  d 

<+-< 

CU     CU  v£> 

o 

4-1     4-)    vO 

«i   tn  cm 

4J 

CO     CO   tH 

c 

03   K 

cu 

M 

o 

•>      «    CU 

M 

X    X    C! 

CU 

O    O     p 

CU 

O   C_)   >-) 

■K  --i    N    ro 


139 


and  Canton  Island  data  were  used,  and  the  results  are  shown  in 
tne  middle  section  of  table  1.   It  can  be  seen  that  standard 
deviation  increased  with  shorter  time  scales,  and  the  values 
are  less    than  those  determined  from  the  climatic  mean.   The 
major  improvement  in  predictability  (over  the  climatic  mean) 
is  in  the  shorter   time  scales.   For  example,  for  Miami,  the 
standard  deviation  decreases  from  27.3  to  17.7  percent  on  the 
daily  ti  me  scale. 

Thus,  it  appears  that  simple  cloud  parameterization  of 
irradiance  is  most  useful  for  applications  which  require  cal- 
culations on  time  scales  of  a  week  or  less. 


2.3   Satellite-Observed  Irradiance 


Based  on  the  principle  of  conservation  of  energy,  it  is 
possible  to  calculate  the  absorption  of  radiation  by  the  at- 
mosphere   as  a  residual,  in  cases  where  satellite  and  surface 
irradiance  measurements  are  available  (Hanson  et  al  .  1967). 
However,  in  the  present  case  it  is  not  atmospheric  absorption 
that  is  desired,  but  irradiance  at  the  surface.   Thus,  the 
residual  calculation  is  surface  irradiance  --  which  requires 
satellite  irradiance  measurements  and  a  quantitative  estimate 
of  atmospheric  absorption. 

We  have  used  this  method  to  establish  the  accuracy  with 
which  surface  irradiance  may  be  determined.   The  result,  with 
dependent  data,  shows  that  for  the  United  States  on  a  monthly 
scale  (June,  1966)  the  standard  deviation  of  surface  irra- 
diance is  3.2  percent  (table  1).   This  is  smaller  by  a  factor 
of  three  than  the  standard  deviation  of  the  irradiance  from 
the  long-term  mean.   This  satellite  data  technique  is  yet  to 
be  tested  with  independent  data. 

The  method  used  in  this  technique  is  to  determine  the 
atmospheric  absorption  of  irradiance  (I„)  as  a  residual  in 


lo   =    ^"^g  +  h  +    h 


(1) 


where 


I  =  incident  extraterrestrial  solar  irradiance, 

I  =  solar  irradiance  at  earth's  surface, 

L  =  irradiance  reflected  to  space, 

a  =  surface  reflectance  (albedo). 


140 


Dividing    ( 1 )    by    I      gives 


where 


1  =  qa  +  qr  +  qg(1"a) 


(2) 


qa  =  W 


the  fraction  of  incident  sunlight  absorbed 
i  n  the  atmosphere  , 


^r  "  V:o 


the  fraction  of  incident  sunlight  reflected 
to  space  , 


«g  =  I/[o' 


the  fraction  of  incident  sunlight  transmitted 
by  the  atmosphere  to  the  earth's  surface. 


The  right-hand  term  in  (2)  is  the  fraction  of  the  incident 
irradiance  which  is  absorbed  at  the  earth's  surface;  this  will 


be  denoted  as  q 


Then 


1  =  q   +  q   +  q 
^a   ^r   Me 


(3) 


Equation  (3)  simply  shows  the  partitioning  of  solar  radiation 
which  is  incident  on  the  earth's  outer  atmosphere. 

The  following  sections  show  how  the  individual  irradiance 
terms  were  determined. 


2.3.1   Irradiance  at  Upper  Boundary 

In  this  study,  the  irradiance,  I  ,  was  calculated  from 


i0  =  y>vr)2  cos^ 


(4) 


The  solar  constant,  I  ,  was  taken  as  2.0  cal/cm2  min,  r  and 

r  are  the  mean  and  actual  earth-sun  distances,  and  c,    is  the 
time- integrated  solar  zenith  angle  at  the  subsatellite  point 


2.3.2   Irradiance  at  the  Earth's  Surface 

The  irradiance,  I  ,  was  obtained  from  measurements  by  the 
National  Weather  Service  network  of  pyranometer  stations  which 


141 


measure  the  broadband  (0.3-2.5  urn)  solar  irradiance.   These 
data  are  avaiable  from  the  National  Climatic  Center  (NOAA, 
1966).   Corrections  have  been  made  to  the  measurements  in 
order  to  account  for  degradation  of  the  sensors  at  some  sta- 
tions.  The  background  information  for  determining  those  cor- 
rections was  obtained  from  Stark  (1971).   Surface  reflectance, 
a,  values  for  the  United  States  were  obtained  from  the  summer 
season  surface  reflectances  reported  by  Kung  et  al  .  (1964). 
The  resulting  surface  absorption  of  irradiance,  q  ,  over  the 

United  States  is  shown  in  the  lower  portion  of  figure  6  and 
is  expressed  as  the  fraction  of  incident  extraterrestrial 
irradiance. 


2.3.3   Irradiance  at  the  Upper  Boundary 

The  upwelling  irradiance  at  satellite  height,  IR,  was 

observed  by  the  MRIR  (broadband  solar)  sensor  on  NIMBUS  II. 

The  irradiance  was  determined  from  MRIR  radiance  data  by 
methods  described  by  Raschke  and  Bandeen  (1970).   The  earth's 

reflectance  at  satellite  height,  q  ,  is  given  in  the  upper 

half  of  figure  6.   There  is  a  high  negative  correlation  be- 
tween q   and  q  ,  as  is  evident  in  figure  6. 


2.3.4   Irradiance  in  the  Atmosphere 


a  res 


Values  of  atmospheric  absorption,  I. 
i  dual  using  (1)  and  the  values  of  a, 


were  cal cul a  ted  as 
I  ,  I  ,  and  ID  from 

U     0  K 


the  sources  indicated  above.   The  resulting  q   values  are 

a 

shown  in  the  upper  half  of  fiaure  7.   The  distribution  of  q 

shows  high  absorption  in  the  east  --  particularly  the  south- 
east --  as  expected  from  water-vapor  distribution.   This 
latter  value  is  shown  in  the  lower  part  of  figure  7  and  has 
been  calculated  from  mean  monthly  temperature  and  water- 
vapor  (vertical)  distributions.   Optical  depth  of  water 
vapor,  u,  was  calculated  from: 


u  = 


1 


Tw  dp 


(5) 


where  g  is  the  acceleration  of  gravity  at  the  earth's  surface 
w  is  the  mixing  ratio  of  water  vapor,  and  p  is  pressure.  The 
integration  was  carried  out  to  approximately  300  mb .  Optical 
pathlength  values,  t,  (in  lower  fig.  7)  have  been  determined 


142 


Figure    6.       Distributions    of  fractional    reflectance 3 
q    j  of   earth/atmosphere    and    fractional 

absorption    of   the    earth  ' s    surf ace  3    q    3 
for    June,     1966. 


143 


Fractional   Absorption 
Atmosphere 
ne,   1966 

^"^-Vvp?  cp \   . 


Figure    7.       Distributi 


on    of   fractional    absorption    by    the 
atmosphere,    q ^  and    optical    pathlength    of 

water    vapor    for    June,     1966. 


144 


from  these  u  values,  from  the  change  in  optical  pathlength 
due  to  varying  solar  zenith  angles,  5,  and  from  the  effect 
of  diffuse  radiation  beneath  clouds.   The  latter  effect  was 
introduced  in  the  following  way: 


t   =  (l-c)(.86u*  +  .14(1. 66u))  +  c(1.66u) 


(6) 


where  c  is  the  mean  monthly  cloudiness  and  u*  is  the  opti 
cal  pathlength  with  clear  skies, 


i*  = 


u  sec  i> 


(7) 


A  diffusivity  factor  of  1.66  has  been  used  as  the  optical 
pathlength  under  diffuse  light  conditions  due  to  clouds. 

The  resulting  t  values,  mapped  in  figure  7,  show  a 

pattern  very    similar  to  the  atmospheric  absorption,  q  . 

a 

There  are  low  values  for  optical  pathlenqth  in  the  western 

United  States  and  higher  values  in  the  east  and  southeast. 

In  comparing  these  two  distributions,  it  appears  that  qa 

a 

values  in  the  northeastern  quarter  of  the  United  States  are 

higher  than  expected  from  water  vapor  along  --  and  may  be  a 

result  of  industrial  or  other  pollution.   The  strong  depend 

ence  of  q   on  t  is  clear  from  figure  7. 
a 

In  figure  8,  the  dependence  of  q  3  on  t  is  shown  in  a 

a 

scatter  diagram.   The  qa  values  are  related  to  t  by 

a 


117  +  .031t*  In  t 


(8) 


where  the  constants  have  been  determined  by  least  squares 
fit.   The  variance  of  the  residuals  from  the  function  values 
is  .00101.   Thus,  the  standard  deviation  of  the  residuals  is 
3.2  percent. 

In  this  case  we  have  determined  I„  as  a  residual  in 
(1).   However,  it  is  also  possible  to  use  the  measurement  of 
I n  and  a  knowledge  of  I   and  In  (calculated  from  (8))  in 

K  3        O       A 

order  to  parameterize  I   over  the  United  States.   This  has 
been  done,  and  the  calculated  I   values  and  observed  (dependent 


145 


0.50 


< 


40 


-    0  30 


20 


U.S.  Network 
June  .  1966 


2  3  4  5 

Optical    Pathlength   of  Water   Vapor  (cm) 


Figure    8.       Fractional    absorption    of  solar   radiation 
by    the    atmosphere    q    3     vs.     optical    path- 
length    of  water    vapor   based   on    the    U.S. 
network    of  pyranometer   and    radiosonde 
stations    and    on    NIMBUS    II   broadband    solar 
(MRIR)    data    for    June    1966. 


data)  values  of  I   have  a  standard  deviation  of  3.2  percent 

9 
The  significance  of  this  fact,  as  shown  in  table  1,  is  that 
the  satellite  parameterization  of  I   shows  improvement  by 

factors  of  2  and  3  over  the  other  two  techniques. 


SUMMARY 


This  study  has  shown  that  there  are  difficulties  and 
shortcomings  with  relatively  simple  techniques  for  parameter- 
izing solar  irradiance  from  (1)  long-term  climatic  radiation 
data,  and  (2)  cloud  observations  from  the  earth's  surface. 
One  difficulty  is  that  there  is  a  wide  range  in  the  results 
of  empirically  determined  irradiance  values  (from  cloudiness) 
depending  on  the  equation  used  (i.e.,  the  author  selected). 
A  second  difficulty  is  that  both  the  form  and  the  constants 
of  the  empirical  equation  depend  on  the  time  scale  over  which 
the  data  are  averaged. 


146 


In  an  attempt  to  determine  the  accuracy  of  these  two 
parameterization  techniques,  we  have  used  18  years  of  data 
from  Miami,  Florida,  and  15  years  from  Canton  Island.   The 
result  (table  1)  shows  that  the  longer  time  scales  have  the 
smallest  errors.   The  use  of  surface-observed  cloudiness  to 
parameterize  the  surface  irradiance  shows  only  slight  im- 
provement over  the  natural  variance  that  occurs.   On  shorter 
time  scales,  the  improvement  is  somewhat  more  significant 
than  on  the  longer  time  scale.   The  use  of  satellite  data 
for  parameterizing  surface  irradiance  on  a  monthly  time 
scale  shows  improvement  by  a  factor  of  about  3  over  the 
natural  variance  that  occurs. 


REFERENCES 


Beriland,  T.G.  (I960),  Metodika  Kl imatol ogi cheski kh  Raschetov 
Summarnoi  Radiatsii  (Method  of  CI i matol ogi cal  Calculation 
of  Global  Radiation),  Meteor,  i  Gidrol.  6,  9-12. 

Black,  J.N.  (1956),  The  distribution  of  solar  radiation  over 
the  earth's  surface,  Archiv.  Meteorol .  Geophys.  Bioklim. 
B7,  165-189. 

Budyko,  M.I.  (1956),  The  Heat  Balance  of  the  Earth's  Surface, 
Gi drometeorol ogi cheskoe  Izdatel'stvo  Leningrad  (transl. 
by  Office  of  Tech.  Services,  U.S.  Dept.  of  Commerce, 
Washington,  D.C.,  1958,  259  pp). 

Cox,  S.,  and  S.  Hastenrath  (1970),  Radiation  measurements 
over  the  equatorial  central  Pacific,  Monthly  Weather  Rev. 
98,  823-832. 

Hanson,  K.J.,  T.H.  Vonder  Haar,  and  V.  Suomi  (1967),  Reflec- 
tion of  sunlight  to  space  and  absorption  by  the  earth  and 
atmosphere  over  the  United  States  during  the  spring  1962, 
Monthly  Weather  Rev.  95_,  353-362. 

Kimball,  H.H.  (1928),  Amount  of  solar  radiation  that  reaches 
the  surface  of  the  earth  on  the  land  and  on  the  sea,  and 
methods  by  which  it  is  measured,  Monthly  Weather  Rev.  56 , 
393-398. 

Laevastu,  T.  (1960),  Factors  affecting  the  temperature  of 
the  surface  layer  of  the  sea,  Soc.  Sci .  Fennica,  Commen- 
tationes  Phys.  Math.  25,  1-135. 


147 


NOAA  (1966),  CI imatologi cal  Data  -  National  Summary,  Natl. 
Climatic  Data  Center,  Asheville,  N.C. 

Quinn,  W.H.  (1969),  A  study  of  several  approaches  to  com- 
puting surface  insolation  over  tropical  oceans,  J.  Appl. 
Meteorol .  8,  205-212. 

Raschke,  E.,  and  W.  Bandeen  (1970),  The  radiation  balance 
of  the  planet  earth  from  radiation  measurements  of  the 
satellite  NIMBUS  II,  J.  Appl.  Meteorol.  9,  215-238. 

Tabata,  S.  (1964),  Insolation  in  relation  to  cloud  amount 
and  sun's  altitude,  Univ.  of  Tokyo,  Geophysics  Notes 
17,  202-210. 


148 


68 


Reprinted    from    Journal    of    Geophysical    Research    76, 

No.     18,     4172-4180 . 


Airborne  Measurements  of  the  Total  Heat  Flux  from  the  Sea 

during  Bomex 

E.  D.  McAlister 

University  of  California  at  San  Diego 
Scripps  Institute  of  Oceanography,  La  Jolla,  California    92037 

William  McLeish 

Environmental  Science  Services  Administration 
Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorologic  Laboratories,  Miami,  Florida    33130 

Ernst  A.  Corduan 

University  of  California  at  San  Diego 
Scripps  Institute  of  Oceanography,  La  Jolla,  California    92037 

Airborne  measurements  of  the  total  heat  flux  from  the  sea  were  successfully  made  during 
the  Barbados  oceanographic  and  meteorological  experiment  in  May  1969.  The  values  found 
at  night  ranged  from  0.05  to  0.45  cal  cm"2  min"1  and  are  half-hour  averages  over  contiguous 
strips  of  ocean  1.6  km  long  and  75  meters  wide.  These  are  the  first  airborne  measurements  of 
this  oceanic  factor  and  the  method  used  is  new. 


A  total  of  1021  calories  of  solar  energy  is 
stored  during  the  daylight  hours  of  one  aver- 
age day  in  the  top  30  meters  of  the  world's 
oceans.  This  energy  is  released  during  a  24-hour 
cycle  and  thus  is  important  to  the  dynamics 
of  the  ocean.  It  represents  the  total  energy 
available  to  the  marine  atmosphere  from  below 
and  so  has  a  direct  bearing  on  meteorological 
predictions.  No  direct  method  of  measurement 
of  this  total  heat  loss  has  previously  been  dem- 
onstrated. 

For  the  past  several  years  at  Scripps  Insti- 
tution of  Oceanography,  the  authors  have  at- 
tempted to  fill  this  need  by  developing  an  air- 
borne infrared-optical  method.  The  principle  of 
this  method  depends  on  the  physical  properties 
of  water,  namely  its  absorption  coefficient  for 
infrared  radiation  and  its  molecular  heat  con- 
ductivity. The  system  developed  measures  the 
vertical  temperature  gradient  in  the  top  0.1  mm 
of  the  sea  surface  wherein  the  heat  flow  is  dom- 
inated by  molecular  conduction  [McAlister  and 
McLeish,  1969].  The  total  heat  flow  may  be 
determined  from  this  temperature  gradient  and 
the  heat  conductivity  of  sea  water.  A  two-wave- 

Copyright  ©  1971  by  the  American  Geophysical  Union. 


length  infrared  radiometer  was  developed  for 
this  purpose. 

The  use  of  an  airborne  digital  data  reduction 
system  was  of  major  importance  in  this  system. 
This  combined  with  continuous  calibration  of 
detector  sensitivity  allowed  measurement  of 
water  temperature  to  0.01  °C  and  the  tempera- 
ture difference  between  the  two  depths  to 
0.003°C.  It  is  believed  that  the  accuracy  in 
reading  water  temperature  is  set  by  the  mer- 
cury thermometer  used  in  calibration,  which 
could  be  read  to  0.01  °C. 

This  accuracy  is  reached  only  after  determin- 
ing atmospheric  losses  caused  by  absorption, 
scattering,  and  emission  by  flying  at  different 
altitudes  and  extrapolating  the  data  to  zero 
altitude,  i.e.,  the  sea  surface.  The  radiation 
from  the  sky  is  continuously  measured  and 
used  to  remove  reflected  sky  radiation  from 
the  beam  coming  from  immediately  below  the 
water  surface.  Details  of  the  two-wavelength 
radiometer,  the  digital  data  recorder,  calibra- 
tion, operation,  calculation  procedures,  and  the 
effect  of  sea  state  are  described  in  McAlister 
and  McLeish  [1970].  The  calculation  pro- 
cedure is  repeated  here  and  one  day's  records 
are  analyzed  later  to  illustrate  the  calculation 


4172 


Heat  Flux 


4173 


of  total  heat  flux  and  sea-surface  temperature. 
The  infrared  radiance  from  the  water  sur- 
face at  night  Iw  is  the  sum  of  two  parts:  h(l 
—  r)  from  immediately  below  the  water  sur- 
face and  Is  ■  r  from  the  sky  by  reflection 
from  the  water  surface,  i.e., 

Iw  =  Iu(l  -  r)  +  ls-r  (1) 

where  Iv  and  Ia  are  the  underwater  and  sky 
radiation  intensities  and  r  is  the  reflectivity  of 
the  water  surface.  The  radiometer  compares 
this  total  with  that  from  the  reference  black- 
body  IB-  The  radiometer  uses  two  wavelength 
bands,  3.4  to  4.1  /x  (channel  1)  and  4.5  to 
5.1  /jl  (channel  2),  which  effectively  isolate  radia- 
tion coming  from  depths  of  0.0075  cm  and 
0.0025  cm  in  the  water.  The  reflectivity  for  the 
wavelengths  used  in  channel  1  is  rt  —  0.0268 
and  in  channel  2  the  reflectivity  is  r2  =  0.0210. 
In  channel  1  the  comparison  of  intensity  from 
the  water  with  that  from  the  reference  black- 
body  is 

(la,  ~  Is) 

_  (Iw,   -  IBl)  ~  (h,  -  h,)-r,    ^   A      ,y 
(1  -  r,) 
and  in  channel  2  it  is 

(la.  ~  h,) 

(Jw,  -  //»,)  -  (Is,  -  js^tll  _    A      (3) 
(1  -  r2) 
The  difference  in  intensity  coming  from  the  two 
depths  is  then 

Iv,  ~  la,  =   A,  -  A2  (4) 

The  temperature  difference  in  the  water  at  the 
two  depths  is  therefore 


AT  =  (Al  -  A2)C 


(5) 


where 


C 


((TBl)  -  (TBJ)/((IBl)  -  </*.»  (6) 

and  (IB,),  (Ib,),  (TBi),  and  (TBa)  are  the  aver- 
age intensities  and  temperatures  for  the  two 
reference  blackbodies  during  the  time  interval 
of  interest.  This  approximate  relation  holds 
with  sufficient  accuracy  when  water  temperature 
and  the  blackbody  temperatures  are  no  more 
than  2°  or  3°C  apart.  After  AT  is  evaluated  for  a 
particular  exercise  the  total  heat  flux  is  calculated 


by  multiplying  the  coefficient  of  heat  conduc- 
tivity of  sea  water  by  the  vertical  temperature 
gradient. 

The  actual  temperature  at  the  two  depths 
cannot  be  obtained  as  accurately  as  the  dif- 
ference in  temperatures,  equation  5.  This  is 
because  the  temperature  of  the  water  surface 
flown  over  does  change  a  few  hundredths  of 
a  degree  centigrade  during  the  half  hour  or 
more  of  time  necessary  to  obtain  several  read- 
ings at  three  or  more  altitudes.  Also,  since  the 
difference  in  radiation  intensity  coming  from 
the  two  depths  (equation  4)  changes  very  little 
(a  small  fraction  of  1%)  for  a  0.1  °C  change 
in  water  temperature  (say,  from  300.0°K  to 
300.1  °K)  the  temperature  difference  as  ob- 
tained from  equation  5  is  accurate. 

The  Trials  at  Barbados 

During  May  of  1969  at  Barbados  scientists 
from  several  oceanographic  institutions  made 
use  of  Scripps'  Floating  Instrument  Platjorm 
(Flip)  to  measure  the  latent  heat  flux,  sen- 
sible heat  flux,  and  the  factors  influencing  the 
magnitude  of  these  heat  losses.  This  offered  an 
opportunity  for  comparison  with  values  meas- 
ured simultaneously  by  the  total  heat  flow 
radiometric  system. 

The  equipment  and  crew  were  flown  to  Bar- 
bados in  Scripps'  DC-3  aircraft.  The  system 
was  assembled  and  recalibrated  to  verify  its 
condition  after  the  flight  from  San  Diego. 

Flip  was  stationed  200  miles  east  of  Barba- 
dos. Flights  near  it  were  made  when  weather 
and  operating  conditions  permitted.  These  flights 
were  at  night  to  avoid  solar  interference  with 
readings  from  the  shorter  wavelength  channel 
(3.5  to  4.1  fi).  Safety  regulations  that  were 
adopted  required  a  lateral  separation  of  300 
meters  from  Flip.  Consequently  a  racetrack 
course  was  flown,  the  downwind  leg  being  300 
meters  north  of  Flip  and  the  upwind  leg  300 
meters  south. 

Data  was  tape  recorded  during  24  sec  of 
each  leg,  which  gave  information  on  a  1.6-km 
strip  on  the  sea  which  averaged  75  meters  in 
width.  26,000  readings  of  10  parameters  were 
recorded  during  each  pass.  The  flights  were 
made  at  50,  100,  and  150  meters  altitude  to 
correct  for  atmospheric  attenuation  [McAUster 
and  McLeish,  1970].  Usually  16  to  24  passes 
by  Flip  were  made  during  a  period  of  from 


4174  McAlister,  McLeish,  and  Corduan 

TABLE  1.    Computer  printout  of  30- sec  averages 

DEC.         SEAU)  b«    III  SKYI1)  BB    121  Sfi4(?1  66    II)  SKY m  BB    121  I8e(ll  168(21 

DEC.         9  1091. 0<i       1898,94       2841.34       1851.90       1923.30       1942.14       2654.62       1678.42         212. IT       1407.33 

AVG. 

TEMP.   9       27.995  27.291    28.262 

AVC. 

DEC.   10     1665.97   1997.00   277?. 4fc   le49.28   1947.44   1971.23   2617.25   1907.40    275.59   1466.70 

SVG. 

TEMP.  10       28.060  27.340    28.309 

AVC. 

DEC.   11     1876.61   1185.20   2635.95   1837.71   1940.77   1961.43   2671.24   1898.28    258.95   1454.42 

AVG. 

TEMP.  11       28.002  27.327    28.299 

A  VS. 

DEC.       12  1853.44       lt61.10       2761. B9       1816.11       19C6.32       1933.50       ?5tl.22       1871.03  258.75       1438.78 

AVG. 

TEMP.  12       28.029  27.327    28.287 

AVG. 

DEC.       13  1863.76       1871.05       2806.24       lR26.e7       le93.78       1920.17       75^6. 86       1859.41  278.99       1437.53 

AVG. 

TEMP.  13       28.053  27.343    28.286 

AVG. 

OEC.   14     1958.30   116'j.42   27H4.56   1421.71   1977. 5e   1994.48   2603.85   1933.22    317.16   1462.60 

AVG. 

TEMP.  14       28.010  27.373    28.306 

AVG. 

OEC.   15     1900.21   1907.02   2861.19   1862. <3   1936.15   1954.25   26H4.4A   1893.82    244.26   1382.84 

AVG. 

TEMP.  15       29.011  27.316    28.243 

AVG. 

DEC.       16  1853.96       1858.08       2793.82       1814.4?       1903. C9       1921.34       2614.61        1861.69  341.23       1461.46 

AVG. 

TEMP.  16       28.019  27.392    26.305 

AVG. 

DEC.   17     1878.85   1887.36   2828.32   1843. CO   1110. ec   1933.83   2641.84   1873.75    275.55   1389.29 

AVG. 

TEMP.  17       28.050  27.340    28.246 

AVG. 

OfcC.        1H  1342.90       1354.76       2693.51       1M2.C2       ie53.85       1923.75       2511.77       1863.65         217.09       1331.49 

AVG. 

TEMP.  18       28.045  27.295    28.203 

AVG. 

DEC.   19     1913.10   1925.65   2532.79   1883.36   1945.05   1972.99   2426.26   1913.70    309.50   1412.35 

AVG. 

TEMP.  19       27.997  27.367    28.266 

AVG. 

DEC.   20     1945.03   1953.21   2828.69   1909.44   1941.08   1958.49   2632.18   1899.71    282.05   1396.89 

AVG. 

TEMP.  20       28.021  27.345    28.254 

AVG. 

OEC.   21     1888.39   1893.17   2848.46   1849.59   1912.94   1928.09   2656.76   1868.22    265.53   1375.34 

AVG. 

TEMP.  21      27.981  27.332   28.237 

AVG. 

OEC.   22     2048.00   2048.00   2048.00   2048. CO   2048.00   2048.00   2048.00   2048.00   2048.00   2048.00 

AVG. 

TEAR.  22      28.725  28.725    28.763 


Heat  Flux 


4175 


40  minutes  to  1  hour.  These  provide  an  aver- 
age value  of  total  heat  flux  from  the  strip  of 
ocean  1.6  km  long  and  75  meters  wide. 

Flights  were  made  when  weather  permitted 
a  night  rendevous  with  Flip.  The  Flip  was  be- 
ing towed  to  a  new  location  from  May  20  to 
23,  consequently  no  flights  were  made  then. 
From  May  19  to  May  29,  seven  flights  were 


made  as  shown  in  Table  3.  The  flight  on  May 
29  was  made  in  cooperation  with  ESSA  planes. 
Flip  was  departing  Barbados  on  this  date. 
During  all  of  these  flights  there  were  scattered 
low  clouds,  300  to  600  meters  and  a  secondary 
layer  at  middle  altitudes.  These  cloud  condi- 
tions were  uniform  for  all  of  the  flights.  Dark- 
ness prevented  detailed  cloud  description. 


TABLE  2.    Computer  printout  of  radiation  intensity  differences 


CHANNEL  1 


CHANNEL  2 


R1C.   (S(D-BB(l)l  -  ((SKYI2I-BBI  III*. 02681 


(S(2)-BB(ll 1  -  ((3KYI2I- 


2 

-33.22*2 

2 

-3*. 1212 

3 

-35.2994 

3 

-36.252-. 

4 

-33. 423* 

4 

-34.3258 

5 

-35.7298 

5 

-36.6945 

6 

-35.4512 

6 

-36.4084 

7 

-37.5697 

7 

-38.5841 

a 

-35.6011 

8 

-3-6.5623 

9 

-33.1563 

9 

-34.0515 

10 

-34.4929 

10 

-35.4242 

11 

-32.0701 

11 

-32.9360 

12 

-32.4824 

12 

-33.3594 

13 

-32.3531 

13 

-33.2266 

1<V 

-30.0462 

1* 

-30.8574 

15 

-32.4354 

15 

-33.3111 

16 

-29.1973 

16 

-29.9862 

17 

-33.7277 

17 

-34.6334 

18 

-34.3385 

18 

-35.2656 

19 

-28.8214 

19 

-29.5995 

20 

-31.6429 

20 

-32.4972 

21 

-30.3818 

21 

■531.2021 

47.7200 


45.6900 

44.ieco 

45.21C0 
44.4900 
43.6500 
44.3600 


43.5eC0 


-21.7335 
-25.5144 


-33.3133 
-24.48S9 


-38.4351 
-27.0927 


-42.2011 
-30.8148 


-43.10E0 
-31.4974 


-46.0594 
-34.9672 


-35.0295 
-26.1607 


-33.8021 
-25.3289 


-37.3564 
-28.3480 


-35.5660 
-27.1464 


-40.7821 
-30.2761 


-<.0.60C5 
-29.9654 


-29.6968 
-22.2458 


-33.4340 
-24.9850 


-32.8087 
-24.3693 


-37.flle2 
-28.3429 


-42.24e4 
-30.59e4 


-37.4587 
-27.12CO 


-31.5575 
-23.8523 


-30.4521 
-22.4997 


29 

.  57C0 

56 

.5000 

58 

.7800 

60 

.OBCO 

59 

.9300 

6  0. 

.  38CO 

b! 

■  48C0 

63 

.7200 

63, 

,e300 

65, 

.  15C0 

6? 

,4700 

60, 

,  76C0 

61  , 

,26C0 

60. 

,4300 

S>J. 

6500 

60. 

caco 

59, 

S0CO 

'.9. 

2900 

58. 

7800 

59. 

8700 

BBUI)'.0210> 

ALT.  IN 

Ai"Ao 

METERS 

1      2 

^.7966 

150 

-8.6068 

-.8118 

-11.7626 

-.8548 

100 

-7.2331 

-.8818 

-5.8796 

-.8967 

50 

-4.9110 

-.9231 

-3.6169 

-.9484 

150 

-10.4016 

-.9717 

-8.7227 

-.9686 

100 

-7.0762 

-.9720 

-5.7875 

-.9599 

50 

-3.0833 

-.9431 

-3.2612 

-.9330 

150 

-8.6116 

-.9275 

-8.3261 

-.9132 

100 

-5.6169 

-.9081 

-6.2955 

-.9086 

50 

-4.6672 

-.8996 

-2.4795 

-.9090 

1  CA 

-8.6449 

-.9050 


■8.7024 


4176 


McAlister,  McLeish,  and  Corduan 


Experimental  Results 


The  operation  of  the  system  is  illustrated  by 
a  set  of  computer  print-outs  of  magnetic  tape 
records  obtained  during  the  Barbados  exercises 
(Bomex)  on  May  26,  1969,  and  interpretation 
of  these  records.  As  mentioned  previously  the 
losses  in  the  atmospheric  path  to  the  sea  are 
determined  by  two  flights,  each  at  three  alti- 
tudes: 50  meters,  100  meters  and  150  meters. 
These  are  made  in  a  series  of  flights  in  a 
racktrack  course  around  Scripps  vessel  Flip. 
Successive  flights  of  26  sec  (yielding  data  for 
^1.6  km  of  sea  surface)  were  made  upwind 
300  meters  north  of  Flip  and  then  downwind 
300  meters  south  of  Flip.  On  May  26,  from 
1743  to  1838  LT  20  fly-bys  were  made  and 
the  computer  print-out  of  the  average  of  a 
part  of  the  100-entry  record  is  shown  in  Table 
1,  along  with  the  blackbody  temperatures  and 
the  water  surface  temperature  from  channel  1. 
Note  that  the  water  temperature  is  between 
the  blackbody  temperatures.  Each  one  of  the 
entries  in  this  table  is  the  average  of  2600  in- 
dividual readings.  Notice  the  small  variations  in 
temperature  of  the  blackbodies  and  of  the 
water  at  a  0.075-mm  depth,  the  latter  being 
the  average  temperature  for  a  1.6-km  path 
on  the  sea  surface.  (Details  of  these  tempera- 
ture  calculations   are   given   later.) 

The  computer  (CDC  3600)  is  programmed 
to  calculate  A^  and  A2>  the  right-hand  members 
of  equations  2  and  3.  Some  of  the  steps  in  this 
calculation  are  printed  out  by  the  computer 
in  Table  2.  The  first  column  is  the  record  (flight) 
number,  the  second  column  is  IVl  —  IBl,  the 
third  column  is  IBl  —  IB,.  The  fourth  column 
is  IUt  —  IBl  (channel  2),  the  fifth  column  is 
IBi  —  IBa  (channel  2),  the  sixth  column  is 
TB,  —  TBl  in  degrees  centigrade,  the  seventh 
column  is  flight  altitude,  and  finally  in  column 
8  is  Ai  —  A2  in  intensity  units. 

The  first  number  in  column  2  is  the  numer- 
ator of  equation  2.  The  next  number  down  (also 
record  2)  is  the  above  number  divided  by  (1  — 
rj  which  makes  it  Aa.  Numbers  in  the  third 
and  fifth  column  are  the  intensity  differences 
in  channels  1  and  2  for  the  temperature  differ- 
ences (column  6)  between  the  two  blackbodies. 
The  first  number  in  column  4  is  the  numerator 
of  equation  3.  The  next  number  down  this 
column  is  the  first  one  divided  by   (1   —   r2) 


and  multiplied  by  the  sensitivity  ratio  of  col- 
umn 3  over  column  5.  This  number  is  A2. 
Column  7  is  the  altitude  of  the  flight  in  meters. 
Column  8  is  Ax  —  Aa  (equation  4)  for  the  dif- 
ferent altitudes  of  flight,  column  7.  A  progres- 
sive change  in  intensity  difference  from  the  two 
water  depths  (column  8)  is  apparent  as  the 
sea  surface  is  approached  in  equal  steps  of  50 
meters.  These  values  of  Ai  —  A2  are  plotted 
against  altitude  in  Figure  1.  Each  value  plotted 
here  is  an  average  and  is  derived  from  5200 
readings  in  the  two  channels.  The  circled  points 
are  average  values  for  the  different  flight  alti- 
tudes and  are  derived  from  some  21,000  read- 
ings for  the  150-meter  altitude  and  16,000 
readings  for  the  100-  and  50-meter  altitudes. 

The  intercept  at  zero  altitude  shows  a  dif- 
ference of  0.75  intensity  units.  Using  equation 
6,  C  (the  calibration  constant)  is  calculated 
from  the  average  of  the  numbers  in  column  6 
divided  by  the  average  of  the  numbers  in 
column  3.  This  ratio  is  0.0208  °C  per  intensity 
unit  in  channel  1  for  the  exercise.  The  average 
temperature  difference  between  the  depths  of 
0.025  mm  and  0.075  mm  during  this  time  in- 
terval is  obtained  from  equation  5  and  has  a 
value  of  0.75  X  0.0208  =  0.016°C. 

The  heat  flow  equation 

Q  =  K  AT/d  per  unit  area 

gives  the  amount  of  heat  energy  flowing  up- 
wards as 


0.086  X  0-016 
0.0050 


=  0.27  cal  cm      min" 


LU     UJ 
O      Q 

Z     ID 


£    l     10   - 


50  IOO 

ALTITUDE  -  METERS 


150 


Fig.  1,    Intensity  difference  received  at  altitude 
versus  altitude. 


Heat  Flux 


4177 


This  then  is  the  average  value  of  heat  flux 
from  the  sea  surface  for  the  period  1743  to 
1838  LT  on  May  26,  1969,  near  the  latitude  and 
longitude  of  Flip,  13.57  N  and  56.33  W. 

Table  3  shows  the  average  sea-surface  tem- 
perature and  average  heat  flux  obtained  for  the 
useful  flights  made  at  Barbados.  Column  3 
shows  average  values  of  wind  speed  at  a  2-meter 
altitude  as  measured  on  Flip  and  kindly  sup- 
plied by  K.  Davidson,  University  of  Michigan. 
These  are  averages  over  the  time  intervals  indi- 
cated in  column  2.  The  sea-surface  tempera- 
tures shown  are  average  values  for  the  time 
interval  indicated.  The  average  deviation  in 
temperature  is  shown  below  each  value.  The 
average  temperature  for  individual  fly-bys  of 
five  of  these  exercises  are  shown  in  Tables  4 
and  5. 

The  heat  flux  result  for  the  May  26  exercise 
(calculated  as  shown  above)  is  the  second  entry 
in  Table  3.  The  May  27  results  are  calculated  in 
detail  in  McAlister  and  McLeish  [1970,  page 
2702].  The  results  for  May  24  and  May  29  are 


obtained  in  exactly  the  same  way  from  tape 
records  for  these  dates.  The  May  29  exercise 
was  flown  nearer  to  Barbados  and  also  nearer 
to  vessels  participating  in  Bomex.  The  strong 
radar  pulses  from  these  vessels  interacted  with 
our  electronic  system  a  good  part  of  the  time 
so  that  only  fragmentary  records  were  obtained. 
These  fragments,  however,  did  enable  a  value 
of  0.4  cal  cm"2  min"1  to  be  calculated. 

The  comments  column  in  Table  3  gives  some 
indication  of  weather  conditions,  especially  for 
the  first  three  exercises  listed.  The  negative 
results  for  May  25  were  caused  by  radar  inter- 
ference nearly  100%  of  the  time.  On  May  19  the 
wind  was  very  gusty,  so  much  so  that  the  air- 
craft could  not  maintain  a  constant  altitude, 
and  there  was  no  way  to  correct  for  this.  In 
the  early  exercise  on  May  24  the  power  supply 
for  the  electronic  system  became  so  'noisy'  that 
no  useful  data  could  be  obtained.  The  aircraft 
returned  to  Barbados,  the  power  supply  was 
repaired,  and  a  late  flight  on  that  date  gave  the 
results  shown  in  the  first  entry  in  Table  3.  The 


TABLE  3.     Total  Heat  Flux  Results 


Date  (1969) 

Local  Time 

Sea  Surface 

Wind  Speed          Temperature 
cm  sec"1*                    °Ct 

Heat  Flux 

Results  t 
cal  cm-2  min- 

Comments 

May  24 

1827-1858 

612 

27.77 
±0.02 

0.05 

Intermittent  rain 

May  26 

1740-1838 

890 

28.06 
±0.02 

0.27 

Rain  nearby 

May  27 

0446-0552 

830 

27.71 
±0.02 

0.45 

Best  weather 

May  29 

1724-1834 

— 

28.44 

0.4 

Radar  interference 
90%  data  lost 

May  25 

1746-1838 

650 

27.61 
±0.13 

Negative 

Radar  interfer- 
ence 

May  19 

1804-1855 

795 

27.96 
±0.02 

Negative 

Heavy  weather. 
Altitudes  uncer- 
tain 

May  24 

0654-0724 

770 

28.08 
±0.05 

Negative 

Internal  interfer- 
ence from  power 
supply 

May  28 

0553-0623 

830 

27.84 
±0.07 

Negative 

Gusty  winds; 
spray  below  75 
meters 

*  Data  from  Flip. 

t  Average  over  a  1.6-km  strip  75  meters  wide. 


4178 


McAlister,  McLeish,  and  Corduan 


May  28  exercise  gave  no  heat  flux  results  be- 
cause of  wind-blown  spray  encountered  at  the 
75-meter  altitude.  This  prevented  an  accurate 
extrapolation  of  data  to  the  sea  surface. 

The  comparison  of  heat  flux  results  shown  in 
Table  3  with  simultaneous  measurements  by 
others  on  Flip  did  not  materialize.  The  only 
comparison  that  can  be  made  was  to  data  ob- 
tained on  Flip  the  week  before,  which  ranged 
in  value  from  0.15  to  0.40  cal  cm"2  min"1.  This 
range  compares  favorably  with  values  in  Table 
3,  but  the  measurements  were  not  simultaneous. 
The  May  29  value  of  0.4  cal  cm"2  min"1  may  be 
compared  to  a  simultaneously  obtained  value 
of  0.3  cal  cm"2  min"1  reported  in  a  private  com- 
munication by  Dr.  B.  Bean  of  ESSA.  Laboratory 
measurements  in  a  wind-water  tunnel  [Mc- 
Alister and  McLeish,  1969]  show  an  experi- 
mental error  in  heat  flux  for  this  system  of 
±8%. 

Sea-Surface  Temperatures 

McAlister  and  McLeish  [1970]  showed  that 
the  use  of  an  airborne  digital  data  recorder,  con- 

TABLE  4.     Sea-Surface  Temoeratures 


TABLE  5.     Sea-Surface  Temperatures 


May  19,  1969 
14.43  N,  57.32  W 


May  24,  1969 
13.57  N,  56.30  W 


Surface  Surface 

Local  Time     Temp.  °C    Local  Time    Temp.  °C 


1804 
06 
08 
12 

14 
16 
18 
20 

25 
27 
30 
32 
35 
.'57 
41 
43 
45 
47 
50 
53 
1855 


27.94 

0.95 

0.95 

0.94 

0.98 
28.00 
27.96 

0.98 
28.01 
27.95 

0.98 

0.98 

0.97 

0.94 

0.95 

0.96 

0.94 

0.94 

0.95 

0.90 
27.92 
27.96  ±  0.02 


0700 
04 
OS 
12 
17 
20 
22 
24 

0728 


1827 
31 
33 
40 
43 
45 
47 
50 
53 
55 

1858 


.05 


28.05 

0.09 

0.16 

0.20 

0.05 

0.04 

0.06 

0.07 
27.99 
28.08  ± 

27.79 

0.77 

0.84 

0.78 

0.75 

0.78 

0.78 

0.77 

0.69 

0.74 
27.75 

27.77  ±  .02 


May  26,  1969 
13.57.3  N,  56.33  W 


May  27,  1969 
13.58  N,  56.37  W 


Surface  Surface 

Local  Time     Temp.  °C    Local  Time    Temp.  °C 


1743 
46 
49 
52 
55 
57 

1801 
03 
06 
09 
13 
16 
20 
22 
26 
28 
32 
35 

1838 


28.09 

0.07 

0.11 

0.08 

0.10 

0.10 

0.04 

0.08 

0.03 

0.04 

0.06 

0.05 

0.05 

0.04 

0.07 

0.06 

0.01 

0.06 
28.02 
28.06  ±  0 


.02 


0446 
49 
52 
55 
59 

0502 
06 
08 
11 
14 
17 
20 
24 
27 
30 
33 
37 
40 
43 
46 
49 

0552 


27.70 

0.70 

0.70 

0.67 

0.69 

0.72 

0.69 

0.69 

0.70 

0.73 

0.75 

0.75 

0.74 

0.73 

0.72 

0.74 

0.71 

0.73 

0.70 

0.74 

0.70 
27.71 

27.71  ±  0.02 


tmuous  calibration  of  detector  sensitivity,  and 
the  data  reduction  methods  employed  provided 
an  accuracy  in  temperature  measurement  of 
0.01  °C.  These  factors  also  allowed  measure- 
ment of  the  temperature  difference  between  the 
two  water  depths  to  0.003°C.  This  accuracy  is 
reached  in  a  30-sec  averaging  period,  i.e.,  while 
the  aircraft  is  flying  1.6  km  at  constant  altitude 
over  the  ocean.  (Thermistor  drift  found  after 
6-months  use  caused  an  error  of  0.004  in  tem- 
perature values.) 

In  Table  1  there  are  two  rows  for  each  fly-by 
(record  number).  The  lower  one  is  labeled 
AVG.  TEMP,  (average  temperature)  and  the 
two  temperatures  on  the  right  are  of  black- 
bodies  1  and  2  obtained  from  the  numbers 
immediately  above  and  calibration  charts.  The 
average  sea-surface  temperature  for  that  1.6 
km  of  flight  is  shown  to  the  left.  These  sea- 
surface  temperatures  are  obtained  as  follows: 
for  record  21  in  Table  2  we  find  the  entry 
(lower  one)  31.202  which  is  a  value  for  the 
right-hand    member    of    equation    2,    i.e.,    the 


Heat  Flux 


4179 


radiation  intensity  difference  between  the  sea 
readings  and  the  readings  on  blackbody  1.  The 
radiometer  sensitivity  for  record  21  is  the  ratio 
of  the  temperature  difference  between  the  two 
blackbodies  and  their  intensity  reading  differ- 
ence in  column  3,  i.e.,  0.905/43.58  or  0.0208°C 
per  unit  intensity.  The  product  0.0208  X 
31.202  =  0.649°C  is  the  temperature  difference 
between  the  sea  and  blackbody  1 .  Table  1  shows 
an  average  temperature  for  blackbody  1  of 
27.332°C.  So  0.649  +  27.332  or  27.981°C  is 
the  average  sea-surface  temperature  for  that 
record,  which  is  printed  out  by  the  computer 
in  Table  1  for  record  21.  The  average  sea-sur- 
face temperature  for  each  record  in  Table  1  is 
calculated  by  the  computer  in  the  same  way. 

The  effect  of  surface  roughness  and  waves 
(i.e.,  sea  state)  on  these  temperature  readings 
is  discussed  by  McAlister  and  McLeish  [1970] 
on  page  2701.  Here  the  studies  of  others  and  the 
25°  beamwidth  of  the  radiometer  that  was  used 
lead  to  the  conclusion  that  as  a  first  approxi- 
mation the  ocean  is  'essentially  flat'  even  up  to 
high  wind  speeds.  This  can  be  visualized  by 
noting  that  the  radiometer  beam  averages  the 
intensity  received  over  one  or  two  wavelengths 
of  ocean  waves  so  the  effect  of  positive  and 
negative  slopes  tends  to  cancel.  If  the  relation 
between  reflectivity  and  angle  of  incidence  were 
linear,  the  effect  of  equal  elements  of  positive 
and  negative  wave  slopes  would  exactly  cancel 
under  conditions  where  the  effective  sky  radia- 
tion is  constant  with  angle  from  the  zenith.  For 
a  range  of  ±15°  the  reflectivity  versus  angle 
is  nearly  linear  (departs  a  maximum  of  three 
parts  in  100  from  linear).  Also  for  a  uniform 
overhead  sky  its  radiation  is  quite  uniform  out 
to  30°  from  zenith.  Thus  the  assumption  of  a 
'flat'  ocean  is  a  good  first  approximation,  the 
limits  of  which  will  have  to  be  set  by  consider- 
able experience.  The  distribution  of  wave  slopes 
(including  capillaries)  is  somewhat  different 
downwind  compared  to  upwind  so  that  a  definite 
lack  of  symmetry  exists.  The  procedure  followed 
in  these  airborne  measurements  of  making  an 
equal  number  of  flights  upwind  and  downwind 
is  believed  to  cancel  out  this  wind  effect.  Evi- 
dence for  this  belief  can  be  seen  in  Figure  1 
where  the  experimental  points  are  seen  to  cluster 
in  a  group  above  the  line  and  another  group 
below  this  line.  In  Table  2  the  even  flights  are 
upwind  and  the  odd  flights  are  downwind.  Of 


these  ten  pairs  of  flights  six  gave  results  where 
upwind  and  downwind  were  on  opposite  sides 
of  the  line  drawn,  two  were  nearly  equal  in 
value  while  two  were  opposed  to  the  first  six. 
This  shows  evidence  of  a  cancellation  of  the 
wind  effect  as  mentioned  above. 

With  this  in  mind  it  is  interesting  to  examine 
the  sea  surface  temperatures  off  Barbados  for 
the  time  periods  shown  in  Table  3.  Five  of  these 
flights  are  shown  in  Tables  4  and  5.  Each  entry 
in  these  tables  gives  the  time  of  the  start  of 
each  30-sec  pass  and  the  average  sea  surface 
temperature  for  the  strip  flown  over.  These 
values  were  obtained  from  the  3.5  to  4.1  fi 
channel  where  atmospheric  absorption  is  least. 
Plotting  the  values  as  a  function  of  altitude 
of  observation,  an  absorption  correction  of 
+  0.012°C  for  each  50-meter  increase  in  alti- 
tude was  found.  This  correction  was  used  to 
obtain  values  shown  in  Tables  4  and  5. 

Most  of  the  time  Flip  was  being  held  against 
wind  and  current  by  a  tug  so  there  was  little 
overlap  in  the  one-mile  strips  of  ocean  from 
one  pass  to  the  next.  In  other  words,  each  pass 
was  most  of  the  time  over  a  new  strip  of  ocean 
but  these  strips  were  not  far  apart.  The  latitude 
and  longitude  for  each  exercise  are  shown  in 
these  tables. 

Examination  of  entries  in  these  tables  reveals 
an  interesting  constancy  in  average  tempera- 
ture of  these  one-mile  strips  of  ocean  surface 
under  Barbados  conditions.  Surface  tempera- 
ture changes  from  one  day  to  the  next  were 
noted  but  for  periods  of  an  hour  at  night  the 
temperature  stays  remarkably  constant.  The 
average  deviation  in  temperature  is  shown  and 
for  four  of  the  five  periods  it  is  only  ±0.02°C. 
No  previous  measurements  of  sea-surface  tem- 
perature have  been  made  which  show  the  accu- 
racy and  area  coverage  (a  1.6-km  strip)  that  are 
reported  in  Tables  4  and  5.  This  type  of  temper- 
ture  measurement  should  be  better  for  correla- 
tion with  oceanic  and  meteorologic  factors  than 
isolated  bucket  temperature  measurements. 

Tests  are  in  progress  to  study  the  possibility 
of  shipborne  use  of  the  heat  flow  system.  Here, 
so  near  the  sea  surface,  atmospheric  attenuation 
is  quite  small  and  correctable  from  meteorologi- 
cal data.  A  protective  housing  and  stabilized 
platform  have  been  made.  This  usage,  if  found 
possible,  would  enable  longer  time  surveys  at 
much  less  expense. 


4180  McAlister,  McLeish,  and  Corduan 

Limitations  of  the  Present  System  Summary 


The  present  procedure  of  flying  at  three  alti- 
tudes to  obtain  corrections  for  atmospheric 
attenuation  is  very  time  consuming.  A  modifica- 
tion of  the  radiometer's  optical  system  to  view 
the  ocean  at  20°  and  60°  from  the  vertical 
would  provide  two  optical  path  lengths  to  the 
sea  from  one  altitude.  With  adequate  system 
sensitivity  they  should  be  sufficient  for  attenua- 
tion corrections.  This  would  be  a  major  re- 
design of  the  optical  system. 

Daytime  operation  with  the  present  wave- 
lengths used  in  channel  1  is  not  possible  because 
of  solar  energy  reflected  from  the  sea.  Design 
of  a  system  for  day  and  night  operation  is  diffi- 
cult but  not  impossible. 

Sky  conditions  very  different  from  those  found 
at  Barbados  have  been  encountered  near  San 
Diego  which  interfere  with  the  operation  and 
linearity  of  the  preamplifier  system.  These  con- 
ditions are  a  clear  cold  night  sky  with  small 
scattered  low  clouds.  Under  these  conditions 
the  clear  sky  signal,  (/8ky  —  IB),  may  be  20 
times  that  from  the  water,  (Iw  —  IB),  and  it 
may  vary  ±50%  from  second  to  second.  Lab- 
oratory tests  duplicating  these  conditions  show 
the  amplifier  system  to  become  erratic  and  to 
depart  from  linearity  in  measuring  intensity 
differences.  The  sky  conditions  at  Barbados  for 
all  exercises  showed  a  maximum  variation  in  sky 
signal  of  5%.  Further  tests  of  the  amplifier  sys- 
tem show  that  it  departs  from  linearity  when 
the  clear  sky  to  cloud  signal  variation  reaches 
±15%. 

An  initial  solution  of  this  electronic  problem 
is  under  study.  This  is  to  attenuate  the  sky 
signal  about  an  order  of  magnitude  by  intro- 
ducing a  fixed  impedance  to  the  feedback  loop 
input  of  the  preamplifiers  when  the  rotating 
mirror  brings  the  sky  radiation  onto  each  de- 
tector. Airborne  tests  of  this  solution  are  en- 
couraging. Here  it  is  necessary  to  write  a  new 
program  for  the  tape  records  to  bring  the  sky 
signal  back  to  its  unattenuated  value  before 
proceeding  with  the  calculations.  If  this  does 
not  solve  the  scattered  cloud  problem  then  an 
improved  preamplification  system  will  be  neces- 
sary. This  would  be  a  major  undertaking. 


Participation  in  the  Bomex  trials  during  May 
1969  resulted  in  airborne  measurements  of  the 
total  heat  flow  from  the  sea.  The  values  found 
at  night  ranged  from  0.05  cal  cm"2  min"1  on 
May  24  to  0.45  cal  cm-2  min-1  on  May  27. 
Measurements  of  heat  flux  made  from  Flip  the 
week  before  in  the  same  location  show  a  range 
from  0.15  to  0.40  cal  cm"2  min-1.  Thus  the  range 
of  values  found  by  conventional  methods  from 
Flip  and  the  airborne  system  agrees  well  but 
the  measurements  were  not  simultaneous.  Lab- 
oratory tests  of  the  airborne  system  show  an 
error  of  ±8%. 

A  new  order  of  accuracy  in  measurement 
of  sea  surface  temperature  has  been  demon- 
strated. It  surpasses  the  accuracy  of  oceano- 
graphic  mercury  thermometry  for  sea  surface 
temperature. 

A  redesign  of  the  optical  system  is  possible  to 
shorten  the  time  for  one  measurement.  Also,  a 
preamplifier  improvement  to  include  a  wider 
range  of  sky  conditions  is  under  test. 

These  tests  at  Barbados  have  demonstrated 
the  feasibility  of  airborne  measurement  of  total 
heat  flux  with  the  present  system.  A  thorough 
'at  sea'  calibration  is  still  lacking  and  further 
redesign  is  necessary  before  this  development 
can  be  considered  complete. 

Acknowledgments.  We  are  indebted  to  Bomex 
management  organization  and  its  operations  team 
for  fitting  our  needs  so  smoothly  into  a  very  com- 
plex exercise. 

This  research  was  supported  by  the  Office  of 
Naval  Research,  codes  461  and  481,  Naval  Ocean- 
ographic  Office  code  7007,  and  National  Science 
Foundation,  Atmospheric  Sciences  Section,  under 
grants  GA-1491  and  GA  11975. 

References 

McAlister,  E.  D.,  and  W.  McLeish,  Heat  transfer 
in  the  top  millimeter  of  the  ocean,  J.  Geophys. 
Res.,  74,  3408,  1969. 

McAlister.  E.  D..  and  W.  McLeish,  A  radiometric 
system  for  airborne  measurement  of  the  total 
heat  flow  from  the  sea,  Appl.  Opt.,  9,  2697,  1970. 


(Received  October  10,  1970; 
revised  March  18,  1971.) 


Reprinted    from    Journal    of   Atmospher ic    Sciences    2  8 , 

No.     3,     429-435. 


69 


Measurements  of  Microwave  Emission  from  a  Foam-Covered,  Wind-Driven  Sea 

W.    NORDBERG,   J.    CONAWAY,   DUNCAN   B.    ROSS1   AND   T.    WlLHEIT 

Goddard  Space  Flight  Center,  Greenbell,  Md. 
(Manuscript  received  13  October  1970.  in  revised  form  11  January  1971) 

ABSTRACT 

Measurements  were  made  from  aircraft  of  the  1.55-cm  microwave  emission  from  the  North  Sea  and  North 
Atlantic  at  surface  wind  speeds  ranging  from  less  than  5  to  25  m  sec-1.  Brightness  temperatures  in  the  nadir 
direction  increased  almost  linearly  with  wind  speed  from  7  to  25  m  sec-1  at  a  rate  of  about  1.2C  (m  sec-1)-1. 
At  70°  from  nadir  the  rate  was  1.8C  (m  sec-1)-1.  This  increase  was  directly  proportional  to  the  occurrence  of 
white  water  on  the  sea  surface.  At  wind  speeds  <7  m  sec-1,  essentially  no  white  water  was  observed  and 
brightness  temperatures  in  the  nadir  direction  were  ~120K;  at  wind  speeds  of  25  m  sec-1  white  water  cover 
was  on  the  order  of  30%  and  average  brightness  temperatures  at  nadir  were  ~142K.  Maximum  brightness 
temperatures  for  foam  patches  large  enough  to  fill  the  entire  radiometer  beam  were  220K. 


1.  Introduction 

Considerable  interest  has  been  devoted  to  the  quanti- 
tative measurement  of  sea  surface  roughness,  on  a 
global  scale,  from  spacecraft  and  to  the  possible  deriva- 
tion of  surface  winds  from  these  measurements  (NAS 
Summer  Study,  1969).  For  this  reason,  we  measured 
the  microwave  emission  at  1.55  cm  over  the  North 
Atlantic  and  the  North  Sea  in  March  1969  over  a  wide 
range  of  sea  surface,  wind  and  cloud  conditions  in  order 
to  establish  a  quantitative  relationship  between  the 
emission  and  the  sea  state  and  to  delineate  parameters 
such  as  surface  winds,  foam  cover,  wave  height  and 
cloud  cover  that  would  affect  this  relationship. 

Earlier  measurements  (Nordberg  el  al.,  1969)  over 
the  Salton  Sea  have  shown  that  the  microwave  emis- 
sion, observed  at  all  nadir  angles  from  0°  to  50°  and 
at  a  wavelength  of  1.55  cm,  is  considerably  greater 
from  a  rough  water  surface  than  from  a  smooth  one. 
Stogryn  (1967)  had  predicted  that  increases  in  micro- 
wave emission  from  rough  water  could  be  observed 
only  at  nadir  angles  >30°.  However,  Stogryn's  calcula- 
tions were  addressed  primarily  to  the  effect  of  the  large- 
scale  wave  geometry  on  the  emission  and  did  not,  for 
example,  account  for  foam  and  spray.  We  have  there- 
fore conducted  these  observations  at  high  wind  speeds 
and  extensive  foam  cover  to  investigate  further  this 
discrepancy  between  theory  and  earlier  observations. 

2.  Description  of  experiment 

Measurements  were  made  from  the  NASA  Convair 
990  airborne  observatory.  Primary  instruments  carried 
by  the  aircraft  were  as  follows : 


1  Present  affiliation :  NOAA  Air-Sea  Interaction  Laboratory, 
Miami,  Fla. 


1)  A  radiometer  measuring  horizontally  polarized 
radiation  at  1.55  cm  wavelength  within  a  2.8°  diameter 
field  of  view  which  was  scanned  perpendicularly  to  the 
aircraft's  flight  path  over  a  nadir  angle  range  of  ±50°. 
The  same  instrument  was  used  in  the  Salton  Sea  obser- 
vations; it  was  built  by  the  Space  Division  of  Aerojet 
General  Corporation  (Oister  and  Falco,  1967). 

2)  A  laser  geodolite  of  the  Spectra-Physics  Corpora- 
tion to  measure  the  ocean  wave  height  spectrum. 

3)  An  infrared  radiometer,  similar  to  the  Medium 
Resolution  Infrared  Radiometer  (MRIR)  flown  on 
Nimbus  satellites  (Nimbus  III  User's  Guide,  1969), 
to  determine  the  sea  surface  temperature  from  emission 
measurements  at  wavelengths  between  10.6  and  11.6 
(j.m. 

4)  Standard  airborne  navigation  systems,  both 
Doppler  and  inertial,  with  which  wind  speed  and  direc- 
tion at  the  aircraft  altitude  were  measured. 

5)  A  Vinton  70-mm  camera,  pointing  at  nadir  with 
a  square  field  of  view  of  about  68°,  to  photograph  sea 
surface  and  cloud  conditions. 

In  addition,  the  aircraft  carried  standard  instrumen- 
tation for  altitude,  attitude,  speed,  and  ambient  tem- 
perature measurements  and  auxiliary  cameras.  A  non- 
scanning,  nadir  viewing,  3-cm  microwave  radiometer 
with  a  field  of  view  of  about  13°X  13°  was  provided  by 
the  Jet  Propulsion  Laboratory  for  comparison  with  the 
1.55-cm  measurements. 

The  aircraft  was  based  at  Shannon,  Ireland.  Two 
flights,  averaging  5  hr  each,  were  made  over  the  North 
Sea,  and  four  flights,  equally  long,  covered  a  region  of 
the  North  Atlantic  between  Iceland  and  Ireland.  In 
general,  passes  were  made  over  each  area  of  interest  at 
several  altitudes  between  120  and  12,000  m  to  differ- 
entiate the  effects  of  atmospheric  and  surface  emission. 


430 


JOURNAL     OF     THE     ATMOSPHERIC     SCIENCES 


Volume  2 


Table  1.  Summary  of  meteorological  conditions  and  microwave  emission  temperatures  for  six  overwater  flights. 


Case 

Date  (March  69) 
Time  (GMT) 
Location 

A 
10 

1321 

Atlantic 

Off  Shannon 

B 

13 

1247 

Atlantic 
Ship  J 

C 

13 

1117 
Atlantic 
Ship  I 

D 

10 

1430 
Atlantic 
Ship  I 

E 

19 

1023 
North  Sea 
57°N  3°E 

F 

14 

1453 

North  Sea 

59°N  1°30'E 

Wind  speed  (m  sec-1) 

<5 

6 

13 

16 

17 

25 

Significant  wave  height  (m) 

<1 

6.0| 

3.9 

5.0 

4.0 

7.8 

Foam  cover  (%) 
Whitecaps 
Streaks 
Total 

— 

— 

4.2 
3.5 

7.7 

5.6 
6.9 

12.5 

6.0 

17.4 
23.4 

5.0 
27.0 
32.0 

Temperature  (°C) 
Sea  surface 
Air  surface 

9 

10  (est.) 

10 

11 

9 

7 

9 

5 

2 
2 

4 

2 

Cloud  altitude  (m) 
Base 
Top 

2000 
2300 

clear 
clear 

300 
2100 

800 
2000 

600 
2000 

150 
5000 

Brightness  temperature  (CK) 
High  altitude* 
Low  altitude 

128** 
120 

118 

127 

138 

132 

138 

132 

148 
142 

*  Measured  within  30  min  of  time  shown. 
**  Over  Irish  Sea  at  1212  GMT. 
f  All  swell,  no  wind  waves. 

Surface  wind  speeds  ranged  from  calm  to  25  m  sec-1. 
They  were  obtained  from  surface  anemometer  obser- 
vations and/or  by  extrapolation  of  the  aircraft  measured 
ambient  wind  speeds  at  the  lowest  flight  altitudes  under 
the  assumption  that  wind  speed  decreased  exponen- 
tially toward  the  surface  (Ross  et  al.,  1970).  Where  both 
were  available  no  significant  discrepancy  was  noted. 
This  assumption  was  applied  to  all  cases  shown  in 
Table  1,  except  case  E.  In  that  case,  examination  of 
reduced  geostrophic  winds  and  ship  reports  led  us  to 
assume  that  the  wind  speed  increased  from  the  height 
of  the  aircraft  to  the  surface.  We  are  very  much  in- 
debted to  Prof.  Vincent  Cardone  of  New  York  Uni- 
versity for  pointing  this  out  to  us.  A  similar  increase 
in  wind  speed  with  decreasing  altitude  was  observed 
during  the  Salton  Sea  flight.  However,  in  the  absence 
of  surface  observations,  it  was  not  deemed  appropriate 
to  depart  from  the  winds  observed  at  200  m,  the  mini- 
mum aircraft  altitude,  for  our  approximation  of  the  sur- 
face winds.  In  this  case,  it  is  recognized  that  the  true 
surface  wind  speed  could  be  considerably  higher.  For 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  North  Sea  observations,  the 
accuracy  of  the  surface  wind  speed  determinations  is 
judged  to  be  within  3  m  sec-1. 

Cloud  conditions,  observed  visually  and  photo- 
graphically from  the  aircraft,  ranged  from  clear  to 
stralocumulus  overcasts  with  moderate  rain,  over  the 
numerous  sea  surface  targets  selected  for  the  flights. 

The  10-11  jum  equivalent  blackbody  temperatures 
were  taken  to  be  equal  to  the  sea  surface  temperature 
when  measured  with  the  infrared  radiometer  at  the 
lowest  altitudes.  Temperatures  ranged  from  10C  at  50N 
over  the  Atlantic  to  2C  over  the  coldest  part  of  the 
North  Sea. 


Sea  state  varied  from  calm,  with  no  whitecaps,  tc 
significant  wave  heights  of  ~8  m  with  over  30% 
coverage  by  foam  with  extensive  streaking.  Significant 
wave  heights  were  determined  by  analysis  of  the  wave 
spectra  observed  with  the  laser  geodolite.  The  foam 
coverage  was  determined  from  photographs  of  the  sea 
surface  with  a  digital  densitometer.  The  method  con- 
sists of  numerically  computing  the  areas  on  the  photo- 
graphs above  and  below  a  chosen  brightness  threshold 
such  that  whitecaps,  foam  streaks  and  undisturbed  sea 
can  be  differentiated  quantitatively.  These  parameters 
are  listed  in  Table  1.  Due  largely  to  the  subjective 
nature  of  the  choice  of  the  thresholds,  the  accuracy  of» 
this  method  is  limited  to  about  15%  of  the  value  ob- 
tained. Percentages  for  each  case  are  averages  resulting 
from  several  consecutive  photographs  due  to  the  vari- 
ation in  the  foam  cover  between  individual  frames. 

Whenever  possible,  sea  state,  temperatures  and  winds 
measured  with  the  aircraft  were  compared  with  the 
observations  obtained  from  ocean  vessels  I  and  J 
(59N,  19W  and  53N,  20°30'W,  respectively)  and  with 
analyses  made  by  the  Irish  Meteorological  Service  at 
Shannon  Airport.  There  was  never  any  significant  dis- 
crepancy among  these  data.  A  complete  log  of  all 
llights,  including  environmental  and  meteorological 
observations  was  compiled  by  Griffie  et  al.  (1969).  The 
specific  conditions  for  which  microwave  measurements 
are  reported  here  arc  summarized  in  Table  1. 

3.  Results 

Brightness  temperatures  measured  at  1.55  cm  during 
six  low-altitude  passes  over  the  Atlantic  and  North  Sea 
at  wind  speeds  ranging  from  less  than  5  to  about  25 
m  sec-1  were  selected  to  illustrate  their  dependence  on 


April  1971 


1320 
-+ 


NORDBERG,     CONAWAY,     ROSS     AND     WILHEIT 

19  MAR 

1429         1432    10 
l- 


431 


19  MAR 


1323   1116 


13  MAR 
1119 


1432    1020 


1023     1449 
I- 


14  MAR 

1452  1455 


TIME  (GMT) 


1427  1430 

14  MARCH 


Fig.  1.  Instantaneous  brightness  temperatures  measured  in  the  nadir  direction  vs  time.  Plot  (a)  corre- 
sponds to  case  A  in  Table  1,  plots  (b)-(e)  to  cases  C-F.  All  brightness  temperatures  in  (a)-(e)  were 
observed  from  heights  of  > — 'ISO  m.  Brightness  temperatures  in  (f)  were  observed  from  a  height  ~5500  m 
over  approximately  the  same  location  as  (e). 


wind  speed  and  foam  cover  (Fig.  1).  The  recorded 
radiometer  output  was  converted  to  radiances  taking 
into  account  the  calibrations  performed  on  board  the 
aircraft  during  each  scan  with  two  reference  loads,  one 
stabilized  at  330K  and  another  terminated  in  a  liquid 
nitrogen  dewar.  Antenna  and  radiometer  character- 
istics, including  effects  of  radiation  received  by  the 
antenna  through  side  lobes  outside  the  2.8°  diameter 
instantaneous  field  of  view  which  were  measured  in  the 
laboratory  and  against  a  known  sky  background  prior 
to  and  after  the  expedition,  were  also  taken  into  ac- 
count in  this  conversion.  The  resulting  radiances  are 
expressed  as  brightness  temperatures  (°K)  and  are 
plotted  in  Fig.  1  for  the  nadir  viewing  positions  only. 
The  radiometer  field  of  view  scanned  from  50°  left  of 
nadir  to  50°  right  of  nadir,  once  every  2  sec.  Thus,  the 
traces  shown  in  Fig.  1  consist  of  one  data  point  per 
2  sec.  They  cover  time  segments  corresponding  to  the 
sea,  cloud  and  wind  conditions  listed  in  Table  1. 

The  plotted  brightness  temperatures  (Tb)  result 
from  three  radiation  components  received  by  the 
radiometer — radiation  emitted  to  the  aircraft  by  the 
sea  surface,  radiation  emitted  to  the  aircraft  by  clouds 
and  atmospheric  water  vapor,  and  atmospheric  radia- 
tion reflected  toward  the  aircraft  by  the  sea  surface : 

TB  =  eTWTH+(l-€)TSTH+  I     TA(h)(dT/dh)dh,    (1) 


where  Tw  is  the  water  surface  temperature,  Ts  the  sky 


brightness  temperature,  TA  the  atmosphere  tempera- 
ture, r  the  atmosphere  transmissivity,  e  the  surface 
emissivity,  h  height  above  surface,  and  H  aircraft 
altitude.  The  first,  second  and  third  terms  of  (1)  cor- 
respond to  surface  emission,  reflected  atmospheric 
radiation,  and  atmospheric  emission,  respectively. 

The  cases  listed  in  Table  1  were  chosen  such  that 
atmospheric  conditions,  including  cloud  cover,  were 
generally  similar.  In  each  of  these  cases,  there  was  no 
measurable  precipitation  from  the  prevailing  broken 
stratocumulus  clouds.  Somewhat  denser  cloud  cover 
encountered  during  higher  wind  speeds  was  almost 
compenstated  for  by  the  lower  atmospheric  tempera- 
tures prevailing  in  these  cases.  For  example,  we  have 
computed  that  the  reflected  radiation  component  for 
cases  A  and  B  of  Table  1  (thin  clouds  but  warm 
atmosphere)  contributed  ~9.5C  to  the  measured 
brightness  temperature,  while  for  cases  E  and  F 
(thicker  clouds,  but  cold  atmosphere)  this  contribution 
was  ~11C.  Thus,  for  the  conditions  listed  in  Table  1, 
the  reflected  component  due  to  T s  can  be  assumed  to 
be  nearly  constant,  with  variations  certainly  remaining 
smaller  than  3C.  Also,  the  directly  received  emitted 
atmospheric  radiation  was  negligible  when  the  aircraft 
was  at  low  altitudes  (150-200  m),  since  there  were  no 
clouds  below  the  aircraft,  and  the  transmissivity  was 
very  near  unity  between  the  aircraft  and  the  surface.  In 
those  cases,  the  integral  term  in  Eq.  (1)  approaches  zero. 

Measurements  of  TB  were  also  made  from  high 
altitudes  (>  5000  m)  for  the  same  conditions  and  gener- 


432 


JOURNAL     OF     THE    ATMOSPHERIC     SCIENCES 


Volume  2 


i  r 

X    ATLANTIC,    NORTH  SEA 

•    SALTON  SEA  « 


10  20 

WIND  SPEED   (m/sec) 


30 


Fig.  2.  Brightness  temperature  differences  between  observations 
made  at  wind  speeds  <5  m  sec-1  and  higher  wind  speeds  as  a 
function  of  wind  speed. 

ally  within  less  than  30  min  of  the  times  listed  in  Table 
1.  Brightness  temperatures  were  6-8C  higher  (depend- 
ing on  sea  surface  roughness)  than  corresponding  bright- 
ness temperatures  observed  at  the  low  altitudes.  In 
each  case,  these  increases  relative  to  the  low-altitude 
passes  account  quite  precisely  for  the  emitted  atmo- 
spheric radiation  term  and  for  the  decrease  of  th  from 
unity  to  about  0.95.  The  comparison  between  low-  and 
high-altitude  observations  confirms  our  assertion  that 
the  measurements  shown  in  Fig.  1  were  obtained  under 
comparable  atmospheric  and  cloud  conditions. 

At  this  wavelength,  the  measured  brightness  temper 
atures  are  essentially  independent  of  the  sea  surface 
temperatures  within  the  observed  range,  because  e 
varies  inversely  with  the  surface  temperature  such  that 
iTw  in  Eq.  (1)  is  nearly  constant.  Differences  between 
the  measured  brightness  temperatures  for  the  various 
cases  of  Table  1  are  then  almost  entirely  due  to  dif- 
ferences in  sea  surface  roughness.  Brightness  tempera- 
ture differences  between  the  lowest  wind  condition 
(case  A)  and  each  of  the  other  cases  were  computed 
and  plotted  vs  surface  wind  speeds  in  Fig.  2.  A  system- 
atic increase  in  emission  with  increasing  wind  speed  is 
clearly  evident.  The  rate  of  increase  is  ~1.2C  (m 
sec-1)-1.  A  qualitatively  similar  result  was  obtained 
from  the  data  taken  over  the  Salton  Sea  in  1968. 
This  previously  unpublished  datum  is  from  the  same 
series  of  measurements  discussed  by  Nordberg  et  al. 
(1969).  The  apparent  quantitative  disagreement  with 
the  1.2C  rate  of  increase  for  the  North  Atlantic  and 
North  Sea  measurements  is  not  deemed  significant 
because  of  the  large  wind  speed  uncertainty  in  the 
Salton  Sea  case. 

Measurements  for  the  nadir  direction  only  were 
plotted  in  Figs.  1  and  2.  At  larger  nadir  angles,  up  to 
70°,  we  have  observed  proportionally  larger  rates  of 
increase.  Fig.  3  shows  brightness  temperatures  as  a 
function  of  nadir  angle  for  a  low  and  for  the  highest 


wind  speeds  listed  in  Table  1.  Although  the  radiomete 
antenna  scanned  only  to  nadir  angles  up  to  50°,  wi 
were  able  to  observe  radiation  from  nadir  angles  up  t< 
80°  during  banking  of  the  aircraft.  The  two  solid  curve: 
in  Fig.  3  were  obtained  by  smoothing  brightness  tern 
perature  averages  at  each  nadir  angle  for  periods  o 
10-20  sec  during  which  the  aircraft  bank  angle  wai 
held  constant  at  30°.  The  brightness  temperature  rat< 
of  change  with  wind  speed  increased  from  1.2C  (rr 
sec-1)-1  at  nadir  to  ~  1.8C  (m  sec-1)-1  at  70°  from  nadir 
This  is  qualitatively  in  accord  with  observations  b\| 
Hollinger  (1970),  who  reported  an  increase  from  0.8C 
(m  sec-1)-1  at  30°  from  nadir  to  1.4C  (m  sec-1)-1  al 
70°  from  nadir,  for  a  much  lower  wind  speed  range. 

The  dashed  curve  in  Fig.  3  was  computed  for  the 
atmospheric  and  sea  surface  temperature  conditions 
observed  for  case  B,  but  for  a  specular  sea  surface.  The 
absolute  brightness  temperatures  measured  at  nadir 
for  case  B  were  ~  15C  lower  than  the  computed  tem- 
peratures (dashed  curve).  We  believe  that  this  dis- 
crepancy is  largely  due  to  errors  in  the  absolute  calibra-, 
tion  of  the  radiometer  and  indicates  that  all  brightness 


2    130 


120 


z    110 

I 

o 


80  - 


-20 


20  40 

NADIR  ANGLE   (degrees) 


Fig.  3.  Brightness  temperatures  averaged  for  10-29  sec  time 
periods,  for  each  antenna  scan  angle  during  30°  aircraft  banks,  vs 
nadir  angle  for  case  B  of  Table  1  (lower  curve)  and  case  F  of 
Table  1  (upper  curve).  Absolute  brightness  temperatures  were 
normalized  to  computations  for  smooth  sea  (dashed  curve)  at 
nadir.  The  dashed  curve  shows  computed  brightness  temperatures 
for  atmospheric  and  sea  surface  temperatures  encountered  in  case 
B  but  for  a  smooth,  specular  sea  surface. 


April  1971 


NORDBERG,     CONAWAY,     ROSS    AND     WILHEIT 


433 


temperatures  measured  with  this  instrument  should  be 
corrected  by  about  +  ISC.  This  correction  was  made  for 
the  brightness  temperatures  plotted  for  cases  B  and  F 
in  Fig.  3.  The  relative  calibration  of  the  instrument  was 
maintained  at  about  ±1.5C  throughout  all  flights. 

Comparison  of  the  slope  of  the  dashed  curve  with  the 
slope  of  curve  B  shows  that  the  decrease  of  brightness 
temperatures  with  nadir  angle  is  much  steeper  for 
a  theoretical,  specular  and  smooth  water  surface  than 
for  real  water  surfaces,  even  at  low  wind  speeds. 
This  suggests  that  the  small-scale  roughness  intro- 
duced even  by  very  low  winds  causes  a  considerable 
brightness  temperature  increase  at  large  nadir  angles. 
The  slopes  of  curves  B  and  F  differ  much  less  than  those 
of  curve  B  and  the  smooth  water  curve.  This  suggests 
that  the  rate  of  brightness  temperature  increase  with 
nadir  angle  diminishes  at  the  higher  wind  speeds.  How- 
ever, there  remains  a  brightness  temperature  increase 
of  at  least  22C  with  wind  speed  at  all  nadir  angles,  as 
shown  by  the  offset  of  curve  F  compared  to  curve  B. 
This  offset  could  be  caused  by  the  greater  emission 
from  white  water  such  as  foam  and  spray  which  would 
produce  nearly  the  same  brightness  temperature  in- 
crease at  all  nadir  angles,  depending  only  on  the  amount 
of  foam  cover. 

Fig.  2  shows  that  a  nearly  linear  brightness  temper- 
ature increase  with  wind  speed  occurs  above  a  threshold 
of  ~7  m  sec-1.  The  measurements  at  6  m  sec-1  (case  B) 
show  no  increase  of  Tb  over  the  measurements  at  less 
than  5  m  sec-1  (case  A).  There  is  no  evidence  of  any 
brightness  temperature  difference  between  cases  A  and 
B  despite  the  fact  that  the  sea  surface  was  very  smooth 
for  case  A  while  extremely  large  swells  (6  m)  but  no 
whitecaps  were  observed  for  case  B.  Monahan  (1969a) 
has  reported  an  abrupt  increase  in  whitecap  coverage 
and  spray  density  at  7  m  sec-1  and  Cardone  (1969)  has 
computed  that  the  energy  available  for  whitecap  pro- 
duction at  wind  speeds  <7  m  sec-1  is  practically 
negligible.  This  suggests  that  the  increase  of  microwave 
emission  with  wind  speed,  shown  in  Fig.  2,  is  related 
mainly  to  the  occurrence  of  white  water  (foam  and 
spray).  At  lower  wind  speeds,  where  foam  does  not 
occur,  the  brightness  temperature  measured  at  all  nadir 
directions  is  independent  of  wind  speed.  Foam  has  been 
suspected  previously  as  a  cause  for  increased  microwave 
emission  (Williams,  1969;  Droppleman,  1970). 

Further  evidence  of  the  dependence  of  the  micro- 
wave emission  on  foam  cover  can  be  found  in  the  rapid 
brightness  temperature  fluctuations  with  time,  shown 
in  Figs,  lc-le.  In  Fig.  Id,  for  example,  the  average 
brightness  temperature  is  ~132K,  but,  instantaneous 
spikes  frequently  reach  140K  and  two  spikes  exceed 
155K.  Fig.  le,  which  corresponds  to  winds  of  25  m 
sec-1,  shows  many  more  of  these  spikes.  In  this  case, 
the  average  brightness  temperature  is  ~142K,  but 
instantaneous  spikes  exceeding  150K  occur  about  every 
30  sec.  Several  of  these  spikes  range  between  175  and 


Fig.  4.  Photographs  with  a  70-mm  camera  taken  in  the  nadir 
direction  at  surface  wind  speeds  of  16  m  sec-1  (a)  and  25  m  sec-1 
(b),  corresponding  to  cases  D  and  F,  respectively,  in  Table  1. 


190K.  From  the  photographs  there  is  a  strong  implica- 
tion that  these  spikes  are  caused  by  foam  patches  on  the 
sea  surface. 

We  have  analyzed  the  instantaneous  brightness  tem- 
peratures measured  at  all  scan  angles  over  a  period  of 
20  min,  approximately  centered  on  the  time  corre- 
sponding to  Fig.  le.  to  determine  the  amplitude  and 
frequency  of  brightness  temperature  spikes.  We  found 
that  the  maximum  amplitude  was  ~220K  for  seven 
spikes  which  occurred  during  that  period.  One  such 
spike  was  clearly  coincident  with  the  immense  foam 
patch  photographed  in  Fig.  4b.  The  radiometer  scanned 
the  scenes  shown  in  Fig.  4  from  left  to  right,  with  the 


434 


JOURNAL     OF     THE     ATMOSPHERIC     SCIENCES 


Volume  28 


I  1  I  l 

•    5ALT°N   SEA  1     FROM  J 

X    ATLANTIC  -  NORTH  SEA  {  PH°T°S  / 

D    SINGLE  FOAM  PATCHES  / 

/ 
+    WHITECAP  MODEL  / 

CARDONE   (1969)  / 


<\/ 


ox- 

0 


y 


40  60 

%  FOAM  COVER 


100 


Fig.  5.  Brightness  temperature  differences  between  observations 
made  at  wind  speeds  less  than  5  m  sec-1  and  at  higher  wind  speeds 
as  a  function  of  foam  cover  as  estimated  from  photographs,  from 
the  analytical  model  of  Cardone,  and  from  single  foam  patches 
covering  the  entire  microwave  radiometer  beam. 


aircraft  having  flown  from  bottom  to  top.  Since  the 
position  of  the  scans  on  the  photographs  are  not  known 
exactly,  and  since  at  low  altitudes  scans  were  not  con- 
tiguous, the  foam  patches  may  not  always  have  filled 
the  antenna  field  of  view  entirely.  We  assume  that  this 
occurred  only  when  the  maximum  brightness  tempera- 
tures of  220K  were  measured. 

The  photographs  of  Fig.  4  were  taken  over  sea  states 
corresponding  to  the  brightness  temperature  measure- 
ments in  Figs,  lc  and  le,  respectively.  Aircraft  altitudes 
ranged  from  120  to  450  m.  Fig.  4b  was  observed 
from  120  m  and  extends  over  about  200  m  from  top 
to  bottom.  The  foam  estimates  (Table  1)  were  made 
from  time  series  of  photographs  similar  to  those  shown 
in  Fig.  4.  The  increasing  amounts  of  both  foam  patches 
and  streaking  with  wind  speed  are  quite  apparent  from 
Table  1.  We  assume  that  such  streaking  and  foam 
patches,  which  were  small  relative  to  the  radiometer 
field  of  view,  raised  the  measured  brightness  tempera- 
tures uniformly  throughout  each  scan,  but  that  the 
largest  patches  of  foam  produced  the  temperature 
spikes  which  were  more  than  70C  above  the  average. 
It  is,  therefore,  very  important  that  estimates  of  foam 
coverage,  as  they  relate  to  the  microwave  emission, 
include  the  effect  of  both  foam  patches  and  streaking. 
This  has  been  attempted  with  the  estimates  of  total 
foam  cover  listed  in  Table  1. 

The  brightness  temperature  spikes  seen  in  Figs.  Id 
and  le  were  not  observed  when  the  aircraft  was  at 
higher  altitudes,  where  each  foam  patch  covered  an 
area  much  smaller  than  that  resolved  by  the  instantan- 
eous field  of  view  of  the  radiometer.  Fig.  If  shows 
brightness  temperatures  measured  from  5500  m  in  the 
vicinity  where  the  photograph  of  Fig.  4b  and  the 
measurements  shown  in  Fig.  le  were  made.  No  large 
spikes  are  evident  in  this  case.  At  the  aircraft  height  of 


120  m  (Fig.  le)  each  scan  spot  covered  an  area  with  a 
diameter  of  ~  7  m,  while  at  the  aircraft  height  of  5500  m 
(Fig.  If)  the  diameter  of  the  area  covered  was  ■ — -275  m. 
In  the  latter  case,  brightness  temperatures  show  a 
much  smoother  pattern  with  no  significant  spikes  be- 
cause the  characteristic  diameter  and  spacing  of  the 
largest  foam  patches  were  less  than  ~  100  m  (Fig.  4b) 
and  individual  patches  were  not  resolved  by  the 
radiometer. 

Brightness  temperature  differences  were  plotted  vs 
foam  coverage  in  Fig.  5,  as  determined  from  the  photo- 
graphs (solid  line).  There  is  a  similar  increase  of  bright- 
ness temperature  with  foam  cover,  as  there  is  with  wind 
speed.  However,  the  rate  of  increase  obtained  from  the 
small-scale,  single  foam  patch  measurements,  each  repre- 
senting 100%  foam  cover  (dashed  line),  is  considerably 
greater  than  the  rate  determined  from  the  large-scale 
observations  derived  from  the  photographs  for  less 
than  40%  foam  cover  (solid  line).  There  are  two  possible 
explanations  for  this  discrepancy : 

1)  The  estimates  of  streaking  which  account  for  a 
large  portion  of  the  white  water  coverage  as  determined 
from  the  photographs  (Table  1)  are  subjective,  though 
internally  consistent.  Thus,  foam  cover  as  determined 
from  the  photographs  may  have  been  overestimated. 
This  is  also  suggested  by  the  fact  that  if  foam  cover  is 
taken  from  Cardone's  (1969)  model,  corrected  for  salt 
water  after  Monahan  (1969b),  brightness  temperature 
increases  are  consistent  with  the  rate  obtained  for  100% 
foam  cover  (dashed  line)  which  is  independent  of  the 
estimates  made  from  the  photographs.  The  uncertainty 
of  estimating  Whitewater  coverage  from  photographs 
and  the  possibility  of  overestimating  foam  cover  has 
been  pointed  out  recently  by  Blanchard  (1971). 

2)  Another  possibility  is  that  the  total  white  water 
estimates  made  from  the  photographs  are  correct  but 
that  the  effect  of  the  streaks  on  the  microwave  emission 
is  smaller  than  the  effect  of  the  whitecaps  which 
produce  the  100%  foam  cover  spikes.  In  this  case,  the 
agreement  with  Cardone's  model  would  be  purely  coin- 
cidental. Further  microwave  measurements  under  con- 
trolled conditions  of  foam  and  streaking  should  resolve 
this  point. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Salton  Sea  measurements 
made  on  5  June  1968  are  generally  consistent  with  the 
North  Sea  and  Atlantic  measurements  with  regard  to 
brightness  temperature  dependence  on  both  wind  speed 
and  on  foam  cover. 

Preliminarv  results  from  the  3-cm  radiometer,  flown 
simultaneously  with  the  other  instruments,  indicate 
that  the  brightness  temperature  increase  at  this  wave- 
length is  about  8C  for  a  wind  speed  increase  from  calm 
to  13  m  sec-1.  Beyond  13  m  sec-1  there  is  only  a  negligi- 
ble increase  in  brightness  temperature.  However, 
because  of  calibration  uncertainties,  the  3-cm  measure- 
ments cannot  be  considered  as  firm  as  those  at  1.55 


April  1971 


NORDBERG,     CONAWAY,     ROSS    AND     WILHEIT 


435 


cm.  We  are  indebted  to  Messrs.  F.  Barath  and  J. 
Blinn  of  the  Jet  Propulsion  Laboratory  and  A.  Edgerton 
of  Aerojet  General  Corporation  for  making  this,  as  yet 
unpublished,  information  available  to  us. 

4.  Conclusions 

There  is  a  definite  increase  in  the  thermal  emission 
at  1.55  cm  from  the  sea  surface  with  increasing  wind 
speed.  On  the  average,  this  increase  amounts  to  about 
22C  in  the  nadir  direction  and  32C  at  70°  from  nadir 
for  a  wind  speed  increase  from  7  to  25  m  sec-1.  For 
very  low  wind  speeds,  up  to  about  7  m  sec-1  when 
foam  cover  is  negligible,  there  is  no  increase  in  bright- 
ness temperatures.  Compared  to  calm  sea  states, 
brightness  temperatures  are  ~100C  higher  when  foam 
patches  covering  the  radiometer  field  of  view  are  ob- 
served. We  conclude  that  the  increased  emission 
at  1.55  cm  from  a  wind-driven  sea  surface  is  primarily 
due  to  white  water  cover,  while  the  effect  of  the  wave 
slope  geometry  is  negligible.  The  microwave  emission 
at  1.55  cm  from  the  sea  surface  is  therefore  a  sensitive 
indicator  of  white  water  coverage  and  of  wind  speed 
at  all  nadir  angles,  at  least  to  50°. 

We  believe  that  an  important  parameter  involved  in 
the  interaction  between  air  and  the  sea  surface,  namely, 
the  energy  expended  in  the  production  of  white  water, 
can  be  inferred  from  microwave  brightness  tempera- 
ture measurements  provided  that:  1)  the  consistent 
relationship  between  white  water  occurrence  and  wind 
speed  reported  here  is  confirmed;  and  2)  microwave 
measurements  are  made  at  various  wavelengths,  both 
polarizations,  and  over  a  large  range  of  nadir  angles  to 
separate  the  various  effects  of  foam  cover,  cloud  cover, 
and  atmosphere  and  sea  surface  temperatures  on  the 
microwave  emission. 

Results  from  the  observations  reported  here  might 
provide  a  basis  to  test  further  developments  or  re- 
visions of  analytical  models  relating  microwave  emis- 
sion to  sea  surface  roughness. 

Acknowledgments.  There  were  several  dozen  indi- 
viduals without  whom  these  observations  would  not 
have  been  possible.  We  are  unable  to  name  all  of  them, 


but  we  acknowledge  their  dedicated  contributions 
gratefully.  We  are  especially  indebted  to  the  NASA 
pilots  and  flight  crew  of  the  CV  990  observatory  for 
carrying  out  the  demanding  flight  operations  that  were 
required  for  these  observations,  to  Mr.  Earl  Peterson 
of  the  NASA  Ames  Research  Center  for  organizing 
the  expedition,  and  the  Irish  Meteorological  Service 
for  providing  excellent  weather  forecasts  and  analyses 
to  support  our  flight  operations. 

REFERENCES 

Blanchard,  D.  C,  1971:  Whitecaps  at  sea.  /.  Atmos.  Sci.,  27 
(in  press). 

Cardone,  V.  J.,  1969:  Specification  of  the  wind  field  distribution 
in  the  marine  boundary  layer  for  wave  forecasting.  Geo- 
physical Science  Lab.,  New  York  University,  Rept.  TR69-1. 

Droppleman,  J.  D.,  1970:  Apparent  microwave  emissivity  of  sea 
foam.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  696-698. 

Griflee,  L.,  J.  Ledgerwood,  D.  Hill  and  W.  E.  Marlatt,  1969: 
Support  data  for  NASA  Convair  990  meteorological  flight  IV. 
Dept.  Atmos.  Sci.,  Colorado  State  University,  Ft.  Collins, 
83,  pp. 

Hollinger,  J.  P.,  1970:  Passive  microwave  measurements  of  the 
sea  surface.  /.  Geophys.  Res.,  75,  5209-5213. 

Monahan,  E.  C,  1969a:  Freshwater  whitecaps.  J.  Atmos.  Sci.,  26, 
1026-1029. 

,    1969b:   Laboratory   comparisons  of  freshwater   and   salt 

water  whitecaps.  /.  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  6961-6966. 

NAS  Summer  Study,  1966.  Useful  applications  of  earth-oriented 
satellites.  Summer  study  on  space  applications,  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Nimbus  III  User's  Guide,  1969:  Staff  Members,  Nimbus  Project, 
NASA,  Goddard  Space  Flight  Center,  Greenbelt,  Md. 

Nordberg,  W.,  J.  Conaway  and  P.  Thaddeus,  1969:  Microwave 
observations  of  sea  state  from  aircraft.  Quart.  J.  Roy.  Meteor. 
Soc,  95,  408. 

Oister,  G,  and  C.  V.  Falco,  1967:  Microwave  radiometer  design 
and  development.  Final  Rept.,  Contract  NAS5-9680,  Aerojet- 
General  Corp.,  Space  Division,  El  Monte,  Calif. 

Ross,  D.  R.  V.  Cardone  and  J.  Conaway,  1970:  Laser  and  micro- 
wave observations  of  sea  surface  conditions  for  fetch  limited 
35  to  50  knot  winds.  IEEE  Trans.  Geoscience  Electronics, 
GE-8  (in  press). 

Stogryn,  A.,  1967:  The  apparent  temperature  of  the  sea  at  micro- 
wave frequencies.  IEEE  Trans.  Antennas  Propagation,  AP-15, 
278. 

Williams,  G.  F.,  Jr.,  1969:  Microwave  radiometry  of  the  ocean 
and  the  possibility  of  marine  wind  velocity  determination 
from  satellite  observations.  J.  Geophys.  Res.,  74,  4591-4594. 


70 


Reprinted    from    IEEE    Transactions    on    Geoscience 
Electronics    GE-9 ,    No.     4,    197-198. 


Introductory  Remarks. 


SEA-AIR  INTERACTION  INSTRUMENTATION 


Problems  of  the  interaction  between  the  atmosphere  and  the 
ocean  have  confronted  man  ever  since  he  left  his  homestead  in  the 
urge  to  expand  his  horizon  and  to  conquer  new  frontiers.  In  his 
search  for  food  and  the  riches  of  his  environment,  he  had  to  master 
the  winds,  waves,  and  ocean  currents;  and  these  factors  are  primarily 
the  result  of  air-sea  interaction.  More  recently,  the  less  obvious,  but 
perhaps  in  many  respects  equally  important,  aspects  of  air-sea  in- 
teraction have  been  stressed,  namely,  the  influence  of  the  ocean  on 
the  atmosphere  in  producing  weather  and  climates.  This  is  reflected 
in  the  present  effort  to  gain  a  better  understanding  of  the  processes 
occurring  at  the  sea  surface  and  in  the  adjoining  boundary  layers  in 
order  to  better  parameterize  the  major  exchanges  of  momentum, 
heat,  and  moisture. 

The  importance  of  the  oceans  to  the  global  environment  lies  in 
the  fact  that  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  surface  of  this  planet  is 
covered  by  water  with  its  very  special  and  unique  physical  properties. 
This  has  profound  effects  on  the  atmosphere,  since  most  of  the  energy 
received  from  the  sun  is  absorbed  by  the  water.  Again,  most  of  this 
absorbed  energy  in  the  water  is  released  in  the  form  of  latent  heat 
during  the  evaporation  process.  Thus  the  ocean  provides  a  large 
portion  of  the  moisture  supply  to  the  atmosphere  and  heats  the 
atmosphere  when  the  latent  heat  of  evaporation  is  freed  upon  con- 
densation of  water  vapor  in  the  atmosphere.  This  heat  represents  the 
main  fuel  which  drives  the  atmospheric  circulation.  It  is  therefore  no 
surprise  that  large-scale  experiments,  such  as  the  1969  Barbados 
Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Experiment  (BOMEX),  have 
been  conducted  recently  to  investigate  air-sea  interaction  processes. 
Others  are  planned  for  the  future,  such  as  those  within  the  framework 
of  the  Global  Atmospheric  Research  Program  (GARP),  which  are 
designed  to  investigate  how  air-sea  processes  relate  to  large-  and 
small-scale  convective  atmospheric  systems. 

Recently,  advances  have  been  made  in  several  problem  areas. 
Numerical  atmospheric  circulation  models  have  been  successfully 
coupled  through  air-sea  interaction  with  ocean  circulation  models. 
Correlations  between  positive  sea  surface  temperature  anomalies  in 
the  Northern  Pacific  and  dry  and  cold  winters  in  the  Eastern  portion 
of  the  United  States  have  been  found,  suggesting  a  strong  large- 


scale  interaction  between  ocean  and  atmospheric  circulation  patterns. 

Obviously,  such  large-scale  investigations  require  data  coverage 
on  the  global  scale.  Although  the  general  climatological  coverage  has 
been  obtained  from  data  collected  during  the  last  hundred  years  by 
merchant  and  other  ships,  vast  areas  outside  the  regular  shipping 
lanes  are  poorly  covered.  With  the  development  of  indirect  sensing 
techniques  and  man-made  satellites  and  the  considerable  effort  spent 
in  technology,  global  coverage  for  observing  ocean  surface  parameters 
such  as  temperatures,  salinity,  waves,  winds,  tides,  and  ocean  cur- 
rents appears  possible.  Present  planning  for  oceanographic  satellites 
is  concentrated  on  the  feasibility  of  obtaining  many  of  these  pa- 
rameters from  space. 

On  the  other  hand,  direct  and  indirect  sensing  techniques  to  be 
employed  from  surface  platforms  also  need  further  development  in 
order  to  provide  ground  truth  ,i\»\  to  investigate  the  important 
processes  that  govern  air  sea  exchanges.  A  most  pressing  need  exists 
to  obtain  a  better  understanding  of  planetary  boundary  layer  dy- 
namics. Here,  Doppler  radar  and  acoustic  sounding  techniques  seem 
to  be  the  most  promising  tools  for  studying  the  three-dimensional 
structure  of  the  boundary  layer  of  the  air.  Some  pertinent  work  on 
related  problems  may  be  found  in  the  Prodizedings  of  the  IEEE 
(Special  Issue  on  Remote  Environmental  Sensing,  April  1969). 

This  issue,  then,  is  organized  in  three  parts:  direct  sensing  of  the 
boundary  layer  structure,  remote  sensing  of  the  sea  surface  parame- 
ters, and  laboratory  studies  of  the  water  surface  perturbed  by  waves 
and  foam. 

The  paper  by  Garstang  el  al.  provides  an  excellent  summary  and 
description  of  the  marine  atmospheric  boundary  layer  and  some  of 
the  transfer  processes  germane  to  the  subcloud  layer.  Although  some 
previous  boundary  layer  observations  exist,  mainly  over  land  and 
made  from  high  towers,  the  technique  described  in  this  paper  is  a 
ship-deployed  instrumented  platform  capable  of  providing  unique 
time-series  data  from  the  atmospheric  boundary  layer  over  the  ocean. 
Somewhat  more  limited  in  its  use  (nearshore  areas)  is  a  tracking 
system,  described  in  the  paper  by  Dunkel  el  al.,  which  permits  wind 
profiles  to  be  observed  in  the  atmospheric  boundary  layer  using 
rapid  releases  of  pilot  balloons.    This  system   has  been  successfully 


198 


IEI  E  TRANSACTIONS  ON  GEOSCIENCE  ELECTRONICS,  OCTOBER    1471 


applied  in  an  experiment  just  concluded  over  the  Grand  Bahama 
Banks.  Some  400  wind  profiles  have  been  obtained  in  conjunction 
with  other  pertinent  observations. 

The  next  two  papers  deal  with  remote  sensing  of  ocean  waves. 
In  his  paper,  league  describes  a  technique  by  which  long  wavelength 
directional  wave  spectra  can  be  observed  for  an  area  of  several  hun- 
dred kilometers  offshore  using  LORAN  A  transmissions.  This  tech- 
nique may  prove  a  convenient  way  to  monitor  offshore  wave  condi- 
tions. The  paper  by  Chadwick  and  Cooper  shows  that  with  presently 
available  radar  technology  it  should  be  possible  to  estimate  wave 
heights,  at  least  from  aircraft.  Through  functional  relationships 
between  wind  speed,  letch,  and  duration,  possibly  wind  speed  could 
be  estimated  by  this  technique. 


Finally,  a  very  important  problem  in  the  application  of  indirect 
microwave  teciniques  is  the  knowledge  of  the  emissivity  of  foam 
and  bubbles,  which  are  generated  extensively  by  breaking  waves 
and  strong  winds.  Williams,  in  his  paper,  presents  results  of  labora- 
tory experiments  that  will  be  helpful  in  the  interpretation  of  micro- 
wave data. 

In  closing,  I  would  like  to  emphasize  that  the  collection  of  papers 
in  this  issue  represents  a  small  sample  of  present  scientific  endeavors 
in  the  field  of  air-sea  interaction.  It  is  gratifying  to  see  that  a  sig- 
nificant effort  is  now  being  made  to  bring  to  bear  the  advances  in 
technology  of  the  last  10  or  20  yeats  in  helping  to  solve  our  environ- 
mental problems. 

Fe:odor  Ostapoff,  Guesl  Editor 


Feodor  Ostapoff  was  born  in  Danzig  on  March  19,  1925.  He  studied  physics,  mathematics,  and  chemistry 
at  the  University  of  Marburg,  Marburg,  Germany,  and  received  the  German  equivalent  of  the  B.S.  degiee 
in  physics  in  1949.  He  studied  physical  oceanography  at  the  University  of  Kiel,  Kiel,  Germany,  and  re- 
ceived the  M.S.  degree  in  physical  oceanography  from  New  York  University,  New  York,  N.  Y.,  in  1957. 

In  1959  he  joined  the  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau  as  a  Research  Scientist  and  was  engaged  in  Antarctic 
research.  Since  1964  he  was  heavily  involved  in  the  coordination  and  implementation  of  the  Federal  air- 
sea  interaction  program,  especially  after  the  formation  of  the  Environmental  Science  Services  Administra- 
tion. This  program  culminated  in  the  Barbados  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Experiment  in  1969, 
which  he  helped  plan  and  organize.  Presently  he  holds  the  position  of  Director  of  the  Sea-Air  Interaction 
Laboratory  of  the  National  Oceanographic  and  Atmospheric  Administration. 

Mr.  Ostapoff  is  a  member  of  the  American  Geophysical  Union  and  American  Meteorological  Society, 
serving  on  the  Committee  on  the  Interaction  of  the  Sea  and  Atmosphere.  He  is  also  a  member  of  Sigma 
Xi.  He  also  serves  the  Cooperative  Investigations  of  the  Caribbean  and  Adjacent  Region  (CICAR),  an 
international  program  with  some  15  nations  participating  and  sponsored  by  the  Intergovernmental 
Oceanographic  Commission  of  UNESCO,  as  Assistant  International  Coordinator  (Meteorology)  ap- 
pointed by  the  World  Meteorological  Organization. 


71 


Repr inted    from    Proceedings    of    the    Symposium    on 
Investigations    and    Resources    of    the    Caribbean 
Sea    and    Adjacent    Regions ,    137 -145  . 


OCEAN-ATMOSPHERE     INTERACTION     IN     THE     CARIBBEAN    SEA 
VIEWED     FROM     THE     O  C  E  A  NOG  R  A  P  HI  C     SIDE 


Feodor  Ostapoff 


1.     INTRODUCTION 

The  title  of  my  paper  is  rather  broad  and  while 
listening  to  my  colleagues  yesterday  and  today  it 
became  obvious  that  many  aspects  of  ocean-atmo- 
sphere interactions  have  been  discussed  directly 
or  indirectly. 

Perhaps  the  most  direct  visual  evidence  of 
the  effects  of  the  atmosphere  on  the  sea  surface 
are  the  waves  and  wavelets  which  have  been  the 
subject  of  intense  study  for  the  past  200  years. 
The  same  driving  forces  establish  the  general 
circulation  of  the  ocean.     As  early  as  1686, 
Halley  concluded  that  the  surface  circulation  of 
the  ocean  is  wind  driven.     Today  the  theory  of 
wind  driven  ocean  circulation  has  advanced  to  a 
considerable  degree  of  sophistication.     In  addi- 
tion the  ocean  is  heated  and  cooled  at  the  surface, 
in  other  words  ,  its  heat  sources  and  sinks  are 
essentially  at  the  same  geopotential ,  forming  dis- 
tinct water  mass  characteristics.     The  strength 
of  the  heat  and  salinity  sources  and  sinks  is  de- 
termined by  climatic  conditions  on  the  globe. 
Once  the  water  masses  are  formed  at  the  sea 
surface  due  to  heating,  cooling,  evaporation  and 
precipitation,  ice  formation  and  melting,  they  will 
seek  their  equilibrium  position  in  the  ocean  ac- 
cording to  their  density.     Combination  of  the  wind 
driven  mode  and  the  internal  pressure  distribution 
then  spreads  these  water  masses  with  their  speci- 
fic characteristics  through    the  oceans,  modifying 
them  through  turbulent  mixing.     Thus,  Wiist  and 
Gordon  (1964)  identify  in  the  Caribbean  Sea  four 
"core  layers"  :    the  sub-tropical  underwater,  the 
sub-Antarctic  intermediate  water,  the  North 
Atlantic  deep  water,  the  Caribbean  bottom  water. 
In  this  sense  then,  we  must  recognize  an  ocean- 
atmosphere  interaction  process  in  the  Caribbean 
Sea.     Although  direct  effects  forming  the  water 
masses  occur  in  remote  areas  perhaps  tens  or 
hundreds  of  years  earlier,  these  are  the  large- 
scale  (in  time  and  space)  interactions. 

Figure  1  (after  Wyrtki ,   1967)  illustrates  the 
distribution  of  the  main  water  masses  at  the  sea 
surface  and  boundaries  between  these  water 
masses.     Clearly,  the  area  of  our  topic  is  influ- 
enced by  a  very  complicated  and  complex  mecha- 
nism . 


At  the  other  end  of  the  spectrum  ,  we  recog- 
nize small-scale  interactions  -  perhaps  it  would  be 
better  to  call  them  "first  order"  interactions  - 
which  act  locally  and  are  highly  variable.     Consi- 
derable research  has  been  done  in  this  field  during 
the  past  few  decades.     The  importance  of  this  re- 
search lies  in  the  fact  that  neither  of  the  large- 
scale  phenomena  can  be  fully  understood  without 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  first  order  interac- 
tion, nor  can  specific  characteristics  such  as  the 
sea  surface  temperature  and  salinity,  the  mixed 
layer  depth  and  the  thermocline  be  treated  theo- 
retically in  a  satisfactory  way.    Let  us  first 
briefly  discuss  these  first  order  interactions. 


2.     BASIC   PROCESSES  ACROSS   THE   SEA 
SURFACE  AND  THEIR   SIGNIFICANCE 

The  exchange  across  the  sea  surface  involves  a 
number  of  important  quantities. 

They  can  be  classified  in  three  main  catego- 
ries,  as  shown  in  Figure  2. 

(1)  Momentum  exchange 

(2)  Heat  exchange 

(3)  Mass  exchange 

Momentum  exchange  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant interaction  quantities  from  the  oceanographic 
point  of  view,  as  discussed  above.     While  the  mo- 
mentum loss  by  the  atmosphere  is  of  perhaps  neg- 
ligible consequence  to  the  atmospheric  circulation, 
it  represents  the  major  force  which  generates  and 
maintains  surface  waves  and  drives  local  and 
major  ocean  currents.    Indeed,  the  early  results 
in  ocean  dynamics  are  based  on  the  momentum 
exchange  process.    In  this  connexion  we  need  only 
mention  Ekman's  work. 

The  total  heat  exchange  can  be  differenti- 
ated depending  on  the  process  involved.    First 
of  all,   80%  of  the  short-wave  radiation  received 
from  the  sun  at  the  ocean  surface  is  absorbed  in 
the  top  layer  of  the  ocean.    Long-wave  radiation 
is  emitted  from  the  ocean's  surface  a.      absorbed 
partially  in  the  atmosphere.    Sensible  h.-at  is  ex- 
changed by  conduction  due  to  the  difference  in 
temperatures  between  the  two  media.     But  most 
importantly,  the  ocean  is  cooled  by  evaporation  of 
water,  resulting  in  latent  heat  exchange.    This 


138 


Feodor  Ostapoff 


Figure    1.    Distribution   of  the   main  water    masses   at   the   sea    surface   and  boundaries   between  these   water 
masses. 


process  and  the  associated  water  transport  from 
the  ocean  to  the  air  is  of  utmost  importance  from 
the  energetic  point  of  view  to  the  generation  and 
maintenance  of  the  atmospheric  circulation,  in- 
cluding hurricanes  and  tropical  storms.     Evapo- 
ration and  precipitation,  of  course,  determine  also 
to  a  large  extent  the  salinity  distribution  in  the 
ocean. 

The  most  important  masses  exchanged  at  the 
surface  are  water  vapour  (in  conjunction  with  the 
exchange  of  latent  heat)  ,  the  return  of  water  in  the 
form  of  rain  (thereby  releasing  latent  heat  in  the 
atmosphere)  ,  salt  and  gases.     The  latter  are  again 
instrumental  in  important  physical  processes  in 
the  atmosphere. 

In  view  of  the  complexity  and  the  numerous 
modes  of  interaction,  we  will  discuss  in  the  fol- 
lowing only  a  few  of  the  important  oceanographic 
processes  which  seem  particularly  suited  for  study 
in  the  Caribbean  Sea  -  our  main  topic  today. 


3. 


PRECIPITATION  AND  THE   PRESSURE 
FIELD  IN   THE   OCEAN 


An  often  neglected  but  apparently  important  effect 
is  that  of  precipitation  which,  in  these  latitudes, 
is  more  localized  and  more  intense  than  in  other 
parts  of  the  world  ocean. 

Last  summer,  the  USC&GS  ship  "Discoverer" 
(Figure  3)  occupied  a  station  some  60  miles  east 
of  Barbados  for  about  2  months,  more  or  less 


continuously.     Three-hourly  surface  salinities 
(bucket)  were  observed  and  six -hourly  STD  lower- 
ings  were  made.     During  a  heavy  rain  shower,  the 
surface  salinity  dropped  abruptly  by  0.7  to  1  part 
per  thousand  for  about  24  hours,   while  the  10  me- 
tre salinity  followed  a  longer-term  trend  (Figure  4). 

The  implication  for  dynamic  height  calcula- 
tions ,  the  basis  for  all  geostrophic  calculations , 
seems  considerable. 

Let  us  perform  a  hypothetical  experiment  in 
our  minds  as  follows  :    we  calculate  dynamic 
depths  for  one  of  the  regular  stations  which  were 
obtained  during  the  expedition.     Then  we  replace 
the  surface  salinity  value  by  a  value  of  one  part 
per  thousand  less  than  the  original  observation. 
Using  standard  oceanographic  procedures,  and  not 
knowing  how  deep  this  lens  is  ,  the  calculation  was 
made  for  the  usual  standard  depths  of  0  ,   25,   50, 


MOMENTUM  HEAT 


MASS 


Figure    2.    Air-sea   interactions. 


Ocean-atmosphere   interaction   in  the    Caribbean   sea 


139 


Figure   3. 


S  o/oo 


17    AUGUST  196S 


Figure  4.  Surface  bucket  salinities  (solid  line) 
and  10  meter  salinities  (circles)  60  miles  east 
of   Barbados. 


75,   100  metres  etc.     Comparing  the  two  calcula- 
tions, one  finds  at  25  metres  a  difference  of  2  dyn. 
cm.   between  the  two  "stations".     Moreover,  if  the 
two  "stations"  were  30  miles  apart  (and  such 
variability  in  rain  may  very  well  occur  in  those 
latitudes)  an  additional  "current"  of  about  2  knots 
would  result  in  these  low  latitudes. 


4.   THE  EFFECT  OF  HURRICANES  ON  TEM- 
PERATURE STRUCTURES  IN  THE  TOP 
LAYERS  OF  THE  OCEANS 

Next,  I  wish  to  discuss  the  effects  of  hurricanes 
on  the  ocean,  a  very  pertinent  subject  if  we  con- 
sider the  Caribbean  Sea.     Possibly,  an  opportunity 
will  present  itself  to  continue  research  along  those 
lines . 

In  1964,  when  Hurricane  Hilda  cross  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  an  opportunity  arose  to  study  the  direct 
effects  of  a  hurricane  on  the  thermal  structure  of 
the  open  ocean.  Leipper  (1967)  had  surveyed  the 
area  prior  to  the  passage  of  the  hurricane.  When 
the  hurricane  traversed  the  area  a  new  expedition 


140 


Feodor  Ostapoff 


§f  »r 


»r  M' 


HILDA     CRUISE     DATA 
MERCHANT    SHIPS     DATA- 
INADEQUATE     DATA 


Figure   5.    Sea-surface  temperature,    after   Hilda.    October   1-13    inclusive.    Including  Cruise  Hilda  and 
BCF   data  (shaded  area  >    28°   ;   stippled  area  <    25°).     [After    Leipper,    1967] 


was  quickly  organized  and  remarkable  data 
obtained. 

Figure  5  shows  the  sea  surface  temperature 
distribution  after  Hilda.     The  general  surface 
temperature  prior  to  Hilda  was  about  29°C.    A 
lowering  of  about  6°C  was  observed.     Even  more 
remarkable  are  the  vertical  temperature  profiles. 
An  example  is  given  in  Figure  6. 

If  upwelling  due  to  divergence  induced  by  the 
wind  stress  is  the  process  responsible  for  lower- 
ing the  surface  temperature  ,  then  the  water  may 
have  come  to  the  surface  from  about  60-80  metre 
depths. 

Figure  7  shows  the  density  distribution  along 
the  same  cross  section  as  in  Figure  6. 


The  gross  features  of  upwelling  can  easily  be 
explained  by  Ekman's  wind  drift  theory.     The 
transport  in  the  Ekman  layer  is  outward  from  the 
centre  of  the  storm  ,  producing  divergence  from 
the  centre  up  to  the  distance  of  maximum  winds 
and  convergence  further  out.    Therefore,  upward 
motion  is  indicated  left  and  right  of  the  eye  with 
maximum  vertical  velocity  at  the  radius  of  maxi- 
mum winds  and  downward  motion  at  the  outer 
fringes  of  the  storm  (about  twice  the  radius  of 
maximum  wind  stress).     Now,  since  the  storm  is 
radially  symmetric,  the  hurricane  should  leave 
one  cold  water  trace  at  the  surface.    However,  in 
low  latitudes  and  with  an  east-west  propagation  of 
the  storm  two  upwelled  regions  may  be  generated 


Ocean-atmosphere   interaction   in  the   Caribbean   sea 


141 


POSITION      OF      HURRICANE      EYE 


STA.    NO.  15 


V    VWv 


Figure   6.    Depth   of  isotherms   in   section  across 
path,    after   Hilda.      [After    Leipper,     1967] 


due  to  the  difference  in  Coriolis  parameter  (every- 
thing else  being  equal).     For  a  storm  of  30  miles 
radius  of  maximum  winds,  the  Coriolis  parameter 
could  change  almost  by  10%.     Such  an  effect  has 
not  been  clearly  observed  yet,  but  all  our  mea- 
surements were  taken  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.    A 
more  elaborate  transient  .(although  with  a  station- 
ary storm)  numerical  model  has  been  developed 
by  J.J.   O'Brien  and  R.O.  Reid  (1967)  and  J.J. 
O'Brien  (1967)  which  agrees  with  major  parts  of 
the  observations. 

Present  technology  permits  the  rapid  collec- 
tion of  sea  surface  temperatures  from  aircraft 
using  infra-red  radiation  thermometers.  Fur- 
thermore, expendable  bathythermometers  have 
been  developed  for  use  from  aircraft.  Indeed, 
expendable  salinity -temperature  probes  are  in  the 
offing. 

Examples  of  radiation  temperature  observa- 
tion in  the  wake  of  Hurricane  Betsy  in  1965  are 
given  in  Figures  8  and  9.     These  data  were  ob- 
tained by  J.  McFadden  (1967)  from  ESSA  research 
aircraft.     While  data  obtained  from  a  ship  must  be 


\  %%>  *" 


-i 1 1 1 i i_ 


-j i i i_ 


NAUTICAL     MILES 


Figure    7.    Depth   of  contours   of  density  anomaly 
0",     across   path,    after   Hilda    [After    Leipper, 
1967J 


composite  in  nature  (anywhere  from  8  to  14  days) 
the  aircraft  can  span  the  same  area  within  a  few 
hours.     With  the  additional  technique  of  sampling 
temperature  and  salinity  vertically  a  powerful 
research  tool  becomes  available.     Not  only  can 
the  detailed  structure  of  the  ocean  be  explored  on 
a  synoptic  basis  ,  but  this  technique  also  enables 
study  of  the  important  question  of  the  relative 
permanence  of  the  observed  changes. 

This  could  be  accomplished  by  repeated  flights 
over  the  hurricane  path  to  obtain  a  time  history  of 
the  event.     The  Caribbean  Sea  may  be  ideally 
suited  to  investigate  these  questions  and  bring  us 
closer  to  understanding  strong  interactions  and 
the  response  of  the  ocean  to  these  interactions. 


5.      MODELLING   OF   EXCHANGE   PROCESSES 

Finally ,  I  wish  to  touch  briefly  on  a  recent  effort 
in  modelling  exchange  processes.     This  work  is 
being  carried  out  primarily  by  J.  Pandolfo  with 
support  of  the  Sea  Air  Interaction  Laboratory. 

The  model  represents  a  complex  local  simu- 
lation of  the  atmosphere -ocean  planetary  boundary 
layer  (Pandolfo  and  Brown,   1967;    Pandolfo  and 
Atwater  ,   1968)  which  extends  from  depths  of  a 
few  hundred  metres  (say  400  m)  in  the  ocean 
layer  to  heights  of  about  a  kilometre  in  the  atmo- 
spheric layer.     The  principal  processes  are  the 
eddy  fluxes  ,  mixing  due  to  wind  induced  waves  at 
the  sea  surface  and  radiative  heating,  which  de- 
pends on  cloud  cover. 

At  the  sea  surface  the  following  conditions  are 
imposed:    continuity  of  eddy  shearing  stress,  con- 
tinuity in  the  velocities  in  both  media ,  continuity 
in  temperature ,  saturation  of  the  air  by  water 
vapour  ,  and  a  balance  between  evaporation  and 


142 


Feodor  Ostapoff 


e-    -JP 


-30 


26*  +30° 


-24* 


90* 


38' 


+  MERCHANT  SHIP  DATA 

(Within  12  hr.  of  flight  time) 

86*  84*  JJ  82* 

t K 


30'- 


28*- 


26'- 


24*- 


l80?v 


Figure   8.    Sea-surface 
temperature  distribu- 
tion  10-11   September 
1965.     [After   McFadden, 
19671 


28° 


26* 


-24* 


90* 


v  \  »       '  ''  \        1 

V*3\     (  /'  /JM.  )     I       - 


+  MERCHANT  SHIP  DATA 
(Within  12  hr.  of  flight  time) 
88*  86*  84* 


30»- 


28*- 


26* 


74*- 


Figure   9.    Sea-surface 
temperature   distribu- 
tion  15   September  1965. 
[After   McFadden,    1967] 


Ocean-atmosphere    interaction   in  the   Caribbean   sea 


143 


T'C 
+  2 


^*^ 


/ 


MODEL 


1100  1600  2100  0200 


Figure    10.     [After    Pandolfo,    1968 


MODEL 


^x x    DEFANT 


1100  1600  2100  0200  0700       LT 

Figure   11.      [After    Pandolfo,    1968] 


salinity.     Conditions  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  the 
model  are  prescribed. 

A  few  examples  may  illustrate  the  presently 
available  results  although  the  full  power  of  the 
model  has  not  yet  been  explored. 

The  agreement  between  the  two  curves  is 
quite  satisfactory.    In  particular  the  occurrence 
of  the  maximum  and  minimum  agrees  very  well, 
both  in  the  salinity  and  temperature  curves. 
(Figures  10  and  11).     It  is  noteworthy  that  the 
salinity  maximum  follows  the  temperature  maxi- 
mum by  about  3  hours.    Also,  the  small  secon- 
dary salinity  maximum  is  reproduced  in  agree- 
ment with  observations.     This  secondary  maxi- 
mum is  related  to  maximum  vertical  mixing  in 
the  ocean,  which  occurs  at  the  same  time. 

The  observed  diurnal  salinity  amplitude  is 
about  five  times  larger  than  the  computed  value. 
This  indicates  a  deficiency  in  the  model,  possibly 
due  to  the  fact  that  at  this  time  precipitation  had 
not  been  incorporated. 

The  vertical  temperature  and  salinity  distri- 
bution is  shown  in  Figure  12.     The  initial  temper- 
ature and  salinity  profiles  were  assumed  linear. 
Again  the  calculated  temperature  profile  com- 
pares quite  favourably  with  observations  obtained 
this  summer  (1968)  on  the  Discoverer.     The  Dis- 
coverer data  shows  a  mixed  top  layer  of  15  to  17 
metres.    The  model  calculates  a  mixed  layer 
depth  of  20  metres.     The  temperature  difference 
between  20  metres  and  100  metres  amounts  to 
4.5°C.     Observations  showed  a  difference  of  3°C. 
The  salinity  profile  disagrees  with  observations , 
not  so  much  in  the  mixed  layer  as  in  the  complete 
lack  of  the  salinity  maximum  at  about  100  metres. 
Clearly  a  single  station  model  incorporating  local 
processes  cannot  simulate  such  phenomena  as 
water  mass  advection. 

The  vertical  current  distribution  at  one  par- 


-10 


-20 


-30 


-40 


I    "50 

-60 


-70 


-80 


-90 


O   Temperature 
X   Salinity 


-i 1 1 i x-o 

A 

X  -t 
X 
X  -6) 

X  o 


xo 


•o 


s<o/0o> 


35.400   35.420    35.440   35.460   35.480   35.^00 
-100  I dt 1 1 1 1 


294 


295 


296     297 
T(°K) 


298 


299 


300 


Figure   12.    Oceanic  temperature  and  salinity 
profiles  at   one  time   step  in  the   run  JB1    ;   0530 
LST.    [After   Pandolfo,    1968] 


144 


Feodor  Ostapoff 


l  (cm  sec    ') 


Figure   13.    Wind  current   hodographs   at   one  time 
step  in  the   simulation   run   JB1    ;    0930    LST. 
[After   Pandolfo,    1968] 

ticular  time  step  in  the  integration  is  shown  in 
Figure  13.     Variations  with  inertial  periods  are 
superimposed  on  the  current  vector. 

The  mean  angle  between  surface  current 
direction  and  the  surface  wind  direction  is  about 
30°. 

This  model  is  being  further  developed,  prin- 
cipally to  expand  areawise  and  to  include  advec- 
tive  processes  in  the  ocean  and  the  atmosphere. 
An  observational  programme  could  be  carried  out 
during  Cicar  to  utilize  the  model  in  further 
understanding  changes  occurring  in  the  near  sur- 
face layers  of  the  ocean. 


6.      CLOSING   REMARKS 

In  closing,  I  would  like  to  emphasize  that  I  have 
only  touched  briefly  on  a  few  problems  which  may 


40  be  interesting  or  important  to  oceanographers  if 

we  concern  ourselves  with  the  air -sea  interaction 
problem  in  relationship  to  oceanography. 

Many  problems  of  interaction  are  of  a  funda- 
mental nature  and  can  be  studied  anywhere  in  the 
world  ocean.     However,  we  must  still  distinguish 
between  climatic  regimes  which  may  favour  one 
7~       exchange  process  over  the  other,  making  the 
v       choice  of  an  experimental  area  an  important  one 
g        if  we  want  to  isolate  and  study  one  aspect  of  inter  - 
—       action.     This  is  certainly  true  as  far  as  our  sister 
science,  meteorology  is  concerned,  where  con- 
vective  processes  are  a  predominant  process  in 
low  latitudes  while  air  mass  modification  may  be 
studied  better  in  regions  where  drastic  differen- 
ces in  air  masses  occur.    In  oceanography  con- 
vective  mixing  may  be  the  predominant  process 
of  high  latitudes  where  deep  water  masses  are 
formed. 

The  Caribbean  Sea  has  been  studied  exten- 
sively if  we  consider  large-scale  exchanges  from 
the  meteorological  point  of  view.     Essentially, 
the  meteorological  island  network  surrounding 
the  Caribbean  Sea  has  been  utilized  b,y  applying 
continuity  considerations.     We  need  to  mention 
only  the  works  by  J.  Colon  (1963),  Malkus  (1962), 
Hastenrath  (1967)  and  Rasmusson  (1967  and  1968). 
Evidently,  this  work  could  continue  in  support  of 
the  planned  Cigar  activities.     Within  this  frame- 
work specific  problems  may  be  studied  for  which 
the  Caribbean  Sea  may  present  itself  as  a  natural 
laboratory. 

In  closing  I  would  like  to  quote  a  few  words 
from  J.  Malkus  (1962)  which  may  be  worth  rem- 
embering when  planning  our  future  work.     She 
writes  :    "Rarely,  but  often  enough  to  be  of  ines- 
timable value,  nature  herself  performs  an  ex- 
periment under  partially  controlled  conditions  , 
as  we  have  seen  in  some  of  the  trade  wind  cases; 
one  of  the  main  skills  of  the  earth  scientist  lies 
in  being  able  to  recognize  and  exploit  these,  using 
them  to  guide  his  measurement  programmes  and 
as  a  framework  within  which  to  relate  the 
results . " 


REFERENCES 


Colon,  F.A.     1963.    Seasonal  variations  in  heat 
flux  from  the  sea  surface  to  the  atmosphere 
over  the  Caribbean  Sea.    Journ.  Geoph. 
Res.  ,  68,  5,  p.   1421-1430. 

Defant ,  A.     1961.     Physical  Oceanography  ,  New 
York,  Pergamon  Press,  2  vols. 

Hastenrath,  S.L.     1967.     Diurnal  fluctuations  of 
the  atmospheric  moisture  flux  in  the  Carib- 
bean and  Gulf  of  Mexico  area.  Journ.  Geoph. 
Res.  ,  72,  p.  4119-4130. 


Leipper ,  D.F.     1967.    Observed  ocean  conditions 
and  Hurricane  Hilda  ,   1964.    Journ.  Atmos. 
Sci.  ,   24,  p.    182-196. 

Malkus,  J.S.  1962.  Large-scale  interactions , 
The  Sea  (ed.  M.N.  Hill),  V,  1  ,  p.  88-294, 
Interscience  Publ.  ,  New  York,  J.  Wiley  & 
Sons. 

McFadden  ,  J.D.     1967.    Sea  surface  tempera- 
tures in  the  wake  of  Hurricane  Betsy  (1965). 
Monthly  Weath.  Rev.  ,  p.   299-302. 


Ocean-atmosphere   interaction  in  the   Caribbean  sea 


145 


O'Brien,  J.J.:  Reid,  R.O.     1967.     The  non-linear 
response  of  a  two  layer  ,  baroclinic  ocean  to 
a  stationary,  axially  symmetric  hurricane, 
Part  I.    Upwelling  induced  by  momentum 
transfer.  ,  Journ.  Atmos.  Sci.  ,  p.   197-207. 

O'Brien,  J.J.     1967.    The  non-linear  response 
of  a  two  layer,  baroclinic  ocean  to  a  station- 
ary, axially  symmetric  hurricane:    Part  II. 
Upwelling  and  mixing  induced  by  momentum 
transfer.    Journ.  Atmos.  Sci.  ,  p.   208-215. 

Pandolfo,  J.P.:    Atwater ,  M. A.     1968.     Varia- 
tions of  diurnal  and  inertial  period  in  a  phy- 
sical-numerical model  of  the  atmosphere- 
ocean  planetary  boundary  layer.     Final  Re- 
port,   7046-321  ,  Contract  E-120-67(N). 
Hartford,  Conn.  ,  The  Travelers  Research 
Center ,  Inc.  , 

Pandolfo,  J.P.   :    Brown,  P.S.  Jr.  ,     1967. 

Inertial  oscillations  in  an  Ekman  layer  con- 
taining a  horizontal  discontinuity  surface. 
Journ .    Mar.  Res. ,  25,  p.   10-28. 


Rasmusson,  E.M.     1967.    Atmospheric  water 
vapour  transport  and  the  water  balance  of 
North  America  :    Parti.    Characteristics  of 
the  water  vapour  flux  field.    Monthly  Weath. 
Rev.  ,  95,  p.  403-426. 

Rasmusson,  E.M.     1968.    Atmospheric  water 
vapour  transport  and  the  water  balance  of 
North  America  :    Part  II.    Large-scale  water 
balance  investigations.    Monthly  Weath.  Rev. 
96,  p.   720-734. 

Wust,  G.   :    Gordon,  A.     1964.    Stratification  and 


circulation  in  the  Antillean -Caribbean  basins. 
Part  I.    Spreading  and  mixing  of  the  water 
types.     New  York  and  London,  Columbia 
University  Press,  201  p. 

Wyrtki,  K.     1967.     Water  masses  in  the  oceans 
and  adjacent  seas,  in:    International  Dic- 


tionary of  Geophysics  (gen . 
Pergamon  Press. 


ed.  K.  Runcorn). 


72 


U.S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE 
National  Oceanic  and  Atmospheric  Administration 

Environmental  Research  Laboratories 


NOAA  Technical  Memorandum  ERL  AOML-15 


TESTS  OF  MODIFIED  RADIOSONDE  HYGRISTOR  DUCT 


Willard  W.    Shinners 
Gerald  E.    Putland 
Peter  B.    Connors 


Atlantic  Oceanographic  and  Meteorological  Laboratories 
Miami,    Florida 
December  1971 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


PAGE 


1  .  I  NTRODUCT I  ON 

2  .  AIR  FLOW  TESTS 

3  .  FL I GHT  TESTS 
k.  CONCLUSION 
5.  REFERENCES 


1 

3 

5 

6 

10 


TESTS  OF  MODIFIED  RADIOSONDE  HYGRISTOR  DUCT 


Willard  W.  Shinners,  Gerald  E.  Putland,  and  Peter  B.  Connors 

To  evaluate  a  modified  configuration  of  the  National 
Weather  Service's  radiosonde  humidity  duct,  wind 
tunnel  and  flight  tests  were  made  by  the  Sea-Air 
Interaction  Laboratory.   Results  indicate  the  new 
design  to  be  greatly  improved  over  the  previous 
type  with  respect  to  ventilation  and  radiational 
heating. 

1  .    INTRODUCTION 

The  VIZ  Corporation  provided  the  NOAA  Sea  Air  Interac- 
tion Laboratory  several  newly  designed  hygristor  housings  or 
ducts  for  wind  tunnel  and  flight  tests  similar  to  the  origi- 
nal tests  by  SAIL  reported  in  NOAA  Technical  Report  19^-AOML  ^ 
"Some  Tests  on  the  Radiosonde  Humidity  Error."   The  1970 
report  indicated  the  ventilation  in  the  area  of  the  hygristor 
was  reduced  about  70%  from  ambient  air  flow,  and  the  trans- 
1 ucency  and  reflective  characteristics  of  the  plastic  duct 
permitted  considerable  solar  heating  of  the  hygristor 
resulting  in  significant  humidity  errors. 

The  newly  designed  duct  provides  a  much  larger  opening 
or  air  scoop  than  the  prior  design.  The  air  passes  through 
a  restricted  section  holding  the  hygristor,  and  as  a  result 

the  air  movement  is  accelerated.   Air  entering  the  scoop  of 

2  2 

58  cm   area  passes  through  the  restricted  area  of  23  cm 

cross-section  with  over  100%  increase  in  speed  from  the  scoop 

area  to  the  exit  of  the  hygristor  chamber  (fig.  1).   A  black 

covering  under  the  top  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  hygristor 

section  is  highly  effective  in  reducing  direct  and  reflected 

solar  heating  of  the  hygristor. 


Figure  1.   New  design  of  NWS  hygristor  duct.   Cover  removed 


2.   AIR  FLOW  TESTS 

Tests  were  conducted  in  SAIL's  wind-water  tunnel  facility, 
(NOAA  Tech.  Memo  ERL  AOML-12).   The  facility  provides  an  air 
chamber  70  by  90  cm  in  c ross -sec t i on  and  610  cm  in  length. 
Air  flow  was  5-2  mps  -  about  the  rate  of  ascent  of  a  radio- 
sonde.  A  Pitot  tube  and  a  The rmo-Sys terns ,  Inc.,  hot  wire 
(constant  temperature  anemometer)  model  1050  was  used  to 
monitor  air  flow  rates. 

The  duct  with  a  carbon  hygristor  in  place  was  placed  in 
the  wind  tunnel  and  a  series  of  readings  at  1 -cm  spacing  were 
made  along  line  A-B  (fig.  1).    The  probe  was  even  with  the 
top  of  the  side  wall  of  the  scoop.   Table  1  lists  these 
values  . 


Table  1.   Air  flow  at  air  scoop  entrance 


mps 


Cm  Left 
5     k 


Center 
1     0     1 


Cm  Ri  ght 
k  5 


1.9   2.0   2.0   2.1   2.1   2.1   2.2   2.2   2.2   2.2   2.0 


■B 


The  data  give  an  average  value  of  2.1  mps  for  air  enter- 
ing the  air  scoop  along  A-B.   This  is  kQ%    of  the  ambient  5-2 
mps  flow  rate  in  the  tunnel.   Measurements  were  made  up-wind 
from  the  duct  air  scoop  at  a  distance  of  7-6  cm,  where  a 
speed  of  3-6  mps  was  recorded.   At  a  distance  of  15-2  cm 
upwind  the  speed  was  h.k    mps. 

Measurement  of  the  air  flow  right  at  the  hygristor  posed 
a  problem  due  to  the  probe  support  and  connecting  cables. 
Since  the  cross  sectional  area  is  nearly  constant  and  uniform 
in  dimensions  from  the  air  scoop  to  the  discharge  orifice,  the 
assumption  was  made  that  the  air  speed  at  the  hygristor  would 
be  essentially  the  same  as  in  the  discharge  area.   Measure- 
ments were  made  at  1  cm  intervals  from  the  center  line  along 
line  C-D.   Table  2  presents  average  values. 


Table  2.   Air  flow  in  discharge  orifice 


Cm  Left 
5     k 


Center 
1     0 


Cm  Right 
3    4    5 


mps    5-3   5-4   5-4   5-0   4.4   4.8   4.1   5-2   5-0   5.0   4.9 

The  mean  value  across  the  discharge  orifice  was  5.0  mps, 
over  SS%    of  ambient  flow  in  the  wind  tunnel. 

Since  lee  or  down-wind  turbulence  could  affect  the  air 
flow  through  and  past  the  duct,  a  403  mc  radiosonde,  without 
the  thermistor  out-rigger  or  strap  was  included  for  a  second 
series  of  measurement. 

Values  in  Table  3  were  obtained  2  cm  above  the  air  scoop 
at  2-cm  intervals  along  line  A-B. 

Table  3-       Air  flow  2  cm  above  air  scoop  with  radiosonde 

Cm  Left   Center   Cm  Right 
4     2     0     2     4 

A B 

mps    2.9   2.6   2.4   2.4   2.6 


A  mean  value  of  2.6  mps  is  obtained  from  the  above  data. 
The  higher  value  at  2  cm  above  the  orifice  is  consistent  with 
the  increase  in  speed-up  wind. 

Measurements  across  the  exit  orifice  provide  the 
f o 1  1 ow  i  ng : 


Table  4 


Wind  speed  at  discharge  orifice  -duct  with  radiosonde 

Cm  Left   Center   Cm  Right 
4     2     0     2     4 

C D 

mps     5.4   4.6   4.2   5-0   5-4 


A  mean  value  of  k .9  mps  results  for  flow  through  the 
duct.   A  recheck  of  air  flow  up-wind  of  the  duct  resulted  in 
identical  values  to  those  obtained  prior  to  the  inclusion  of 
the  full  radiosonde  in  the  tests.   The  0.1  mps  difference 
(5-0  and  k  .S    mps)  does  not  appear  significant,  and  the  exper- 
imental procedure  followed  does  not  indicate  a  change  in  ven- 
tilation rate  when  the  duct  and  radiosonde  are  combined  (i.e., 
without  the  thermistor  or  webbed  strap  in  place). 


3.   FLIGHT  TESTS 

To  determine  the  effectiveness  of  the  new  duct  under 
operational  conditions,  several  flights  were  made  at  Miami. 
Releases  were  made  close  to  solar  noon  In  order  to  expose 
the  duct  to  maximum  radiotonal  effect.   Air  mass  characteris- 
tics were  typica  of  the  trade  winds,  with  a  warm  moist  layer 
the  first  several  hundred  meters,  then  an  inversion  and  rela- 
tively dry  air  above.   Two  radiosondes  were  flown  on  the  same 
train,  one  with  the  older  duct  configuration  and  one  with  the 
new  design.   A  further  comparison  was  made  with  the  vertical 
duct  used  by  SAIL  (Ostapoff,  et  al.,  1970)  and  the  new  design. 
Figure  2  thru  6  present  the  comparative  relative  humidity 
values  as  obtained  by  the  dual  flights. 

Figure  2  indicates  differences  as  high  as  20%  in  rela- 
tive humidity  with  the  difference  varying  up  to  830  mb .   The 
sonde  with  the  new  duct  showed  lower  relative  humidity  above 
this  level.   Scattered  clouds  and  the  resultant  shading  may 
account  for  the  variability  at  the  lower  level.   The  reversal 
above  825  nib,  where  the  standard  sonde  indicated  higher  hu- 
midity, has  been  observed  before  (Brousaides  and  Morrissey, 
1971);  however,  a  confirmed  explanation  is  not  available. 

A  maximum  difference  of  32%  in  RH  at  835  mb  appears  in 
figure  3  with  the  newly  designed  duct  configuration  giving  a 
97%  RH  value.   Figures  k    and  5  are  typical  of  comparative 
flights  in  which  solar  heating  was  substantially  reduced  and 


ventilation  of  the  hygristor  improved  relative  to  the 
standard  sonde. 

Figure  6  presents  curves  for  the  new  NWS  duct  and  a 
vertical  tube  used  by  SAIL  (Ostapoff,  et  al.,  1970).   The 
sondes  were  observed  to  swing  through  a  large  arc  during  the 
first  few  minutes  of  flight,  and  it  is  suspected  that  some 
solar  heating  as  well  as  reduced  ventilation  in  the  tube  may 
account  for  the  differences  in  RH  during  the  early  part  of 
the  f 1  i  ght  . 


k.       CONCLUSION 
Based  on  these  wind  tunnel  and  flight  tests,  the  new 
National  Weather  Service  radiosonde  duct  virtually  eliminates 
the  solar  heating  problem  found  in  the  previous  duct  config- 
uration.  The  problem  of  thermal  lag  should  also  be  reduced 
to  a  considerable  extent  with  the  increased  ventilation  rate. 


o   o 


-a 


& 

"O  — 

—  r^ 

o 
o 

E   CTi 

3  — 
JZ 

•. 

<U  CO 

o 

00 

>  — 

o)   a) 

—   -Q 

<D    E 

o 

a:    <d 

> 
o 

•  z 

CO 

l_ 

o 

<U    O 

** 

v-  U- 

3 

CTl 

o 

U. 

-a 


-o  — 

—  r»» 
E  <Tk 

3  — 

<u  r^ 

>  — 

•M  \- 

ID  (1) 

—  .a 

<D  E 

a:  a> 

> 

o 

•  z 

CM 

0)  O 

I-  14- 

3 


HO 
T3 


"O 

— 

._ 

r^ 

E 

cr> 

u 

— 

-C 

»■ 

<u  -a- 

> 

<N 

■u 

i_ 

19 

0) 

— 

-O 

0,i 

E 

cc 

4' 

> 

0 

• 

i-r 

IS\ 

V, 

V 

O 

1_ 

14- 

3 

u-> 

■s 


■  T 

J 

< 

1 

"1 

•        i 

o 

— * 

^»».               A 

m   « 

C 

u 

O 

3    i*. 

i-4    «H 

O 

r»  u 

o          o 

ON     0 

o          O  ■-• 

*    t 

o        ■-• 

■5 

*^o 

-   V 

NHHO 

1 

3 

mtm 

ON       0 

cm  m        tr> 

«■» 

_l 

3 

•"■  £ 

u-»  m  © 

0  •* 

•  \ 

H 

o 

• 

emp. 
H  - 
loud 
Ind 

•as 

!    \ 

>* 

S£ 

3| 

i      \ 

M 

2  to 

H  OS  CJ  » 

co  X 

3 

O 
M 

\ 

\ 

•'V 

— 

0 

■" 

M 

H 
3 

■ 

(V      V 

«M 

5 
O 

" 

s 

y 

» 
3 

"* 

M 

^ 

1 

I 

.,  .i 

1        1 

1       1 

o 
o 


© 


o 
o 

r-. 


o 


o 
o 

CD 


o 

00 


8 

On 


o 

1/1 
ON 


o 
o 
o 


f0 


^3 

. — 

.— 

1--. 

E 

CT\ 

3 

— 

x: 

•- 

<D 

(T\ 

> 

' — 

■l-J 

i_ 

rc 

QJ 

. — 

-Q 

0) 

E 

c£ 

(U 

> 

o 

z 

1_ 

0) 

o 

v_ 

u- 

3 

CD 

>- 


-o  — 

—  r-». 

E  o-> 

3  — 

<u  o 

>  ro 


—    -Q 
<U    E 

> 

o 

•  ■z 

vO 

<u  o 

\-  <+- 

en 


6 

o 

o 

o 

l/"l 

*£> 

vO 

o 
o 


O 


o 
o 

00 


o 

m 

00 


o 
o 

a* 


o 


O 

o 
o 


5.   REFERENCES 
Broussaides,  F.  J.,  and  Morrissey,  J.  F.  (1971),  Improved 

measurements  with  a  redesigned  radiosonde  humidity  duct, 

Bulletin  AMS ,  2,  No .  3 . 
McLeish,  Wm .  ,  Berles,  R.,  Everard,  W.,  and  Putland,  G.  (1971), 

The  SAIL  6-m  wind-water  tunnel  facility,  NOAA  TM  ERL 

AOML- 1 2  . 
Ostapoff,  F.,  Shinners,  W.,  Augstein,  E.  (1970),  Some  tests 

on  the  radiosonde  humidity  error,  NOAA  TR  ERL  I9A-AOML  k. 


10 


USCOMM  ML 


PENN  STATE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES